The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski: Volume 4 Materials for the Study of Tungusic Languages and Folklore 9783110221053, 9783110205619

Table of contents :
Preface
Acknowledgments
Introduction
References and bibliography of works consulted
Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Pilsudski (addenda)
Appendix 1 TV documentaries on Bronislaw Pilsudski (addenda)
Appendix 2 Tables of contents of collective works devoted to Bronislaw Pilsudski (addenda)
Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski (addenda)
Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski and on related problems (addenda)
a. General
b. Ainu
c. Nivhgu
d. Uilta (Orok)
e. Ulcha (Olcha)
f. Nanai
Abbreviations and Symbols
Plates CCCV–CCCVII
I. Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore
Foreword by Wladyslaw Kotwicz
Introduction to the Uilta (Orok) materials
Plates CCCVIII–CCCX
A Uilta (~Orok)-Polish-English dictionary
Introduction
The dictionary
Plates CCCXI–CCCXII
Uilta (Orok) proper names (personal names, names of rivers, mountains, settlements)
Plates CCCXIII–CCCXVII
Uilta (Orok) texts
Introduction
The texts
Plates CCCXVIII–CCCXXIII
Grammatical remarks on the Uilta (Orok) language
Introduction
Grammatical remarks on the language of the Oroks (1)
Grammatical remarks on the language of the Oroks (2)
Plates CCCXXIV–CCCXLIII
II. Materials for the study of the Ulchan / Olcha / Mangun / Nani language and folklore
Introduction to the Ulchan (Mangun) materials
Plates CCCXLIV–CCCXLVIII
Introduction by Bronislaw Pilsudski
A few remarks on the notation of the Ulchan language
An Ulchan-Polish-English vocabulary
Ulchan proper names
Plates CCCXLIX–CCCL
Ulchan texts
Plates CCCLI–CCCLXXX
III. Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore
Introduction to the Nanaian (Gold) materials
Nanaian vocabulary
[Introduction]
The vocabulary
Nanaian proper names
1. Names of settlements
2. Names of rivers and lakes
3. Masculine personal names and clan names
Nanaian riddles
A Nanaian prayer/molitva
Appendix 1. The phonemic system of the Nanaian language
Appendix 2. Index of words
Nanaian
Ulchan
Uilta (Orok)
Oroch
Udeghe
Manchu
Neghidal
Solon
Arman
Ewen
Ewenk
Mongolic
Yakut
Chinese
Russian
Appendix 3. Index to Bronislaw Pilsudski’s ethnographic collections
A. Collection for the Museum of the Association for the Study of the Amur Region in Vladivostok
B. Collection sent to Warsaw
Bibliography and references to Nanaian materials
Color photos 83–192
Appendices
Appendix 1. Bronislaw Pilsudski’s 1902 letter concerning the ethnographical study Тазы цлц уъцхэ
Appendix 2. Review of J. Talko-Hryncewicz’s 1910 “Materials for the study of the ethnology and anthropology of peoples of Central Asia: Mongols, Buryats and Tunguses”
List of illustrations
Indices
Personal names
Place names
Subjects
Lexical indices
English
Polish
Russian
Other languages
Japanese
Latin
Chinese
Uilta
Ulchan
Nanaian
Manchu
Ewenk(i)
Hezhe(n)
Solon
(Manchu-)Tungusic
Ainu
Nivhgu
Yakut
Mongolian
Persian
Onomatopoeia and “meaningless sounds” in songs, exclamations, invocations, etc.

Citation preview

The Collected Works of Bronisław Piłsudski Volume 4

Trends in Linguistics Documentation 15⫺4

Editor

Volker Gast Founding Editor

Werner Winter Advisory Editors

Walter Bisang Hans Henrich Hock Heiko Narrog Matthias Schlesewsky Niina Ning Zhang Editor responsible for this volume

Werner Winter

De Gruyter Mouton

The Collected Works of Bronisław Piłsudski Volume 4 Materials for the Study of Tungusic Languages and Folklore reconstructed, translated, and edited by

Alfred F. Majewicz with the assistance of

Larisa V. Ozolin¸a Mikhail D. Simonov Tatyana Bulgakova Elz˙bieta Majewicz Tatyana P. Roon Tomasz Wicherkiewicz Werner Winter

De Gruyter Mouton

ISBN 978-3-11-020561-9 e-ISBN 978-3-11-022105-3 ISSN 0179-8251 Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Piłsudski, Bronisław. [Works. 1998] The collected works of Bronisław Piłsudski / edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index. Contents: V. 1. The aborigines of Sakhalin ⫺ v. 2. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore (Cracow 1912) ⫺ v. 3. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore 2 ⫺ v. 4. Materials for the study of Tungusic languages and folklore ISBN 3-11-010928-X (v. 1 : cloth : alk. paper) ⫺ ISBN 3-11-016118-4 (v. 2 : cloth : alk. paper) ⫺ ISBN 3-11-017614-9 (v. 3 : cloth : alk. paper) ⫺ ISBN 3-11-020561-9 (v. 4 : cloth : alk. paper) 1. Ethnology ⫺ Russia (Federation) ⫺ Sakhalin. 2. Ainu ⫺ Russia ⫺ Sakhalin. 3. Sakhalin (Russia) ⫺ Social life and customs. 4. Ainu language. I. Majewicz, Alfred F. II. Title. GN635.S5P56 1998 306⬘.09577⫺dc21 98-9221 CIP

Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data are available in the Internet at http://dnb.d-nb.de. ” 2011 Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co. KG, Berlin/Boston Typesetting: Dörlemann Satz GmbH & Co. KG, Lemförde Printing: Hubert & Co. GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ⬁ Printed on acid-free paper Printed in Germany www.degruyter.com

v

This volume is dedicated to the late Marina Mansurovna Khasanova (1948–2006) one of the very few specialists in Manchu-Tungusic studies

vi

i

vi

vii

Preface

Volume Four of The Collected Works of Bronisław Piłsudski is devoted to his records of languages of three Tungusic peoples, Oroks today referred to as Uilta, Ulcha previously known also as Manguns, and Nanais in older literature called Golds. Contrary to his linguistic records collected among the Ainu of Sakhalin and Hokkaido and among the Sakhalin Nivhgu which at least in part (much less in the latter case) have been published and thus made known to the academic world, the Tungusic data Piłsudski recorded on Sakhalin and in the Lower Amur Region (Priamurye) remained unpublished (except as imperfect working preprints for the internal use among a limited circle of specialists engaged in or contributing to the ICRAP project1) and practically inaccessible even to those deeply interested in the earliest records of the languages in question. At best, there was some awareness of the existence of Piłsudski’s Tungusic materials at the times of his stay on Sakhalin because he himself mentioned them in his report to the Russian Imperial Academy of Sciences published in 19072. Piłsudski was doubtlessly fluent in Ainu3 and could communicate and write down texts in Nivhgu but he had no command of any of the three Tungusic tongues he attempted to record for posterity (he was very well aware of the fact that the languages were seriously endangered already in his time and that they had not been described) and the medium of communication with his informants was in the first place Ainu, the language of the interethnic sphere of influence in the region at that time. It must also be remembered that Piłsudski, particularly talented in acquiring foreign language (no matter how complex) and particularly open minded in relation to peoples and cultures totally alien to Westerners, had neither theoretical linguistic training nor background and linguistics and ethnology as academic disciplines were only emerging. Besides, although officially on an expedition sent from Vladivostok to Sakhalin on behalf of the Russian Imperial Academy of Sciences, he was still stigmatized as a political criminal and katorga convict for his alleged, and problematic, involvement in an attempt at the life of the Tsar of Russia. All these, as well as many other factors his minuscule resources and the iso1 See CWBP 1, 1 ff. 2 For its English translation see CWBP 1, 192 221, cf. also the Introduction in this volume. 3 Cf. CWBP 3, 662, 682, 691, 700 ff., and 793 note 374.

viii

Preface

lation and extreme backwardness of the country of his study included, could not leave results of his research unaffected. His records inevitably abound in flaws, misinterpretations, and errors, yet they have correctly been pronounced by specialists as unique and particularly valuable because of the volume of data and time of their collection: they were among the earliest records of the languages involved and, until quite recently, among the most extensive. Their importance for the reconstruction of the linguistic and ethnic history of the region cannot be overestimated. Precisely this made the entire task of reconstructing the records exceptionally complex and time-consuming, involving the constant use of dozens, and incidental consultation of hundreds, of dictionaries, consultations with numerous specialists and informants, and a lot of traveling, all resulting in a considerable delay in the final preparation of the volume for print. The present volume is dedicated to Marina Mansurovna Khasanova, a long-time friend of and contributor to the whole project aiming at the recovery of Bronisław Piłsudski’s precious field research data. Born in Khabarovsk in 1948, she was educated by and privileged to work under and with the most outstanding personages in the field of Manchu-Tungusic and Altaic studies like Yelena Pavlovna Lebedeva, Valentin Aleksandrovich Avrorin, Yelizaveta Ivanovna Ubryatova or Larisa Meyerovna Brodskaya. She studied the Ewenki and Manchu languages as majors but contributed extensively to our knowledge of Udeghe and Neghidal languages and folklore. Married to another outstanding specialist in Manchu-Tungusic studies and equally longtime contributor to the Piłsudski ICRAP Project, Aleksandr Mikhailovich Pevnov, in his company she participated in numerous field study expeditions and coauthored a volume of Neghidal texts and the posthumous publication of Avrorin’s grammar of literary Manchu besides numerous publications of her own, the important 1986 monograph on the imperative mood in Ewenki included but much of what she had collected remains to be published. After over a year of her valiant and painful struggle with a vicious and, as it turned out, terminal illness, Marina passed away on December 18, 2006. Needles to say, the present volume would benefit tremendously, were it possible for Marina to cast her professional eye on the pre-final product as we had planned. Sakhalin & Ste˛szew at IIEOS

afm

Table of contents

ix

Table of contents

Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

vii

Acknowledgments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

xiii

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . References and bibliography of works consulted . . . . . . . . . . . Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski (addenda) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Appendix 1 TV documentaries on Bronisław Piłsudski (addenda) Appendix 2 Tables of contents of collective works devoted to Bronisław Piłsudski (addenda) . . . . . . . . . . . Bibliography of works by Bronisław Piłsudski (addenda) . . . . . . . Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronisław Piłsudski and on related problems (addenda) . . . . . . a. General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . b. Ainu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . c. Nivhgu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . d. Uilta (Orok) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e. Ulcha (Olcha) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . f. Nanai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Abbreviations and Symbols . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCV–CCCVII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1 27

I. Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Foreword by Władysław Kotwicz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction to the Uilta (Orok) materials . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCVIII–CCCX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Uilta (~Orok)-Polish-English dictionary . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The dictionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCXI–CCCXII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Uilta (Orok) proper names (personal names, names of rivers, mountains, settlements) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCXIII–CCCXVII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

55 60 61 88 92 92 93 96 99 99 100 101 109

. . . . . . . .

113 115 118 121 124 124 127 541

. . . . . . . .

543 563

x

Table of contents

Uilta (Orok) texts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The texts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCXVIII–CCCXXIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Grammatical remarks on the Uilta (Orok) language . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Grammatical remarks on the language of the Oroks (1) Grammatical remarks on the language of the Oroks (2) Plates CCCXXIV–CCCXLIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

568 568 572 639 645 645 646 669 725

II. Materials for the study of the Ulchan / Olcha / Mangun / Nani language and folklore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction to the Ulchan (Mangun) materials . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCXLIV–CCCXLVIII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction by Bronisław Piłsudski . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A few remarks on the notation of the Ulchan language . . . . . . . . An Ulchan-Polish-English vocabulary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ulchan proper names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCXLIX–CCCL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ulchan texts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plates CCCLI–CCCLXXX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

747 749 750 755 757 758 946 953 955 975

III. Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction to the Nanaian (Gold) materials . . . . . . . . . . . . Nanaian vocabulary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [Introduction by Mikhail D. Simonov and Alfred F. Majewicz] . The vocabulary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nanaian proper names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Names of settlements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Names of rivers and lakes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Masculine personal names and clan names . . . . . . . . . . . Nanaian riddles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Nanaian prayer/molitva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Appendix 1. The phonemic system of the Nanaian language . . . . Appendix 2. Index of words . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nanaian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ulchan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Uilta (Orok) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oroch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1007 1009 1010 1010 1018 1169 1169 1174 1175 1177 1187 1189 1191 1191 1202 1204 1204

Table of contents

Udeghe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manchu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Neghidal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Solon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Arman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ewen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ewenk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mongolic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yakut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Russian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Appendix 3. Index to Bronisław Piłsudski’s ethnographic collections A. Collection for the Museum of the Association for the Study of the Amur Region in Vladivostok . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. Collection sent to Warsaw . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bibliography and references to Nanaian materials . . . . . . . . . . Color photos 83–192 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

xi

. . . . . . . . . . . .

1205 1205 1206 1206 1206 1207 1207 1208 1208 1208 1208 1209

. . . .

1209 1211 1212 1215

Appendices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1283 Appendix 1. Bronisław Piłsudski’s 1902 letter concerning the ethnographical study Taz« ulu uduxЊ by S. N Brailovskiy . . 1285 Appendix 2. Review of J. Talko-Hryncewicz’s 1910 “Materials for the study of the ethnology and anthropology of peoples of Central Asia: Mongols, Buryats and Tunguses” . . . . . . . . . . . 1287 List of illustrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1290 Indices . . . . . . . Personal names . Place names . . . Subjects . . . . . Lexical indices . . English . . . . Polish . . . . . Russian . . . . Other languages Japanese . . Latin . . . . Chinese . . . Uilta . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

1305 1305 1313 1318 1329 1329 1349 1366 1390 1390 1392 1394 1394

xii

Table of contents

Ulchan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nanaian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manchu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ewenk(i) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hezhe(n) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Solon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (Manchu-)Tungusic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ainu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nivhgu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yakut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mongolian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Persian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Onomatopoeia and “meaningless sounds” in songs, exclamations, invocations, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1395 1395 1395 1395 1396 1396 1396 1396 1396 1397 1397 1397 1397

Acknowledgements

xiii

Acknowledgements

The manuscript source material for this volume is preserved in and has been made accessible by two institutions: the Academic Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters [PAU] and the Polish Academy of Sciences [PAN] in Cracow (Biblioteka Naukowa Polskiej Akademii Umieje˛tnos´ci i Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie) and the Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow (Archiwum Nauki PAN i PAU w Krakowie). Constant assistance, model cooperation, readiness to help and friendship offered by the Directors, respectively Dr. Karolina Grodziska and Dr. Rita Majkowska, and Staff of both of the institutions named is duly acknowledged. Professor Zbigniew Wójcik of the Museum of Earth, Polish Academy of Sciences, in Warsaw is to be thanked for drawing my attention to the manuscript of the Nanaian vocabulary and riddles. Equally cooperative and friendly continued to be the Sakhalin Regional Museum headed by Dr. Tatyana Roon and the Bronisław Piłsudski Heritage Institute with its Director Vladislav Mikhailovich Latyshev in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk as well as their Staff, particularly the Museum Collections Custodian Kira Cherpakova and this editor’s expedition companion Mikhail Mikhailovich Prokofyev. Tatyana Petrovna, currently Director of the Sakhalin Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, is to be particularly thanked for her indispensable help in organizing my consecutive stays and extensive trips on Sakhalin but, above all, for her readiness to share her own research results and photographs and persuade others with charm to do the same. Sincere expression of gratitude is addressed to Vladimir Spidlen, photographer from Khabarovsk Regional Museum, who shared with Tatyana Roon his 1992 Bulava photographs used in this volume with the permission of the collection owner. The 2006 trips to Val, Veni, Kaigan, Katangli and other places in the Nogliki District of Sakhalin in the company of Misha Prokofyev and Galina Demyanovna Lok as well as trips to the southern regions of the island down to Novikovo with Vladislav and Kira will never be forgotten. Due words of gratitude must therefore be addressed to the authorities of the Nogliki District, and in person to Nogliki District Vice-Mer Tatyana Nikolayevna Kim, for invaluable help with transportation indispensable for penetrating the roadless remote recesses of the island. The same goes for Tatyana Roon. Similarly memorable are recollections of our trips with newly published books to schools in Chir-Unvd and Nysh with the Director of the Nogliki District

xiv

Acknowledgements

Central Library Olga Yevgenyevna Rozhnova and participation in folklore presentations performed with unexpected display of talents by local children. Both Olga Rozhnova and Dmitriy Alekseyevich Chvygayn heading the Nogliki Museum proved to be extremely hospitable opening wider the doors to their institutions and granting access to whatever precious they stored. Vladimir Subbotin of Bykov is to be thanked for a wonderful organization of the adventurous, and at times dangerous and costly ride along the Naiba River toward Mount Pilsudskiy and for his subsequent selfless donation of his quality photos. From the point of view of the contents of the present volume, merits should be attributed in the first place to editorial assistants and actually co-authors of this volume, Dr. Larisa Viktorovna Ozolin¸a and the late Dr. Mikhail Dmitrievich Simonov of the Institute of History, Philology and Philosophy in the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences in Novosibirsk; of tremendous help were also Dr. Tatyana Bulkhakova (~ Boulgakova) of St. Petersburg, Dr. Tomasz Wicherkiewicz of the Institute of Oriental Studies, Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznan´, and – last but by far not least, my wife Elz˙bieta Majewicz, the indispensable proof-reader, data verifyer, and my expert at decipherment of Bronisław Piłsudski’s (and others’) manuscripts. Important roles in my struggle to restore Piłsudski’s contribution to Tungusic studies were played by noted specialists of the originally Novosibirskite group of Tungusologists Marina Mansurovna Khasanova and her husband Aleksandr Mikhailovich Pevnov. The terminal illness and untimely passing away of Marina and the consequences of all the tragedy for Sasha could not leave the final product in front of the reader uninfluenced negatively. So helpful for over a decade they could not assist with their priceless knowledge in the last two years of work on the preparation of this volume. The entire volume is dedicated to Marina. Professor Werner Winter’s editorial experience and much beyond it, and Dr. Boz˙ena Hrynkiewicz-Adamskich’s profound knowledge of, and experience with, Russian and with lexicographical work, in turn, significantly contributed to the elimination of many inexactitudes, errors, and other imperfections in the book. The Sieroszewski family, namely Ms. Ms. Barbara Sieroszewska-Borowska and Małgorzata Sieroszewska-Sobocka and Professor Andrzej Sieroszewski are to be thanked here and now for their kind, selfless and generous permission to publish the commented translation of Wacław Sieroszewski’s work “Among hairy people” in CWBP 3, 661–699, 791–801 and 646–657, and for their sympathy and understanding in the situation of natural disaster. Due gratitude is expressed and addressed to the Municipal Museum in Druskininkai (Druskininku˛ miesto muziejus), Lithuania, and its Director Gin-

Acknowledgements

xv

taras Dumcˇius, for maximally facilitating our access to the newly discovered, thus far completely unknown, collection of fifty photos taken by Bronisław Piłsudski and for unforgettable openness and hospitability. Professor Antoni Kuczyn´ski of Wrocław University, the leading biographer of Bronisław in Poland, enormously helped with offering access to numerous source documents related to Piłsudski’s life and activity – his recommendation opened doors to many institutions and many hearts and minds. His gracious permission to use old photographs from his archives related to the Nanais is acknowledged and greatly appreciated. Professor Jiro¯ Ikegami, the doyen of Uilta studies and one of the most prominent specialists in Manchu-Tungusic studies, Lyudmila Ivanovna Missonova of the Miklukho-Maklay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences, prominent researcher and specialist on the Uilta (Oroks) of Sakhalin, and Amir Khisamutdinov of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region are begged to accept words of my sincere gratitude for their generous donation of books otherwise inaccessible. The list of all these persons and institutions who contributed to the restoration of my library badly affected by a tragic and devastationg fire and flood in February 2003 would, however, definitely be too long to be squeezed in here but my everlasting gratitude and obligation expressed in many forms elsewhere cannot remain unmentioned. It would also be unthinkable to leave unmentioned my long and fruitful cooperation with and support from the photographer Leszek Ksia˛z˙kiewicz of Ste˛szew whom the photos in CWBP 3 and 4 owe really much. Work on the present volume took over two decades and was in considerable part sponsored by research grants from the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science ( ; Fellowship in General Invitation Programme Long-Time Invitees 1984–1985), Alexander von Humboldt-Stiftung, Japan Foundation ( ; Grants RC-182–803, JF Fellowship 1995/96 Ref. 5423, 14RC-8023), Poland’s State Committee for Academic Research (Komitet Badan´ Naukowych, KBN Grant 1 HO1D 013 17)) and, towards the final phase of preparation, Poland’s Ministry of Academic Education and Research (Ministerstwo Szkolnictwa Wyz˙szego i Nauki, MSWiN Grant 1 HO1D 024 29). All this invaluable and indispensable financial support is here duly acknowledged and sincere gratitude expressed. Solely I am to be blamed for all the shortcomings of the book. Alfred F. Majewicz

xvi

Acknowledgements

Introduction

1

Introduction Leaving Sakhalin in 1905, as it turned out, forever after fifteen years of stay there1, Piłsudski prepared his “report on the 1902–1905 expedition to the Ainu and Oroks of Sakhalin” in which he listed the linguistic materials he had collected on Sakhalin and during his expeditions to Hokkaido in 19032 and the Lower Amur Region in 19053. Among the items listed4 there are “13 pages of Orok texts” and “about 2,000 of Orok and Mangun (Ulchan) words”. The report concludes with briefly mentioning Piłsudski’s ten-day encounter with Nanais living in the Lower Amur Region in the vicinity of the village of Troitskoye and his purchase of “500 objects” of ethnographic value from them; he wrote that “having only official recommendations from the authorities” he was “in no position to enjoy any special confidence on the part of the natives”. There is no mention of collecting any linguistic data in the “five Nanaian camps” he visited. During his long (nineteen years) stay in the Far East, Piłsudski managed to collect enormously rich material concerning the cultures, languages, and daily life of the aboriginal population of the region, including prime quality ethnographical collections, now the pride of several museums worldwide. Nevertheless, he succeeded in seeing only a small fraction of it in print. The ethnographical collections for the most part survived, either well preserved in their entirety in the museums of St.Petersburg, Vladivostok and YuzhnoSakhalinsk, or dispersed among other collections in numerous museums outside Russia. The collections he brought with him to his native Poland (at that time not existing as an independent state), however, perished in the September 1939 Nazi Germany bombing of Warsaw. The lot of Piłsudski’s records on paper and on phonographic wax cylinders invented by Thomas A. Edison5 seemed more tragic as his unpublished materials were, until quite recently, considered lost in the turmoil of the two World Wars. The awareness of the very existence of the Tungusic linguistic data collected by Pił1 August 1887 till March 1899 and July 1902 till June 1905; in between he was delegated to work in Vladivostok (cf. CWBP 1, 19 ff., CWBP 3, 14–37). 2 Cf. CWBP 3, 646–730, 791–801. 3 Cf. CWBP 1, 217–218. For an English translation of the “report”, published in Russian in 1907 (cf. CWBP 1, 55), see CWBP 1, 192–221. 4 See CWBP 1, 217. 5 See CWBP 3, 575–645, 773–791.

2

Introduction

sudski was limited to very few specialists acquainted with the report mentioned above. In the mid 1970s remnants of the collection of wax cylinder phonograms were rediscovered in Poznan´, Poland, and in 1982 work in Japan started with the aim to recover the contents of the records. As chances of success were evaluated by experts at merely 2 %, in order to secure any positive research result of the planned project the publication of the “Collected Works” of Bronisław Piłsudski in five volumes of about 1,000 pages in toto and the organization of an international conference were added in the application for financial support which otherwise would have never been granted. An intensive search for Piłsudski’s unpublished materials all over the world, however, proved unexpectedly fruitful. Among the items discovered were manuscripts of the first part of a “report”, actually a comprehensive monograph, on the Oroks in Russian found in Tomsk and subsequently prepared as a preprint published in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk in 19896, “remarks on Orok grammar” in two versions in Polish and in Russian, a representative collection of Orok texts, an impressive Orok-Polish dictionary with over 3,000 entry words, a short collection of Ulchan texts and an Ulchan-Polish dictionary of over 1,000 entries found in Cracow. A few months later and one street across in Cracow a completely unexpected (although long before described in a catalog of manuscripts) “dictionary of the language of the Golds [= Nanais] living on the Amur (near the village of Troitskoye) compiled by B. O7. Piłsudski in the autumn of 1905 (with 26 riddles added) (in all 1,050 words)” was recovered. Results of preliminary decipherments of the Cracow Orok and Ulchan manuscripts (similar to Ainu language manuscripts also discovered in Cracow) mentioned above were circulated in preprint form among specialists within the framework of the ICRAP Project8 as Piłsudski 1984–1985, 1985, 1987, and Majewicz-Majewicz 1985. A facsimile of the manuscript of the Nanaian glossary on cards was also released as a preprint for the internal use within ICRAP in (Piłsudski) 1995. These preprint editions served as a basis for an extensive international cooperation leading to what the present volume offers.

6 For its English translation see CWBP 1, 618–677 and 721–727. 7 Standing for ‘Osipovich’, Russian-style patronymic < Rus. Osip = Pol. Józef = Eng. Joseph; Bronisław’s father was Józef Wincenty Piotr (cf. CWBP 1, 15). 8 See CWBP 1, 1–11, CWBP 3, 580 ff.

Introduction

3

It is obvious that speakers of Manchu-Tungusic languages could not emerge in an ethnic or linguistic vacuum and their tongues must have been known to their Mongolic- and later Turkic-speaking neighbors and later consecutively to the Chinese and Russians, the latter meeting them in the first half of the 17th century in their expansion eastward and northward across Siberia finally reaching the Pacific coast. Nevertheless, the first records of these languages in form of short lists of words appeared in works of Western travelers and discoverers often in Russian service like the Dutch Nicholas Witsen’s Noord en Oost Tatarye, ofte bondigh ontwerp van eenigedier landen en volken, zo als voormaels bekend zijn geweest, &c., Amsterdam 1692, 1705; 40 Ewenk words and Ewen numbers), the German Daniel Gottlieb Messerschmidt (unpublished but quoted in other source books, like e.g. Strahlenberg 1730) or the Swede Philipp Johann Tabbert who published his life work under the name of von Strahlenberg (Das Nord- und Ostliche Theil von Europa und Asia, In so weit solches Das gantze Russische Reich mit Siberien und der grossen Tatarey in sich begreiffet, In einer Historisch-Geographischen Beschreibung der alten und neuern Zeiten, und vielen andern unbekannten Nachrichten vorgestellet, Nebst einer noch niemahls ans Licht gegebenen Tabula Polyglotta von zwey und dreyßigerley Arten Tatarischer V˙olcker Sprachen und einem Kalmuckischen Vocabulario, &c. Stockholm 1730) and appended in it a tabularized “Harmonia Linguiarum” in which lists of words from Manchu and three Tungusic (‘Tunguzi Konni [= horse Tungus]’, ‘Tunguzi Oleni [=reindeer Tungus]’, and ‘Tunguzi Sabatschi [= dog Tungus]’ were juxtaposed along with the lists of 28 other languages quite competently classified into six groups9. Much of this material consecutively entered Julius Klaproth’s renowned Asia Polyglotta (Paris 1823). Genuine linguistic studies on the languages under concern started only toward the end of the 19th and at the beginning of the 20th centuries and involved such prominent scholars as the Finn M. Alexander Castren, the German Leopold von Schrenck, the Pole Władysław Kotwicz and the Finn Gustav John Ramstedt. Later the field became dominated by Russian, Japanese, and – in relation to Manchu and the Tungusic languages of their own country – Chinese linguists. Needless to say, some of these languages have been studied extensively while others remained only poorly or very poorly investigated, described and even documented – and this situation continues today even though a considerable growth of interest in and intensification of research on Manchu-Tungusic languages is a welcomed fact. 9 The table may well be looked upon as the first systematic genetic classification of languages of northern Asia.

4

Introduction

According to Ikegami 1971 (2002a) and 1995, the oldest known record of the Uilta (Orok) language dating from the mid-nineteenth century is a 369-entry collection of words and short sample sentences entitled Worokkogo [ ] ‘the Orok language’, included in two different manuscripts, anonymous but ascribed to the prominent Japanese traveler and explorer of Hokkaido, southern Sakhalin, and the Kurile Islands, Takeshiro¯ Matsuura ( , 1818–1888). Apart from Orok, in fact Ulchan, Nivhgu and occasionally Ainu words are also listed in a Japanese katakana syllabary notation, hardly suitable for recording Orok language material. In recording Orok Matsuura turned out to be the only predecessor of Bronisław Piłsudski who, in the words of the leading expert on the language, Jiro¯ Ikegami, “at the beginning of the twentieth century […] appeared and […] brought the study of Uilta to a much higher stage. He collected Uilta words and texts from Uilta inhabitants in the vicinity of the estuary of the Poronai river, made grammatical remarks on the Uilta language, and compiled a collection of Uilta texts of riddles, tales, songs, and the like with the Polish translation and an Orok-Polish vocabulary”. “At the period of his appearance researches of Siberian native languages were flourishing in Russia, but no one but Piłsudski investigated Uilta in Sakhalin. Moreover, he was an eminent investigator of languages. Therefore, his works are invaluable” (Ikegami 1995:62). In comparison to Matsuura’s record, Piłsudski’s data are much more reliable phonetically because he used a notation of his own based on alphabet characters (most probably it was the Russian alphabet on the location, later – probably in Poland – retransliterated with Roman characters for purposes of publication in the journal Rocznik Oryentalistyczny which he helped co-found (see this volume, p. 115, note 47). Besides, Piłsudski’s material was incomparably larger than that collected by Matsuura; in fact, with over 3,000 entries it was the most extensive documentation of the language prior to the dictionaries by Magata (1981, with about 4,000 words), Tsintsius (1975–1977, taking into account 6,900 Uilta words, mainly collected by Klavdiya Aleksandrovna Novikova in 1949–1952 and by Lidya Ivanovna Sem in 1963), Gendanu (Geeldaanu) Dahinieni (the Japanese name Gentaro¯ Kitagawa, see Ikegami 1986, Ikegami-Tsumagari 1988, 1990, 1991), Ikegami (1997), Ozolin¸a-Fedyayeva (2003 with about 5,000 words), and Ozolin¸a (2001; the largest so far, with about 12,000 expanded entries on 410 largesize pages of dense print). After Piłsudski, it was only Kyo¯suke Kindaichi and Akira Nakanome who published their Orok data, not extensive lists of words included, collected in 1912 (Kindaichi) and in 1912–1913 (Nakanome) as Kindaichi 1912 (about 250 words in Japanese kana characters) and Nakanome 1917 and 1928 (in the latter see the “Orokko-Wörterverzeichnis” of

Introduction

5

about 1,000 words, pp. 59–84). Ozolin¸a (2001a:207) characterized Piłsudski’s Orok materials as “unique in all aspects”: “what Piłsudski managed to accomplish was an achievement, sort of a great heroic deed (podvig) aiming at saving for posterity the language of one of the least numerous and least studied peoples from Sakhalin – the Uilta” (ibid., p. 212). The Ulchan language was recorded and known to the outside world much earlier than Uilta ~ Orok. Japanese explorers collected lists of words of what they regarded as the Santan or Sandan language ( ) as early as the end of the 18th century. The glottonym was identical with the Japanese ethnonym referring to the aboriginal population of the Lower Amur region and, in the first place, to the region itself (written usually , but also or ). The Santan people used to cross the Tartar Strait for trade with the local population as well as with the Japanese on Sakhalin. The ethnonym, as it turned out, covered a population which was ethnically far from homogeneous, but according to Schrenck 1881(:117–11910) confirmed by Ikegami 1967:27 ff., for the most part they were Ulchas, although other ethnic elements, much smaller in numbers, such as Nanais (Golds), Nivhgu (Gilyaks) and Ainu emigrants from Sakhalin brought to the continent by Ulchas, were also present (on Santan people see also Sasaki 1996). The Japanese “Santan-language” material mentioned here was published by Ikegami (1967, reprinted in 2002a) and words collected in the second half of the 19th century (1860–1885) by K. I. Maksimovich were included in Wilhelm Grube’s Nanaian-German vocabulary of 1900. They seem to have been the only predecessors of Ulchan language materials collected by Bronisław Piłsudski in 1904 on Sakhalin and in 1905 on the Amur in the vicinity of Mariinsk. Piłsudski’s follower in this field was Peter Schmidt (Pe¯teris Sˇmits) of Latvia who compiled from his own field data collected in 1908 an Ulchan vocabulary of about 2,000 words but published it with English equivalents in Latvia only in 1923. Summing up the results of research on Manchu-Tungusis languages in her outline of the history of these studies in relation to Orok and Ulcha, Gortsevskaya 1959:21 concluded that “works devoted to these languages are extremely few (kpa“ne malo)”. Gortsevskaya (ibid., note 2) mentions also Piłsudski’s materials in the following way: “in literature mentioned are also materials of B. O. Pilsudskiy who collected a dictionary (1,500 words) from Amur Ulchas and Sakhalin Oroks but, being convinced that Ulchan and Orok constitute the same language, he did not separate words of these two but listed 10 Here the ethnonyms S’janta and Z’janta are also used apart from Santan, and Jant and Janta are quoted as Nivhgu names for the Golds, i.e. Nanai.

6

Introduction

them together”. Only now it is obvious that Piłsudski’s lexical collections were much richer and that he was very well aware of the distinction between the two ethnolects in question. Ikegami 1985:170 after only a preliminary inspection of Piłsudski’s manuscripts comments that Gortsevskaya’s “remark seems to be not true”. In Ikegami’s opinion, “chronologically, as far as we know, Piłsudski was the first researcher of Uilta and Olcha in this [i.e., 20th] century. He gave the first grammatical description and texts of Uilta, an Uilta vocabulary and an Olcha vocabulary with some texts. However, his manuscripts on these languages were kept from the public eye until now, although at least some of them were already available to some Soviet researchers. If his manuscripts had seen the light of day earlier, he would have made a greater contribution to the progress of the study of Uilta and Olcha and the study of the Amur and Sakhalin regions” (1985:168–169). And further: “his texts seem to be faithful to the original dictation and are still useful to the study of Uilta and Olcha today. His work will never be forgotten in the study of Uilta and Olcha as well as of Ainu” (ibid., 171–172). Gortsevskaya’s 1959 conclusion about the scarcity of available data on the Ulchan language holds dramatically true also today: apart from Petrova 1935a11, Ulchan material in Tsintsius 1975–1977, two dictionaries by Sunik (1987 with about 4,000 words, and 1985 with about 10,000 words), perhaps a Russian-Ulchan phrase-book published in the village of Bogorodskoye (Angina 1993) and thus hardly accessible, and a dozen of short sketches, there is virtually nothing at our disposal. This confirms Ikegami’s quoted opinion about Piłsudski’s position in Tungusic studies which this volume may eventually secure. While the existence of Piłsudski’s materials for the study of the Uilta and Ulchan languages was mentioned in several sources (like e.g. the above quoted Gortsevskaya 1959, but also in Tsintsius 1975/1:ix after Kotwicz 1909, and – above all – in Piłsudski 1907) and therefore the decision to look for it was obvious, the rediscovery of the manuscript of his 1905 Nanaian materials was very much unexpected despite the fact that the materials had been described in a catalog of manuscripts preserved in the Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow12. Also contrary to the Uilta and Ulchan materials evi11 Thus, in fact Ulchan was considered as a Nanaian dialect rather than as an ethnolect identical or associated with Orok to constitute one language. 12 Zygmunt Kolankowski et al. (eds.) 1978. Przewodnik po zespołach i zbiorach Archiwum PAN [guidebook to the Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences]. Wrocław: Ossolineum, p. 227.

Introduction

7

dently being at some stage of preparation for publication, the Nanaian data seem to have been passed over (by the compiler?) in their original primary shape – the dictionary of “1,050 words” each on a different small scrap of paper and the texts of 26 riddles complementing the lexical collection on five pages torn out from a school copybook. The material, either as a whole or in any fragment, seems to have never been inspected or analyzed by any specialist to leave behind traces of such inspection and it was only the distribution of its facsimile (Piłsudski 1905 (1995), cf. this volume p. 44) that triggered first so-far unpublished opinions. The first person who not only got acquainted with the record but carefully studied it in detail was Mikhail Dmitrievich Simonov, a noted specialist in Manchu-Tungusic languages, especially Udeghe13. For him, “it became clear that B. Piłsudski’s dictionary is of great value to specialists in Manchu-Tungusic studies. The data have been collected for it at the beginning of the 20th century when the Nanaian language still functioned as the means of communication in all spheres of life and remained almost uninfluenced by Russian. The dictionary includes many words no longer in use and many archaic meanings of words now still in existence. In riddles and other phrases quoted in the dictionary interesting grammatical forms appear. Piłsudski’s materials offer much as well to specialists involved in the study of Nanaian phonetics and dialectology” (Simonov undated, pp. 2–3). Nanaian is incomparably better studies and documented than Uilta and Ulchan. Lists of words by A. Brylkin (850 words), M. I. Venyukov (143 words) and A. Orlov were collected and published in 1860s (cf. Gortsevskaya 1959:18 – records of Venyukov and Orlov are said there “to have no substantial value for scholarship”), and the years 1900 and 1901 mark the appearance of the first Nanaian dictionaries of respectable size: the above mentioned Nanaian-German dictionary with some 3,000 words (not only Nanaian) by Grube and a Nanaian-Russian dictionary with about 4,000 words by P. Protodiakonov. Peter Schmidt’s vocabulary including material collected three years after Piłsudski (cf. this volume p. 46) was published in 1928. 1935 marked the publication of Petrova’s concise Nanaian-Russian dictionary with about 3,000 words, with a grammatical sketch, and with a list of publications in Nanaian (26 items listed); she later continued publishing gradually enlarged 13 A very fruitful cooperation with Misha Simonov on Piłsudski’s materials resulted also in valuable byproduct publications, impressive the three-volume Udeghe dictionary (SimonovKyalundzyunga 1998–1999) included (cf. review by Juha Janhunen in Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 85 (1999), 463–465: “this is a monumental dectionary […,] for Udeghe, a dictionary of this size comes as a complete surprise”; cf. also Marina Khasanova “In memoriam – He was born in Siberia”, in: Majewicz-Wicherkiewicz 2001:467–470).

8

Introduction

both dictionary (1960, with about 8,000 words) and grammar and texts (1967). At present, relatively large dictionaries Nanaian-Russian (Onenko 1980, with 12,800 words) and Russian-Nanaian (Onenko 1986), a 4,000word school dictionary (Onenko 1989), a large two-volume academic grammar of the language (Avrorin 1959–1961), and a considerable amount of text collections (cf. especially Avrorin 1986, Boulgakova 2003, and voluminous “folk tales and legends” by Shinjiro¯ Kazama). It would, therefore, seem that in the case of the Nanaian language Piłsudski’s records are of much lesser importance than in the case of his Uilta and Ulchan materials – and, to some degree, it indeed may be the case – but, on the other hand, disregard of Simonov’s evaluation fragmentarily cited above seems out of the question. Besides, Piłsudski’s archival records of all the three Tungusic languages should obviously be treated in their entirety as one whole, as a homogeneous, valuable and important contribution to the study of Manchu-Tungusic languages and as part, besides his Ainu and Nivhgu records, of again a homogenic, valuable and important result of his tremendous – and successful – effort to preserve these actually no longer existing languages for posterity. The facts described above did not aim at a comprehensive presentation of the entire bulk of Manchu-Tungusic literature or its history but rather at providing some context and background for a proper and balanced placement of Bronisław Piłsudski’s contribution in this domain. For a more detailed and extensive treatment of the history and results of the study of Manchu-Tungusic languages the reader is referred to such works as Gortsevskaya 1959, the preface and introduction to, and bibliography in, Tsintsius 1975:iii-x, xxiv-xxx, Matsumura 2002 (all three with focus on Russian output), Ikegami 1985, 1995, Kato¯ 1986 (both with Japanese achievement at the center of interest); for the current situation and prospects of survival of northern minority languages cf. also e.g. Murasaki 1993 (particularly Tjeerd de Graaf ’s contribution “The Ethno-linguistic Situation on the Island of Sakhalin”, pp. 13–32), Shoji-Janhunen 1997. Uiltas (Oroks)14, Ulchas (Mangun) and Nanais (Golds) whose linguistic records collected by Bronisław Piłsudski constitute the core of the present volume, along with other speakers of living Manchu-Tungusic languages (Ewenk(i) (Tunguz, Tunguz “proper”, Orochon)), Solon, Ewen (Lamut), Oroch, Neghidal, and Udeghe (Ude, Udihe)) and “Palaeoasiatic” languages (Nivhgu (Gilyak, Nivkh(i)), Chukchi (Luoravetlan, Oravedlan), Itelmen 14 In parentheses, older and alternative ethnonyms used in literature are provided.

Introduction

9

(Kamchadal), Koryak (Nymylan, Chavchuven), Alutor, Kerek, Asiatic Eskimo ethnolects (Yuit, Yupik), Aleut (Unangan), Taiga and Tundra Yukaghir (Vadul and Odul), and Ket (Yenisey-Ostyak)) living on the territory of Russia, used to be classified geographically and socio-politically15 as ‘small peoples of the (extreme) North’ (mal«e narod« (kpa“nego) cevera)16 and their languages labeled ‘languages of small peoples of the (extreme) North’ (ѕz«ki mal«x narodov (kpa“nego) cevera). The peoples constituted until relatively recently as a rule small communities, each with its own distinct language, living, usually as nomadic or semi-nomadic hunters, dog and reindeer breeders and fisherman, usually combined, on scarcely populated areas characterized by long severe winters and inaccessibility. Some of them (as the Yeniseian Yuks (Yugs, Dyukans), Assans or Kotts (Kutans) or the Sakhalin and Kurile Ainu) did not survive the consequences of the contact with Russian newcomers and pressures of their “civilization”, others gradually became completely or almost completely acculturated and abandoned the languages of their ancestors. Practically, all the surviving languages are moribund or seriously endangered although attempts, triggered and sustained by strong individuals, at movements and actions with the aim of saving at least remnants of their diverse traditional cultures and tongues can be observed. To learn the history of the ‘small peoples of the north’ of Russia the reader is referred to such works as Stephan 1971, 1994 (in which they appear as rather insignificant elements of a power play arena), Forsyth 1992 (which focuses on their lot against the background of the mainstream history of the region), Janhunen 1996 (which concentrates on the formation of the ethnic situation of the region), or Vakhtin 1992 (which briefly points to the decisive factors leading to their acculturation and loss of their mother tongues: “collectivization”, i.e. seizure by the state, of property, industrialization disregarding completely environment, monopolization of all power, chauvinism aiming at smaller and weaker peoples, russification – in the case of the northern peoples the institution of “boarding schools” played a particularly effi-

15 The terminology was officially decreed by the authorities (USSR Council of People’s Commissars) in 1925 and 1926 and routinely used in official documents, media and academic literature. 16 Without the attribute ‘extreme’ (kpa“n«“) the term covers also a number of small peoples speaking Finno-Ugric and Turkic languages; the indisputably northern Yakuts and Komis are not included because of larger population. In turn, the term ‘small peoples of the extreme North-East of Russia’ (mal«e narod« Kpa“nego CeveroVoctoka Poccii) is narrower and covers only Asiatic Eskimo (Yugyt), Aleuts, Chukchi, Koryaks, Itelmens, Ewens, and – sometimes Yukaghirs, Kereks, and Kets.

10

Introduction

cient negative role here; “today, in the early 1990s, they live in a situation that can best be described as an ‘ethnic catastrophe’”, ibid., p. 717). Uilta ~ Orok (pl. Oroks, Rus. u“lцta ~ ulцta ~ opoki) constitute one of the smallest peoples (“nationalities”) of Russia. They live on Sakhalin, especially in the eastern part of its central region. In the literature, particularly older writings, the following ethnonyms for them have also been used: Elunchun (Chin.), Golunchun (Chin.), Orochon18, Orocko (< Orotsuko, Jap.), Orogon, Orohko, Orokhko, Orokko (Jap.), Oroko, Oroksy, Orongodohun (Niv.), Orongta, Orunchun, Tazon(g) ~ Tozon(g) (Niv.), Ulcha, Ulchar (Ewk.), Ulta. Most Uilta until 1986 had in their passports their nationality noted19 as “Orochon”, although not a single Uilta considers her/himself Orok or Orochon and most of them identify themselves as Uilta or Ulta, both being their own ethnonyms originally implying ‘people who live with / breed ulaa’ < ulaa ‘domesticated reindeer’ + -ta ‘people, inhabitants, persons’ (categorial exponent of collectiveness); contrary to some opinions, the Uilta do occasionally use the word na¯n’í in relation to themselves (cf. Ozolin¸a 2001:205). The ethnonym Orok is said to be derived from Manchu-Tungusic oron ‘reindeer breeders’ but more probably it is directly associated with the 17 Excerpts from MRG International Profile, a leaflet attached to and summarizing Vakhtin 1992 are particularly worth being quoted here: “The Soviet State promoted Russian language and culture above all others. Native peoples were pressured to become as Russian as possible. In the Northern schools native language teaching was reduced and replaced by Russian and from an early age native children were placed in boarding schools where they lost their language, culture and traditional skills. Nomadic peoples were forced to settle. The small settlements of the Northern Minorities were declared “unprofitable” and amalgamated and relocated into larger villages. Traditional subsistence systems were destroyed in the lifetime of one generation. The new jobs went mainly to the new Russian settlers, many of whom were deeply prejudiced against the indigenous population. There were vast inequalities in wages and living standards. The result was the formation of a “broken generation”, neither traditional nor Russian. There were massive social problems – unemployment, ill-health, alcoholism, alienation. […] After 1985 the situation slowly began to change as glasnost allowed once-defenceless peoples, like the Northern Minorities, to find a voice. […] The Northern Minority languages were reinstated in the school curriculum. Independent native organizations were founded. […] Like the other peoples of the ex-USSR, Northern Minorities were victims of totalitarian communism. As a small and fragile people, the great pressures almost succeeded in destroying them. Today they face new pressures – to regain their traditional lands, to repair past damage, to cope with free-market economy, to achieve human rights in the new Russian State. Their voices deserve to be heard in the international community” (p. [3]). 18 Cf. below. 19 In USSR, information on “nationality” was compulsory in “internal passports”, IDs obligatorily possessed by Soviet citizens and necessary for movements inside the country.

Introduction

11

Ainu ethnonyms orohko and orakat(a) used in relation to Uilta. In an AinuJapanese dictionary of 1792 the Ainu entry orokko utaru (the latter component meaning ‘people, men’) is explained as “people living in the region of Orikata”. In Japanese, the Uilta were called, since the times of the noted explorer Rinzo¯ Mamiya, orokko, later – when Sakhalin fell under Japanese rule – officially (and pejoratively) dojin ‘native, aborigine’, in contrast with kyu¯dojin ‘ancient natives’ (the term reserved for the Ainu). Lower Amur Nivhgu called Uilta tazung ~ tozung, Sakhalin Nivhgu – orokko, Amur Ulchas – ulc´a ~ ulcˇa, Russians – orochon. On August 7, 1990, the Uilta petitioned the USSR Supreme Soviet requesting the official recognition of their own self-designation (ulцta) instead of Orok or Orochon. Anthropologically, the Uilta are said to be related to the so-called Baikal type of the larger Mongoloid race, with traces of Central Asiatic type observed. In mid 19th century the Uilta were the only Tungusic people on Sakhalin. According to the Russian explorer Gennadiy Nevelskoy, they migrated to the island in 16th-17th centuries, others shifted that period one century later. Leopold von Schrenck maintained that Uilta were in fact Amur Ulchas who migrated to Sakhalin but linguistic data seem to preclude the interpretation of Uilta and Ulcha being of one nationality even if some specialists agree that Uilta constitutes some further stage of development of the Ulchan language. Lev Ya. Shternberg’s theory was that all Tungusic peoples who called themselves nani ‘the people of this land’ had originally been one nation; he included here, however, also peoples who never used the nani ethnonym in relation to themselves, such as the Udeghe, some groups of Oroches, and the … Uilta. In the ethnographer Chuner M. Taksami’s view, Uilta resulted from a merger of Amgun River Neghidals, Ulchas and Ewenks about the 18th–19th centuries – a hypothesis rejected by other scholars. In Japan it is maintained that the Oroks originally inhabited the Amgun River tundra and came to Sakhalin in the 17th century. The Uilta themselves most eagerly used to admit their blood ties with the Ewenks. Some of their legends speak of continental reindeer-breeder ancestors and in Ewenk traditions there are references to kinsmen named Oris who departed to some large island. Even if one accepts it, numerous striking cultural differences between Uilta and Ewenks speak for the hypothesis that they must have separated in remote past. In 1897 the Uilta population was estimated at 749, with 304 persons in the southern part and 445 persons in the northern part of the island, the demarcation line being more or less the future Russo-Japanese state border on Sakhalin (50th parallel, north of Pervomayskoye). The 1926 census figure 162 for Oroks in the northern (Soviet) part is very unreliable. According to Japanese sources, there were 334 “Orochons” in the southern part of the island in 1907.

12

Introduction

In 1912, V. V. Merkushev found 129 Oroks in the northern part. The statistics from consecutive censuses (1937, 1959, 1970) does not provide data on Uilta (~ Oroks) but the 1979 and 1989 censuses revealed 317 Oroks (1979) and “129 Oroks and 212 Oroches” (1989), although Oroches hardly ever lived on Sakhalin. Relatively recent and reliable data on Uilta are the results of the Soviet Academy of Sciences Institute of Ethnography and Anthropology JulySeptember 1990 expedition (Kuznetsov & Missonova 1991) which point to the town of Poronaysk and its vicinity, the settlement of Val (Rus. Bal) in the Nogliki district and the settlement of Nogliki as the places of concentration of the Uilta and provide the following data:

Poronaysk Val Nogliki Sakhalin total

number 61 45 14 120

families homoethnic mixed 35 26 25 20 8 6 68 52

persons total adults 156 89 144 85 20 16 320 190

Among the 120 families, 40 actually were single young people living separately. Every sixth husband in mixed families is Russian (marriage with a “European”, most frequently Russian or Ukrainian is said to be considered prestigious for a Uilta woman while marriages with Ewenks are not considered “mixed” by the Uilta) (data based on Kuznetsov-Missonova 1991:4). At present, except for those seasonally wandering with the Val kolkhoz reindeer, Uilta live in permanent dwellings and, according to the most recent statistics available – the 2002 census, the total number of persons listed as “Ulta” (sic!) was 341 in that year (State Statistical Committee of Russian Federation, www.perepis 2002.ru, here cited after Missonova 2006:61), 298 of them living on Sakhalin and out of the latter only one person admitted the lack of knowledge of the Russian language; the census registered also e.g. 24 Uilta in the Khabarovsk Territory (Khabarovskiy kray), two Uilta in the Maritime Territory (Primorskiy kray), and one Uilta in the Amur Region (Amurskaya oblast). In the past they lived mainly as nomads, hence contacts of explorers and other visitors with them were rare and much more difficult than with the Nivhgu or Ainu (cf. Piłsudski’s own account in CWBP 1, 189–190, 205). Certain names of their settlements located in or near the Nabilskiy and Lunskiy Gulfs can, nevertheless be cited: Chamgu, Kaigan, Katangli, Kiri, Komrvo, Nabil, Nampi, Pilngi. The first Uilta known to have come to Sakhalin were nomads who chose to live in its northern part around the Gulfs of Piltun and Urkt. Later they moved

Introduction

13

from the Sabo River southward to the Lunskiy Gulf in five groups each with its own roughly determined territory and migration routes. In summer they lived on the eastern seashores and inland along rivers running to the Okhotsk Sea. Only one of these groups in the north migrated each summer to the western seashore. Their summer hut with a two-slope fish-skin roof, kaura, had no parallel in Siberia. During the coastal bivouacing their principal occupation was fishing and seal-hunting, and many elements of their life then had features of settled communities. In autumn they started to move inland along rivers in search of mosses to feed their reindeer (they bred mainly pack-reindeer, but also riding and sled reindeer) and in winter they moved back through the taiga on the way to the coast which they reached in spring. During these periods they lived in tree-bark tents covered with reindeer skins, called aundau. Their main autumn and winter activity was hunting, their prey being birds, squirrel, sable and fox (in order to gain furs for trade), bear, wild reindeer. They also built small hunting huts (kalangari) and tall towers (peureЉ ) on which they stored fish and meat in wintertime. Their main traditional food was sun-dried fish – yukola. The concept of a permanent settlement or village was alien to them, their word gasa contemporarily meaning and translated as ‘village, hamlet, settlement’ (see Tsintsius 1975/1:143, Ikegami 1997:65, Ozolin¸a 2001:57, Ozolin¸a-Fedyayeva 2003:30, cf. Magata 1981:64) originally seems to have meant rather ‘a place where people gather, a community’ and this term was used to denote a village for dojin – Otasu – founded by the Japanese in 1926 in the mouth of the Poronay River20. Absent among the Uilta were also the institution of a chieftain as well as such concepts as ‘society’, ‘frontier’, ‘national territory’. They formed classless communities in which goods were distributed equally, living in patrilinear clans, of which until the October Revolution of 1917 there were about eight (Boyausa, Val ~ Valu ~ Valusal ~ Valetta, Getta ~ Geta, Muette ~ Muigette ~ Muika, Namissa, Sinahuda, Syuekte ~ Sookta ~ Syukta, Torisa ~ Choryn). Their traditional family numbered six to eight persons, a clan comprised three to five families; thus, a clan numbered 18–40 persons. Clan was the institution to regulate inter-marriage relations, protect its own members, perform common rituals. Its political or economic role was only marginal. Different clans were frequently at “war” with each other, the usual casus belli being women, land, fish, game and personal offence. Once the clan identification was crucial of

20 On Otasu see Vishnevskiy 1994: 38 ff., 119–153. Otasu was to be built on the site of a former settlement of Otasi mentioned by B. Piłsudski in his report on the 1904 expedition to the Oroks, cf. CWBP 1, 670.

14

Introduction

an individual, nowadays youths hardly recognize clan affiliations and not all know to which clan they themselves belong. Until the coming of the Ewenks to Sakhalin in the second half of the 19th century reindeer breeding was the principal occupation of the Uilta, regardless of season. Reindeer herds were their whole wealth: the source of food, clothes, shoes, and the basic means of transportation. With the passing of time, a number of Uilta started migrating to the southern part of the island in search of new territories and better trade conditions. Gradually they formed a distinct southern branch of their people, adopting ways of life different from those in the north: they ceased to be nomadic, settled in villages with and among other aboriginal peoples, stopped breading reindeer requiring the nomadic life and, under the influence of their new neighbors started breeding dogs and using them for sled transportation. In the summer of 1963 there were about 160–170 “southern Oroks” living in Poronaysk and nearby settlements of Rechnoye and Ustye on the Bay of Patience (Zaliv Terpeniya), respectively 6 and 4 km from Poronaysk, in 1990 35 ethnically homogenous and 17 mixed families lived in primitive wooden huts without any facilities on the Southern island (Yuzhniy ostrov) on the Poronay, three families in the nearby settlement of Vakhrushev, and six families in Poronaysk. At the beginning, the “southern Oroks” lived mainly in the taiga, the only coastal settlement being one on the Northern island (Severniy ostrov) in the mouth of the Poronay mixedly inhabited by Uilta and Nivhgu living in about 20–25 huts; they moved to the coastal areas only within the last two generations. Between 1905 and 1945 the Southern Uilta were under the Japanese rule, concentrated near the above-mentioned Japanese-built aboriginal village of Otasu in the mouth of the Poronay River, racially and politically discriminated and segregated. They had to adopt Japanese names which they still retain, also in the Russian Federation21, and to attend a special primary school for aboriginal children, providing elementary knowledge of the Japanese language, still remembered by rather many persons of older generations. Some younger Uilta then worked as unskilled labor in small factories, railway stations, etc. Many were conscripted into the Japanese army and sent to the front where they were treated as alleged or potential spies because of their (poor) knowledge of rudimentary Russian. After World War II they were arrested by the Soviets, “tried” and sentenced as war criminals (sic!) and sent to Gulag camps in Siberia (cf. Tanaka-Genda¯nu 1978, also Vishnevskiy

21 Here are some examples: Navtaro Yamakawa, Kaziko Sugawara, Lyubov Romanovna Kitazima, Siryuko Minato, Oono, Kimura.

Introduction

15

1994, and, especially on Southern Uilta, a detailed account by Smolyak 196522). Many of the Southern Uilta emigrated after the War (mainly in 1947) to Hokkaido and settled near the northern town of Abashiri where they were joined by some former convicts from Siberian labor camps in the 1950s. Today, about 10 % of the entire Uilta population reside permanently in Japan, exposed, like – until 1997 – all other non-Japanese residents, to prejudice, injustice and discrimination. They voice their opinions and claims through their own Uilta Society (Uiruta kyo¯kai) and their more prominent leaders (the most outstanding among them unquestionably was Genda¯nu Da¯hinnieni alias Gentaro¯ Kitagawa, ?1926–1984), regularly participate in human-rights defense actions and movements, and reconstruct and cultivate their traditions in their own museum opened in August 1978 and named Zakka duxuni23, during the annual “Orochon fire festival” (Orochon hi-matsuri) organized in Abashiri, and during other important events in the community (like the opening of the Museum, publication of the book on Genda¯nu and the Uilta of Japan 1978, or obsequies and other family events) (see Tanaka-Genda¯nu 1978, Tanaka 1980,1986, 1994). Frequent epidemics of small pox, plague and other diseases, longer periods of famine (affecting, however, the nomadic Uilta far less than the other Sakhalin natives), small-scale but bloody and deadly wars (inter-clan and against the Ainu) in the past, and alcoholism in more recent times (between 1934 and 1989 17.5 % of deaths – 23 cases, in it 21 in 1955–1989 – caused directly or indirectly by the abuse of spirits), not to speak of genetic limitations in such a small people, are factors limiting the Uilta population growth. Other factors are (on the other hand necessary) mixed marriages, russification and japanization. The original beliefs of the Uilta included animism, shamanism, and cult of ¯ bayashi-Paproth 1964, 1966). tocertain animals, especially the bear (see O ward the end of the 19th century the Uilta were at least formally converted to Russian Orthodox Christian religion and at the turn of the century many of them traveled to Nikolayevsk-on-the-Amur to baptize their children and get married in the local Orthodox church there. Fierce antireligious campaigns of the Soviet regime, however, destroyed religious cults almost completely. Much earlier than other peoples of the Russian Far North (like e.g. the Nivhgu) the Uilta replaced also their distinct national costume with Russian 22 The three seem to present very different histories in certain aspects. 23 A very informative catalog of Uilta objects on display there (Tanaka 1980) has been published by the Uilta Society.

16

Introduction

clothes. In the post-revolutionary period Russian and Soviet influence on the Uilta was overwhelming and among the losses was also their language. The Uilta (~ Orok) language, like the remaining Manchu-Tungusic languages structurally agglutinative-postpositional, with traces of multiaspectual influence from numerous languages of the Lower Amur Region and Sakhalin and now very strongly russified in the sphere of lexicon, was long considered, along with Ulchan, by many to be a Nanaian dialect24. It is usually classified as a member of the Amur (= Nanian, or Southeastern) group of Manchu-Tungusic languages. Two varieties of the language are distinguished, one closer to the Ulchan language of Lower Amur Region and the other closer to the ethnolect of Sakhalin Ewenks (probably due to strong influence of the latter25). There are a few dozen speakers; the following are the results of the 1989 census: district Poronaysk Nogliki

speakers of native language Russian native language Russian

“Oroks” 57 45 0 5

“Oroches” 4 36 2 16

Ozolin¸a 2001:5 estimated the number of speakers of Uilta at 25 persons, all of elderly age26. In 1989 three degrees of command of the language were established for statistical and classificatory purposes and the following results have been revealed: I. active command which was found mostly with people older than 55 years (there were only three exceptional cases of persons aged 42, 47 and 49 years from families in which mothers had almost no command of Russian); II. limited active command found with persons aged 35–50 years who understood the language and could communicate in it with elders to a varying degree but who did not know any traditions, folklore, songs, etc.; and

24 As it is reflected e.g. in the very title of Petrova 1935a, cf. this volume, p. 43. 25 For details on Sakhalin Ewenks and their language see Bulatova 1999; the book offers interesting statistical data, an outline of grammatical, phonetic, and lexical features peculiar to the Sakhalin ethnolect, and a list of words (pp. 84–115) peculiar to the ethnolect and such never previously recorded in Ewenk dictionaries. 26 At present (September 2007) this figure should most probably be reduced to a one-digit number; the 2002 census reveals 64 persons declaring knowledge of the Uilta language on the entire territory of Russian Federation.

Introduction

17

III. passive knowledge of the language found with some Russian-speaking persons aged 30–40 who were grandchildren of persons with no command of Russian. In 1989 attempts were made to teach the Uilta language to children in the Val kindergarten and in 1989–1990 in the Val secondary school – here by the teacher Irina Yakovlevna Fedyayeva fluent in both Uilta and Russian and author of the Ozolin¸a-Fedyayeva 2003 Uilta school dictionary. The mere fact that many Uilta children could hear their “native” tongue for the first time and manifested some interest in it was pronounced an achievement. Retracting factors still are the lack of aids and of a necessity to know the language which had lost its communicative function except among reindeer breeders in the tundra. Much hope is placed with the initiatives of Jiro¯ Ikegami who on request from the Department of Northern Peoples of the Sakhalin Region (oblast) Administration prepared a project of Uilta orthography in two versions, one based on Roman and the other on Russian characters with few additional letters in both versions (see Ikegami 1994); in July 1993 the Institute of Linguistics of the Russian Academy of Sciences approved Ikegami’s Uilta script based on Russian characters and the first primer by Ikegami was released in early 2008 (Ikegami-Bibikova et al. 2008, cf. this volume, pp. 99, 1281, 1282, 1304). The literature on Uilta / Orok, until very recently, has been scarce and hardly accessible, mainly in Russian and Japanese, hence this rather extensive introductory sketch presented above. The reader is referred to Majewicz 1989, 1992 (here bibliography for the above sketch, pp. 103–104), Piłsudski’s texts on Orok published in CWBP 1, especially his 1904 expedition report on pp. 618–677, Ozolin¸a 1995, excellent monographs by Roon (1996, 2005) and by Missonova (2006), and bibliographies in this volume, and CWBP 1, 92–94 and CWBP 3, 143–145. Much of what has been written above could easily be repeated to characterize the two remaining peoples and languages in question in this volume, the Ulcha and the Nanais as the three are not only closely related linguistically and genetically but also have similar cultures and live similar lives conditioned by the environment. Literature on Ulchas and Nanais seems to be equally non-abundant and not easily accessible but monographs similar to Roon 1996 (2005) and Missonova 2006 in the case of Uilta (like Smolyak 1966 and Ivashchenko 1994 about Ulcha or Sem 1973 about Nanais) exist, and at least the Nanaian language was much earlier and incomparably better documented and described than, until very recently the two remaining tongues treated in this volume (cf. numerous Nanaian dictionaries including

18

Introduction

the relatively large Onenko 1980 or the two-volume academic Nanaian grammar by Avrorin (1959–1961); cf. also above on the earliest records of both Ulcha and Nanaian). Ulcha ~ Olcha ~ Mangun (pl. Ulchas, Rus. ulцљa, pl. ulцљi) has a much larger population than Uilta: the most frequently quoted figure, 2,550, comes from the 1979 census; the 1897 data indicate 1,455 Ulchas, the 1923 local census recorded the decrease of the population to 1,414 while the 1926 census reduced the figure to 723 Ulchas27; the 1989 census provided the figure 3,173 and the 2002 census – 2,913 (1547 women and 1366 men). They live in the Lower Amur Region, mainly in the multinational Ulchan District (Ulцљcki“ pa“on) established in 1933 with the settlement of Bogorodskoye as its center, in Khabarovk Territory (Khabarovskiy kray, Rus. Xabapovcki“ kpa“). The area of Ulchiya (Rus. Ulцљiѕ), as the District is also called, covers 39,128 square kilometers28 and is said to be inhabited by representatives of 39 nationalities, the Ulchas constituting some 7 % of the entire population29. Other more important settlements (villages) where Ulchas live include Auri, Bulava, Dudi, Kalinovka, Kolchom, Mariinskoye, Mongol, Nizhnaya Gavan’, Savinskoye, Sofiyskoye, Solontsy, Tyr, Ukhta, usually located on the banks of the Amur and its tributaries, but some also on the coast of the Tatar (Nevelskoy) Strait. In the past, the southernmost settlements named by various explorers were Adi, Kulgu, Kawunda, Nyungnyu, while Ukhta was to be their northernmost settlement and the point where the Ulchan and Nivhgu language areas met (cf. e.g. Ivashchenko 1994:11). According to some sources, some Ulchas were also permanent residents on Sakhalin, in the Orok village of Valzy (the toponym being allegedly associated with an Ulchan clan name Valdyu), in the large Ainu settlement of Mauka (cf. CWBP 1, 320, also 748), perhaps also individual families in others settlements. There are records of Ulchas emigrating to Sakhalin from many villages on the Amur after a severe flood in 1868. Most of the Ulchas on the island, however, were visitors as the Ulchas used to regularly visit Sakhalin on trade missions and to hunt sable. Such visits have been well documented by Bronisław Piłsudski who also mentions an Ulcha shaman living among the 27 The 1926 data are very unreliable and inaccurate in this case: many Ulchas were registered as Nanais, Nivhgu (escpecially those baptized, cf. below), Oroches, etc. 28 Thus, only a little less than Switzerland (41,293 km2) or Denmark (43,077 km2) and considerably more than Belgium (30,514 km2) or the US state of Maryland (27,394 km2). To celebrate the 50th anniversary of the foundation of Ulchan District, a special book was published in Khabarovsk (Ulchiya 1983). 29 Of course, the absolute majority are Russians.

Introduction

19

Ainu in Taraika (see e.g. CWBP 1, 200 ff., 205–206, 618 ff., 782, entry Olcha). In older literature, the ethnonyms Olcha and Mangun were used, the latter associated with the Ulchan word maŋgu ‘large river’ identical with the name of the Amur and thus meaning ‘the Amur people’. The Ulchas called themselves nani (< na ‘land, country, place for living’ + n’¯ı ‘human being’) ‘people of this land’, in older times also maŋgu n’¯ı; occasionally, their own ethnonym Nani was also used in the literature. On the Amur, in RussianUlchan relations both parties used the ethnonym gilyaki (sic!), short for kreshchenniye gilyaki, i.e. ‘baptized Gilyaks’30. The Uilta call them na¯n’í (cf. Ozolin¸a 2001:205), maŋbu (Ikegami 1997:117; according to Ozolin¸a’s informants, maŋbu is semantically identical with ma¯mgu ‘Nanai, Nanais, Nanaian’ (2001:179, 178)); the Nivhgu refer to them using the ethnonyms orŋyr or, in eastern Sakhalin dialect, orŋarsˇ (Savelyeva-Taksami 1970:247) and labing (la standing in Nivhgu for ‘the Amur river’; the Ainu called them s´anta. The ethnonym hezheni ‘people from downstream’ was also recorded31. The very name Ulcha developed from the ethnonym Olcha used by Leopold von Schrenck erroneously: most probably originally it was the name of a clan of Uilta origin and it was this word that was too widely understood and applied by Schrenck to denote for him the entire Ulcha people; used also by other scholars and by officialdom, it survived as standard and only name till now. The traditional Ulchan culture shared most of its distinctive features with that of the Uilta and Nanais, their elaborate clan system included32 (on Ulchan clans see particularly Ivashchenko 1994:16–25, also Sunik 1985:9). The principal occupations of the Ulchas were fishing, dog-sledge transportation, hunting, and serving as intermediaries in trade between Manchuria and Japan via Sakhalin, under the Soviets they became engaged also in agriculture and live-stock farming. Animism and shamanism constituted the basis of their beliefs and some part of them were formally converted to Russian Orthodox religion (37 % of the 1,455 Ulchas counted in 1897 were christened). Due to the Soviet antireligious policy, most of both the traditional beliefs and practices as well as the Christian rituals have been uprooted. For more information on the Ulchas see especially Smolyak 1966, 1975:2–337, 89–106, 150 ff., 1984, Ivashchenko 1994, Kocheshkov 1995:42–62 and plates, Ivanov 1954:320–332).

30 Actually, the Russians for a long time did not differentiate between Ulchas and Nivhgu. 31 Cf. the name hezhe denoting the Nanais of China (see below). 32 Clan names are now used as official family names.

20

Introduction

The Ulchan language with no orthography until very recently (two editions of a school primer (bukvar) for first-form pupils were published in 1992 and 1997, a school dictionary by Sunik in 1987, and the above mentioned phrasebook by Angina in 1993) shares its linguistic features and genetic classification with those enumerated for Uilta above. No dialectal diversity or regional differentiation has been recorded or observed. In 1989 30.7 % out of 1,455 Ulchas regarded Ulchan as their mother tongue, according to the 2002 census, 732 persons on the territory of Russian Federation claimed command of Ulchan. Some teaching of the language takes place in local schools and cultural centers and to prospective teachers of Ulcha at the StPetersburg Pedagogical University. The best source so far published on Ulchan, including data on the speakers, grammatical description, texts with Russian translation and the largest of all dictionaries of the language to date, is Sunik 1985, cf. also Kormushin 1994, Sunik 1997. Nanai ~ Nanay ~ Gold (pl. Nanais ~ Nanaians, Rus. nanaec, fem. nana“ka, pl. nana“c«) is the largest of the three Tungusic peoples whose language materials collected by Bronisław Piłsudski over one hundred years ago are presented in the present volume. The Nanais live for their major part in Khabarovsk Territory (Khabarovskiy kray) in the Khabarovsk Selskiy (Xabapovcki“ celцcki“, i.e., areas surrounding the city of Khabarovsk), Nanayan (Nana“cki“), Amur (Amupcki“), Solnechniy (Colneљn«“), Komsomolskiy (Komcomolцcki“) and Ulchan (Ulцљcki“) Districts (pa“on«), but also in Maritime Territory (Primorskiy kray, Rus. Ppimopcki“ kpa“) in Pozharskiy (Poхapcki“), Yakovlevskiy (®kovlevcki“), Kirovskiy (Ki povcki“), Chuguyevskiy (…uguevcki“) and Olginskiy (Olцgincki“) Districts; a small group of Nanais (159 persons according to 2002 census) permanently live on Sakhalin in the vicinity of Poronaysk. According to some personal communications, their number had to be much higher: the first 25 Nanaian families were to come to Poronaysk district at the end of 1947 and by the summer of 1948 444 families were to join33. A group of Nanais with significant population (1,486 persons in 1982 but there are estimates between 2,000 and 4,200) live in northern China in Jiejinkou ( ) and Bacha ( ) of Tongjiang County (xian) ( ) and in Sipai ( ) of Raohe County ( ) in Heilongjiang Province ( ~ Manchuria). They are officially

33 The same information can be found in Anokhina 2006:86; it is far from clear (and doubtful), however, that the 444 faminies were Nanaian.

Introduction

21

recognized as one of the 55 nationalities of the People’s Republic of China under the name of Hezhe(n) ( )34. Their own ethnonym to denote themselves has been na¯nai and na¯ni, with the same etymology and semantics (‘people of this land’) as the self-appellation of the Ulchas (cf. above); sometimes adjectives are added or used to denote particular different “ethnographic” groups of Nanais (like e.g. gorinskiye (< Gorin settlement; they were known in literature under the ethnonym Samagir, cf. below), ussuriyskiye (< Ussuri River), kur-urmiyskiye (< Kur and Urmi Rivers), etc.). Other self-appellations include monai, nanyu, hechzhe nai, bira guruni, etc.; there are also ethnonyms used by territorial groups in relation to other groups (like e.g. heibi gurun or solbi gurun, respectively ‘lower ~ downstream people’ and ‘upper ~ upstream people’). In literature, especially in older writings in Russian numerous ethnonyms have been used to name the people, like e.g. hedzhe(n), hodzen ~ hodzhen, achany (i.e., inhabitants of the settlement of Achan ~ Bolon), akani, anty ~ yanty, santan ~ syanta, kilen, samar, samagir, gold(y), etc. (see Sem 1997:173–174); some among these are actual Nanaian ethnonyms to denote particular groups of the people (cf. Stolyarov 1994:37). The old ethnonym Gold(s) (Rus. golцd, pl. golцd«) is of Ulchan provenience: in the past, the Ulchas called Nanais goldi n¯ı ‘shaved-head people’ and this ethnonym was still used by elderly people not long ago (see Sunik 1985:9). The Hezhe(n) of China divide themselves into three groups – nanio, nabei and nanai and in relation to themselves use also the ethnonyms kile n (nanio and nabei) and xədən (nanai) (cf. An 1986:1). In 1860 5,345 Golds ~ Nanais were registered living in 102 villages along the Amur but five of these villages turned out later to have been inhabited by Ulchas, and isolated villages located on Amur tributaries were neglected in that statistics; the 1897 census shows the figure 5,439 Golds ~ Nanais (for details from historical statistics of the region see Smolyak 1982), and the consecutive censuses document the steady increase of the Nanaian population: 1926 – 5,860, 1959 – 8,026, 1979 – 10,516, and 1989 – 11,877 persons. The most recent 2002 census provides, among others, the following data of interest here: the total number of Nanais on the Territory of the Russian Federation was 12,160, out of which 6,524 were women and 5,636 were men; 3,886 of the total claimed the command of the Nanaian language, 10,993 lived in the Khabarovsk Territory, 417 lived in the Maritime Territory, and 159 lived on Sakhalin. 10,949 Khabarovsk Territory Nanais claimed command of Russian,

34 On Hezhe(n) see e.g. Liu 1981 or – in English e.g. Ma 1989:59–62.

22

Introduction

and in the cases of Maritime Territory and Sakhalin only one person in each of the two stated to have no knowledge of Russian. As far as their culture and everyday lives are concerned, one should repeat that in most important aspects they are very similar to those of the Uilta and Ulcha described above. Apart from the quoted Sem 1973, the reader is advised to consult Lopatin 1922, Shternberg 1933, 1933a:453–525, Gayer 1991a, 1991b35, Smolyak 1982, Kocheshkov 1995:14–41, Ivanov 1954: 214–320, Zuyev 2001, Taksami 1982, Sem 1976:5–13, and the photos in Smolyak 200136. The Nanaian language, like the two remaining tongues under discussion here, has been classified as one among the Amur (= Nanian, or Southeastern) group of Manchu-Tungusic languages and shares basic structural and typological features with the other languages of the group. As its speakers live often concentrated in relatively small groups in remote settlements isolated from each other by distances of dozens or hundreds of kilometers, the language perceived and regarded as one is considerably diversified dialectally, with three major dialects or dialect groups comprising ten (sub)dialects distinguished by scholars: – the Upper Amur dialect (group), including the Right-Bank Amur and Sungari (sub)dialects spoken by the Hezhen in Heilongjiang, China; the Bikin River or Ussuri (sub)dialect in use in the Maritime Territory in the Districts of Pozharskiy (settlements Nizhniy Pereval, Verkhniy Krasniy Pereval, Olon, Nizhneye Syolo, Krasniy Yar), Kirovskiy (Beltsovo, with 23 inhabitants in 1960), Chuguyevskiy (Chuguyevka), Lazovskiy (Kiyevka), Olginskiy (Mikhailovka), Yakovlevskiy (altogether some 300 speakers; for linguistic material of this variety see particularly Sem 1976); and the Kur-Urmi (~ Kili37) (sub)dialect in use in the Khabarovskiy Selskiy District of the Khabarovsk Territory (about 250 speakers, for linguistic data see Sunik 1958); – the Mid Amur dialect (group), including the Naikhin38 (sub)dialect on which the standard literary Nanaian language described in Avrorin

35 Actually, two very similar versions of the same work. 36 A vivid portrait of perhaps the world’s most famous Nanai, Dersu Uzala, in Akira Kurosawa’s award-winning film of the same title was based on recollections of the famous explorer of the Russian Far East Vladimir Klavdiyevich Arsenyev whose book also titled in the same way was translated into numerous languages. 37 The old ethnonym for a Nanai group today identified with speakers of the Kur-Urmi (sub)dialect. 38 The name of a settlement.

Introduction

23

1959–1961 is based, the Dzhuen (< the name of a settlement on Bolon Lake) (sub)dialect, and the Sakachi-Alyan (< settlement name) (sub)dialect documented by Poniatowski 1923; all these ethnolects are in use in the Khabarovskiy Selskiy and Nanayskiy Districts of the Khabarovsk Territory; – the Lower Amur dialect (group), including the Bolon, Ekon and Gorin (sub)dialects spoken in the remainder of the above enumerated Districts of the Khabarovsk Territory and on Sakhalin; according to some authors, the Lower Amur Nanaian could well be looked upon as a separate language closely related to Nanaian. Several other classification schemes of the Nanaian ethnolects have been also presented, some disputable, some others probably reflecting an earlier stage of the linguiastic situation of Nanaian. The study of the linguistic ~ dialectal situation of Nanaian is regarded as still far from concluded. For the discussion of these problems see especially Avrorin 1959:7 ff., Sem 1976:14–24, but also 3–13, Sem 1997, Stolyarov 1997. With its own orthography of 1932 based on Roman characters and replaced (“in response to the wishes of the Nanais themselves”, as one reads in Avrorin 1968:130) in 1936 with one based on Russian characters and the literary standard based on the Naikhin subdivision of what is considered to be the central dialect of the language, it helped in producing a literary output probably surpassing in volume the written heritage of all the Manchu-Tungusic languages save Manchu itself, with newspapers, periodicals, poetry, and even novels, not to speak of political and ideological propaganda literature, published. Literature in Nanaian prior to that date, mainly translations of Russian religious texts, also existed. The language proved suitable also for publishing texts academic in character (like e.g. the introduction to the Onenko 1980 (:10–14) Nanaian-Russian dictionary). Introduced into schools in areas inhabited by Nanaian population soon after the standardization, the literary language failed to serve as a factor promoting and preserving the command of the mother tongue among native Nanais, even though despite its vicissitudes the teaching process was evaluated as stable in the 1980s and 1990s (Stolyarov 1997:124). The percentage of active users of the language kept steadily decreasing, and now natural command and fluency in Nanaian can be found only with persons aged 50 and over, while younger persons at best understand the language, and among children only those that grow up in families with grandparents or in settlements with the predominance of the Nanaian population really know the language (cf. ibid., p. 122). Recently, the situation in schools deteriorated with the Nanaian-language lessons reduced in time and number and changed into facultative, optional. Certain disputes and clashes over curricula and orthography reform (ibid.) surely have a

24

Introduction

negative impact39. On the other hand, a number of new school handbooks of Nanaian of a recent publication date (cf. Matsumura 2002:147) significantly enriched the quite impressive list of Nanaian school handbooks printed before 1980s, also in Roman characters, and a special Nanaian-Russian-Nanaian dictionary for primary school education (Onenko 1989) was one of them. Another positive development is TV broadcasting in the language from Khabarovsk and Komsomolsk-on-the-Amur complementing the Nanaian radio broadcast from Troitskoye. From an academic point of view, with its quite numerous dictionaries (Petrova 1935, 1960, Onenko 1959, 1980, 1986, 1989, Sem 1976:135–211), Avrorin’s monumental 1959–1961 grammar, numerous studies and monographs dealing with various aspects of Nanaian (like e.g. Kile 1973), and with numerous collections of texts (like Avrorin 1986, Sem 1976:116–134, Kile 1996, Kazama 1995–2002) Nanaian undoubtedly remains one of the best documented Tungusic languages. Apart from Uilta, Ulcha and Nanaian, the Oroch and Udeghe (~ Udihe ~ Ude) languages40 are classified with the Amur (= Nanian, or Southeastern) group of Manchu-Tungusic languages. The other group, labeled Siberian (= Ewonk(i)), includes Ewenk(i) (older names: Tungus (“proper”), Orochon), Ewen (Lamut), Neghidal, and Solon41. The dead Jurchen language is also classified as Tungusic42. Together with Manchu and Sibe (~ Xibe ~ Xibo ~ Sibo) constituting the other branch, Manchuric, Tungusic languages form one linguistic unit, a Manchu-Tungusic family or subfamily, being a subdivision (besides Turkic, Mongolic, and perhaps Koreo-Japanic) of the large Altaic linguistic unity on the family or phylum level in the classification of the world’s languages. 39 Onenko 1986 Russian-Nanaian dictionary, for instance, has been severely criticized for applying “unauthorized new rules of orthography” (cf. Stolyarov 1997:122). 40 On these languages see Avrorin-Lebedeva 1978, Avrorin-Boldyryev 2001 for Oroch, and Shneyder 1936, 1936a, Kormushin 1998, Simonov-Kyalundzyuga 1998–1999, Girfanova 2001 for Udeghe; also Romanova 1997:215–226 (Ye. P. Lebedeva on Oroch), 236–248 (O. P. Sunik on Udeghe). 41 On these languages see Vasilyevich 1958, Romanova-Myreyeva 1968, Kolesnikova 1989, Boldyryev 1994, 2000, Konstantinova 1964, Kolesnikova 1966 for Ewenk(i), TsintsiusRishes 1952, Robbek-Dutkin-Burykin 1988, Novikova-Gladkova-Robbek 1991 for Ewen, Tsintsius 1982 for Neghidal, Ivanovskiy 1894, Hu-Chao 1986, Cog-Tsumagari 1995, Do DЯrji 1998 for Solon; also Romanova 1997:267–284 (V. I. Tsintsius on Ewenk(i)), 284–304 (K. A. Novikova on Ewen), 188–201 (V. I. Tsintsius on Neghidal), 226–236 (V. I. on Solon)). 42 On Jurchen (Chin. Jin ) and their times see esp. Medvedev 1977, 1986, Shavkunov 1990, on the language – Kiyose 1977, Pevnov 2004, Romanova 1997:260–267 (A. M. Pevnov on Jurchen).

Introduction

25

Orochon (Rus. opoљën, opoљon, pl. opoљën«, opoљon«) is an archaic historical ethnonym of Manchu-Tungusic origin denoting ‘reindeer breeders, (people) related to reindeer’ < oron ‘reindeer’. The Manchu used the ethnonym oroncˇo ~ oroncˇun in relation to all Tungusic tribes. Similarly, orochon was used by local Russian settlers, unable to differentiate between various peoples that inhabited vast territories of Eastern Siberia, to denote various ethnic groups (e.g. Ewenk(i)s, Udeghe, Oroks, Ulchas, Oroches) but originally probably to denote certain groups of reindeer-breeding Ewenk nomads living as far west as the vicinity of Lake Baikal. Poniatowski used the term in relation to the Udeghe (see 1912:1). Under this ethnonym the Uilta of Sakhalin were officially registered and it was indicated as “nationality” in their “internal passports” until quite recently (cf. above). Some Tungusic groups (as Eastern Ewenki) accepted and adopted the Russian ethnonym to identify themselves. In China, certain groups of the Ewenk origin are officially recognized as one of the national minorities ( ) under the Chinese name Elunchun ( ); they call themselves [ɔrɔtʃEEn], officially written . Long separated from other Ewenki groups they gradually developed into what can be considered as a separate ethnic group, independent of Ewenki, with its own language and population of 8,196 (2000 census) now inhabiting their own Oroqen Autonomous Banner in Inner Mongolia ( ) with some 300 persons living in Daghur Autonomous Banner, and in Xunke ( ), Heihe ( ), Shibazhan and Baiyina in Heilongjiang Province. Another official national minority of China called in Chinese Ewenke ( ) and calling themselves [eweŋkhi] are in fact Solons living in Inner Mongolia and Heilongjiang. On the ethnonym Orochon cf. Tulisow 1995; on the Oroqen see especially Guo-Han 2004, He 2006, and in English Ma 1989:86–91, on their language Hu 1986, HanMeng 1993 and in English Zhang-Li-Zhang 1989 and Yin 1995; on the Solon ~ Ewenki of China see Ma 1989:79–85 and on their language see Hu-Chao 1986 and Do DЯrji 1998. * * * The structure of the present volume on the one hand is patterned on that of the previous three volumes, but, on the other hand, the material presented, very different from the contents of volumes 1–3, led to modifications. Two tendencies, one to integrate the book as much as possible with the whole edition of Piłsudski’s Works and the other to make this volume maximally independent, had to be harmonized. The core of the book is divided into three parts including Bronisław Piłsudski’s “materials for the study of ” respectively the Uilta (Orok), Ulcha and

26

Introduction

Nanaian languages. The title of each of the three parts explicitly refers to Piłsudski’s 1912 Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore (cf. CWBP 2) and to the whole series of works on languages of the peoples of Siberia and the Russian Far East and Far North published in Russian under the auspices of the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St.Petersburg43. The desire to join and continue the tradition is obvious but, perhaps in the first place, what the volume offers are, even though extremely valuable, just materials for the study, for further research in the field of Manchu-Tungusic linguistics and for a reconstruction of languages, language and ethnic situations, and unique cultures no longer existing. By far, however, the edition is not limited to a mere presentation of rough data as they were noted down more than one hundred years ago: on the contrary, to a significant degree the book already constitutes itself such a reconstruction with its abundant comments, comparisons, speculations, and references to numerous source materials and other studies concerning not only the languages and cultures in question but also their background and wide multiaspectual context. English is the metalanguage of the present volume. Since, however, the reference materials mentioned above are preserved or published mainly in Russian and Japanese, at times in Chinese and other Eastern languages, the reference text is provided here also in the original and translated only when absolutely necessary: it is pointless, not practiced and virtually impractical to retranslate data tracing etymologies, reconstructions, or lexical or semantic comparisons or shear speculations and guesses, from numerous dictionaries, texts, etc. Besides, Russian in fact is the metalanguage of the field. Remarkable progress in typing and printing possibilities within the last decade made the dream of easily using many different writing and transliteration systems in one text on one’s own desk at home come true and this opportunity has been extensively used in this volume. The text presented is typographically rather complicated to the extent that its complexity and length combined evidently pose a challenge to the very machine it is created with, not to speak of compatibility with other computers even if advanced and very similar. The Uilta ~ Orok part starts with a Foreword by the prominent linguist and Altaicist, and one of the pioneers and founders of academic Mongolian and Tungusic studies, Władysław Kotwicz as the text has been recovered together with Piłsudski’s Uilta linguistic records and constitutes evidence that the materials actually were in some phase of preparation for publication. 43 For details on the long tradition of entitling consecutive works in similar way see CWBP 2, xi.

References and bibliography of works consulted

27

References and bibliography of works consulted Indications of the type (Б1, П1 ~ Петрова, РНС ~ O, ССТМЯ, СУЯ ~ Суник, etc.) at the end of individual bibliographical data refer to the abbreviations used in the dictionary parts of the present volume. Aixinjiaoluo [Aisin Goro] & Wulaxichun 1983. Manyu Yufa [Manchu grammar]. Huhhot: Nei Menggu Renmin Chubanshe. ⠅ᣂ㾝㔫 [&] Рူᾨᤐ㓪⪺1983‫ޕ‬⒵䇁䇁ᴺ‫ޕ‬๭๺ᶈ․: ౝ⫥ฎ ੱ᳃಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ An Jian 1986. Hezheyu Jianshi [outline of the Hezhe language]. Beijing: Minzu Chubanshe. ቟ବ1986‫ື⿗ޕ‬䇁ㅔᔒ‫ޕ‬ർ੩: ᳃ᣖ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ An Shuangcheng et al (eds.) 1993. Man-Han Da Cidian [great Manchu-Chinese dictionary]. Shenyang: Liaoning Minzu Chubanshe. ቟෺ᚑਥ㓪 1993‫ޕ‬ṩṽᄢㄓౖ‫ޕ‬ᴉ㒑: 䖑ቘ᳃ᣖ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Angina, S.  V. 1993. Pусско-ульчcкuй paзгoвopник [Russian-Ulchan phrase-book]. Bogorodskoye [: Khozraschyotniy redaktsionno-izdatelskiy otdel pri Uprinformpechati administratsii Khabarovskogo kraya]. Anikin, A[leksandr] Ye[vgenyevich] 20002. Этимoлогичеcкий словарь русскиx диaлeкmoв Cuбиpи – зaимcтвoвaния из уpaльcкux, aлтaйcкux u пaлeоaзиamcкux языкoв [etymological dictionary of Russian dialects of Siberia – loans from Uralic, Altaic and Palaeo-Asiatic languages, 2nd edition amended and complemented]. Moskva-Novosibirsk: Nauka. Anokhina, Ye[lena] V[asilyevna] 2006. “K 45-лeтию pыбoлoвeцкoгo кoлxoзa “Дpужбa”” [45th anniversary of the fishery kolkhoz “Druzhba”]. In G.  M. Nefedova et al. (eds.) III Pыжкoвcкиe чтeния, 5–6 oктябpя 2004 [October 5–6 2004 conference materials]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Pp. 86–91. Arsenyev, V[ladimir] K[lavdiyevich] 1951. В дeбpияx Уccуpийcкогo кpaя [“in ravines and gorges of the Ussuri Territory”; the edition includes Arsenyev’s two most important works – Пo Уccуpийcкому кpaю (путeшecтвиe в гopную oблacть Cиxoтэ Aлинь в 1902–1906 гг.) of 1921 (“across the Ussuri Territory, a diary of the 1902–1906 expeditoon to Sikhote Alin mountains”, pp. 11–309), and Дepcу Узaлa (из

28

Bibliographies

вocпoминaний o путeшecтвии пo Уccуpийcкому кpaю в 1907 г.) of 1923 (“Dersu Uzala, from the diary of expedition in the Ussuri Territory in 1907”, pp. 311–541), both with an “alphabetical list of Russian and Latin names of plants and animals mentioned in the book” (pp. resp. 303–309 and 537–541). Moskva: Gosudarstvennoye izdatelstvo geograficheskoy literatury. Arsenyev, V[ladimir] K[lavdiyevich] 1995. Mифы, лeгeнды, пpeдaния и cкaзки наpoдoв Дaльнeгo Bocтoкa (пpeпpинт) // Myths, Legends, Traditions and Fables of Peoples of the Far East, compiled by Natalya A. Sobolevskaya. Khabarovsk & Stęszew: International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies. Avrorin, V[alentin] A[leksandrovich] 1959(1)-1961(2). Гpaммaтикa нанайскoгo языкa [Nanaian grammar]. Vols. 1–2. Moskva-Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Akademii nauk SSSR. Avrorin, V[alentin] A[leksandrovich] 1968. “Нанайский язык”. In: Skorik 1968:129–148. Avrorin, V[alentin] A[leksandrovich] 1986. Мaтepuaлы no нанайскoму языку и фoльклopу [materials for the study of the Nanaian language and folklore]. Leningrad: Nauka. Avrorin, V[alentin] A[leksandrovich] 2000. Гpaммaтикa мaньчжуpcкoгo письмeннoгo языкa [grammar of written Manchu], edited by A[leksandr] M[ikhailovich] Pevnov and M[arina] M[ansurovna] Khasanova. St.Petersburg: Nauka. Avrorin, V[alentin] A[leksandrovich] [&] B[oris] V[asilyevich] Boldyryev 2001. Гpaммaтикa opoчcкoгo языкa [Oroch grammar]. Novosibirsk: Izdatelstvo SO RAN. Avrorin, V[alentin] A[leksandrovich] [&] Ye[lena] P[avlovna] Lebedeva 1978. Opoчcкue meкcmы u cлoвapь [Oroch texts and dictionary]. Leningrad: Nauka. Batchelor, John 1938. An Ainu-English-Japanese Dictionary. Fourth Edition. Tokyo: Iwanami-Syoten [the copy used was Iwanami Shoten 3rd printing of 1995]. Boldyryev, B[oris] V[asilyevich] 1976. Kameгopuя кocвeннoй npuнaдлeжнocmи в myнгуco-мaньчжуpcкux языкax [the category of inalienable possession in Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Moskva: Nauka. Boldyryev, B[oris] V[asilyevich] 1982. Cлoвoopaзoвaниe имeн cущecmвumeльныx в myнгуco-мaньчжуpcкux языкax [noun formation in Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Boldyryev, B[oris] V[asilyevich] 1994. Русско-эвенкийский словарь [Russian-Ewenki dictionary]. Novosibirsk: Nauka.  (Б1)

References and bibliography of works consulted

29

Boldyryev, B[oris] V[asilyevich] 2000. Эвенкийско-русский словарь [Ewenki-Russian dictionary]. Vols. 1–2. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk: Izdatelstvo SO RAN. Boldyryev, B[oris] V[asilyevich] 2001. Гpaммaтикa opoчcкoгo языкa [Oroch grammar]. Novosibirsk: Izdatelstvo SO RAN. Бoльшaя Coвeтcкaя Энциклoпeдия. Coюз Coвeтcкиx Coциaлиcтичecкиx Pecпублик [the Great Soviet Encyclopaedia; the USSR]. 1948. Moskva: Gosudarstvenniy Nauchniy Institut Sovetskaya Entsiklopediya. Бoльшaя Coвeтcкaя Энциклoпeдия [the Great Soviet Encyclopaedia]. Second Edition. Vols. 1–49. 1949–1957. Moskva: Izdatelstvo Bolshaya Sovetskaya Entsiklopediya. Boulgakova, Tatyana D. 2003. “Taichiory – Searching for the Soul Lost. A Nanaian Healing Shamanic Ritual”. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznań 5, 7–73. Brailovskiy, Sergey [N.] 1901. Taзы или Удиhэ. Oпытъ этнoгpaфичecкaгo иccлҍдoвaнiя [Taz, i.e. Udeghe]. Offprint from Живaя cтapинa 11. Bulatova, N. Ya. 1999. Язык caxaлинcкиx эвенков [the Sakhalin Ewenki language]. Sankt-Peterburg: St.Petersburg Fund “North without Conflicts”. Bulgakova, Tatyana D., see Boulgakova Busch, N. 1913. Флора Cuбиpи и Дaльнягo Bocтoкa издaвaeмaя Бoтaничecкимъ Музeeмъ Импepaтopcкoй Aкaдeмiи Нaукъ // Flora Siberiae et Orientis extremi a Museo Botanico Academiae Imperialis Scientiarum Petropolitanae edita. Bыпуcкъ 1- й [fasc. 1]. St.Petersburg: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya. Busch, N. [&] E.  Busch 1915. Флора Cuбиpи и Дaльнягo Bocтoкa издaвaeмaя Бoтaничecкимъ Музeeмъ Импepaтopcкoй Aкaдeмiи Нaукъ // Flora Siberiae et Orientis extremi a Museo Botanico Academiae Imperialis Scientiarum Petropolitanae edita. Bыпуcкъ 2- й [fasc. 2]. St.Petersburg: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya. Castren, M.  Alexander 1856. Grundzüge einer tungusischen Sprachlehre nebst kurzem Wörterverzeichnis. Herausgegeben von Anton Schiefner. SanktPetersburg. Cevel, Ya. 1966. Мoнгoл xэлний товч тaйлбap толь [explicative dictionary of Mongolian].Ulaanbataar: Ulsyn Khevleliyn Khereg Erkhlekh Khoroo. Cheremisov, K[onstantin] M[ikhailovich] 1973. Бypятcкo-русский словарь [Buryat-Russian dictionary]. Moskva: Izdatelstvo “Sovetskaya entsiklopediya”.

30

Bibliographies

Cog, Dular Osor 1991. Eunkigo kiso goishū // A Classified Vocabulary of the [Solon] Evenki Language. Tokyo: ILCAA, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies. ᧡ူῺᢋᣁῺᦺస1991‫⺆ࠠࡦ࠙ࠛ ޕ‬ၮ␆⺆ᒵ㓸 ‫᧲ޕ‬੩ᄖ࿖⺆ᄢቇ ࠕࠫࠕxࠕࡈ࡝ࠞ ⸒⺆ᢥൻ⎇ⓥᚲ‫ޕ‬ Cog, Dular Osor [Chao Ke] & Tsumagari Toshirō 1995. Ewenkego san hōgen kiso taishō goishū // A Basic Vocabulary of Three Ewenki (Ewenke) Dialects. Otaru University of Commerce Center for Linguistic Studies. ᦺసណ㍳ ⪺, ᵤᦛᢅ㇢✬ 1995‫ޕ‬ㇾ⑿సᣖ⺆ਃᣇ⸒ኻᾖၮ␆⺆ᒵ 㓸‫ޕ‬ዊᮻ໡⑼ᄢቇ⸒⺆࠮ࡦ࠲‫ޕ‬ Couvreur, F. S. 1911. Dictionnaire classique de la langue chinoise. Ho Kien Fou Imprimerie de la Mission Catholique. Damdinsuren, C. [&] A.  Luvsandendev 1967–1969. Opoc-мoнгoл толь [Russian-Mongolian dictionary]. Vols. 1–2. Ulaanbataar: [Mongolian Academy of Sciences Institute of Language and Literature]. New, amended and expanded one-volume edition19822. Ulaanbataar: Ulsyn Khevleliyn Gazar. Do Dөrji 1998. Ewengki Nihang Bilehu Biteg¯ // E-Han Cidian [Solon Ewenki-Chinese dictionary]. Hailar: Dөөggo Mөnggөlni Biteg Eldemni Durulenni Horgang. ᧡㆏ᇨၮ 1998‫ ޕ‬ㇾ∝䆡ౖ‫ ޕ‬ᶏူᇨ: ౝ⫥ฎᢥൻ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Dudarets, G[alina] I[vanovna] & V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] Latyshev 2006. “Гepбapныe кoллeкции Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo” [B. Piłsudski’s herbarial collections]. Typescript, published in Извecтия Инcтитутa нacлeдия Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo 11 (2007), 82–98. Enhebatu [~ Engkebatu] 1995. Mengyu Kouyu Yanjiu [studies on spoken Manchu, including a Sanjiazi Village Manchu vocabulary, pp. 142–388]. Huhhot [~ Kökeqota]: Inner Mongolia University Press. ᕲ๺Ꮙ೒⪺ 1995‫ޕ‬⒵䇁ญ䇁⎇ⓥ (ਃኅሶ⒵䇁䆡∛ pp. 142–388)‫ޕ‬ ๭๺ᶈ․ౝ⫥ฎᄢቇ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Forsyth, John 1992. A History of the Peoples of Siberia. Russia’s North Asian Colony 1581–1990. Cambridge University Press. Galtsev-Bezyuk, S[vyatozar] D[emidovich] 1992. Toпoнимичecкий словарь Caxaлинcкoй oблacти [Sakhalin Oblast toponymic dictionary]. YS: Dal’nevostochnoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Sakhalinskoye otdeleniye. Gayer, Ye[vdokiya] [Aleksandrovna] 1991a. Дpeвниe бытoвыe oбpяды нaнaйцeв [social and family ceremonies of the Nanai]. Khabarovsk: Khabarovskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Gayer, Ye[vdokiya] [Aleksandrovna] 1991b. Tpaдициoннaя бытoвaя oбpяднocть нaнaйцeв в кoнцe XIX – нaчaлe XX в. [traditional social and family ceremonies of the Nanai at the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th centuries]. Moskva: Mysl’.

References and bibliography of works consulted

31

Girfanova, A[lbina] H[akimovna] 2001. Словарь удэгейскогo языкa [an Udeghe dictionary]. St. Petersburg: Nauka. Glinka, Józef 1966. “Somatoskopia i somatotypologia (kostytucjonalna) grup nadamurskiej ludności Goldów i Oroczonów” [somatoscopy and somatic typology of the Amur Nanais and Udeghe]. Lud 50, 190–229. Golder, F.  A. 1914. Russian Expansion on the Pacific 1641–1850. An Account of the Earliest and Later Expeditions Made by the Russians along the Pacific Coast of Asia and North America; Including Some Related Expeditions to the Arctic Regions. Cleveland: The Arthur H. Clark Company. Gortsevskaya, V[era] A[vgustovna] 1959.Oчepк ucmopuu uзучeнuя myнгуco-мaньчжуpcкux языкoв [history of research on Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Leningrad: Uchpedgiz. Grube, Wilhelm 1900. Goldisch-deutsches Wörterverzeichnis mit vergleichener Berücksichtigung der übrigen tungusischen Dialecte. Anhang zum Schrenck 1881. St.Petersburg. Guo Jianbin [&] Han Youfeng 2004. Elunchunzu [the Oroqen nationality. Kunming: Yunnan University Press. ㇳᑪᢩ[&] 䶽᦭ፄਥ㓪 2004‫ޕ‬ㇾӺᤐᣖ‫ޕ‬᣸᣿੔ධᄢቇ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Gurvich, I. S. (ed.) 1987. Этничecкoe paзвитиe нapoднтeй Ceвepa в coвeтcкий пepиoд [the ethnic development of the peoples of the North under Soviet rule]. Moskva: Nauka. Haenisch, Erich 1961. Mandschu-Grammatik mit Lesestücken und 23 Texttafeln. Leipzig: VEB Verlag Enzyklopädie. Han Youfeng & Meng Shuxian 1993. Elunchunyu Hanyu Duizhao Duben [Oroqen-Chinese contrastive reader]. Beijing: Zhongyang Minzuxueyuan Chubanshe. 䶽᦭ፄ & ቃᶻ䋸 1993‫ޕ‬ㇾӺᤐ䇁∝䇁ᇍᾖ䇏ᧄ‫ޕ‬ർ੩: ਛᄩ᳃ᣖቇ 㒮಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ He Qun 2006. Huanjing Yu Xiao Minzu Shengcun. Elunchun Wenhuade Bianqian // Environment for the Survival of an Ethnic Minority: Oronqen People in China. Beijing: Social Sciences Academic Press. ૗⟲⪺2006‫⦃ޕ‬Ⴚਈዊ᳃ᣖ↢ሽ, ㇾӺᤐᢥൻ⊛বㄣ‫ޕ‬ർ੩␠ળ ⑼ቇᢥ₂಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ HHJ 1–2 1981. Hokkaidō daihyakka jiten [encyclopaedia of Hokkaido]. Vols. 1–2. Sapporo: Hokkaidō Shimbunsha. ർᶏ㆏ᄢ⊖⑼੐ౖ‫ޕ‬਄ ਅ‫ޕ‬1981‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ: ർᶏ㆏ᣂ⡞␠‫ޕ‬ Hu Zengyi 1986. Elunchunyu Jianzhi [outline of the Oroqen language]. Beijing: Minzu Chubanshe. ⢫჊⋉㓪⪺1986‫ޕ‬ㇾӺᤐ䇁ㅔᔒ‫ޕ‬ർ੩: ᳃ᣖ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬

32

Bibliographies

Hu Zengyi et al. 1994. Xin Man-Han Da Cidian // Iche Manzhu Nikan Gisun Kamchibuha Bithe [new great Manchu-Chinese dictionary]. Urumqi: Xinjiang Renmin Chubanshe. ⢫჊⋉ਥ㓪 1994‫ޕ‬ᣂ⒵∝ᄢ䆡ౖ‫ޕ‬Р剕ᧁ唤: ᣂ⇴ੱ᳃಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Hu Zengyi [&] Chao Ke (Cog) 1986. Ewenkeyu Jianzhi [outline of Solon]. Beijing: Minzu Chubanshe. ⢫჊⋉[&] ᦺస㓪⪺1986‫ޕ‬ㇾ᷷స䇁ㅔᔒ‫ޕ‬ർ੩: ᳃ᣖ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Huang Ze [&] Liu Jinming (eds.) 2004. Hezhezu. Heilongjiang Tongjiangshi Jiejinkou Xiang Diaocha [Hezhen – data from Jiejinkou, Tongjing township in Heilongjiang]. Kunming: Yunnan Daxue Chubanshe. 㤛⋑ [&] ೊ㊄᣿ਥ㓪2004‫ື⿗ޕ‬ᣖ‫ޕ‬㤤啭ᳯหᳯᏒᵤญе䇗ᶹ‫ޕ‬᣸ ᣿੔ධᄢቇ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Ikegami, Jirō 1956. “The Substantive Inflection of Orok”. Gengo kenkyū⸒ ⺆⎇ⓥ30, 77–96. Ikegami, Jirō 1959. “The Verb Inflection in Orok”. Kokugo kenkyū࿖⺆⎇ ⓥ9, 34–79. Ikegami Jirō 1967. “Santan kotobashū // A Collection of Santan Words”. Hoppō Bunka Kenkyū 2, 27–87. Republished in Ikegami 2002a:261–321. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟1967‫߫ߣߎࡦ࠲ࡦࠨޟޕ‬㓸‫ޕޠ‬ർᣇᢥൻ⎇ⓥ2, 27–87‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1971. “Jūkyū-seiki-naka-goro-no orokkogo-shū, santango, giriyākugo-o fukumu” [a mid-19th-century collection of Orok words, with Santan~Ulcha and Gilyak~Nivhgu words included]. Hoppō Bunka Kenkyū 5, 79–184. Republished in Ikegami 2002a:154–260. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟1971‫ޟޕ‬ච਻਎♿ࠝࡠ࠶ࠦ⺆ᒵ̆ࠨࡦ࠲ࡦ⺆࡮ࠡ࡝ ࡗ࡯ࠢ⺆ࠍ߰ߊ߻‫ޕޠ‬ർᣇᢥൻ⎇ⓥ 5, 79–184‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1979. Uiruta koga shūroku. Edo jidai Karafuto Orokkozoku shiryō // Old Pictorial Records of the Uiltas. Materials on the Oroks of Saghalien in the Nineteenth Century. Sapporo: Hokkaido Board of Education. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟✬㓸x⸃⺑1979‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ฎ↹㓸㍳‫ޕ‬ᳯᚭᤨઍࠞ࡜ࡈ࠻ · ࠝࡠ࠶ࠦᣖ⾗ᢱ‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻർᶏ㆏ᢥൻ⽷଻⼔දળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1980. Uirutago kiso goi // An Uilta Basic Vocabulary. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Faculty of Letters Department of Linguistics. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ 1980‫⺆࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ ޕ‬ၮ␆⺆ᒵ‫ᧅ ޕ‬ᏻ㧦ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇᢥቇㇱ ⸒⺆ቇ⎇ⓥቶ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1982. Uiruta-no kurashi-to mingu // Album of the Uilta (Oroks) of Sakhalin (1905–1945) with explanatory notes. Sapporo: Hokkaido Board of Education. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ 1982‫ߣߒ᥵ߩ࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ ޕ‬᳃ౕ‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ ർᶏ㆏ᢎ⢒ᆔຬ ળ‫ޕ‬

References and bibliography of works consulted

33

Ikegami Jirō 1983. Kawamura Hideya sairoku Karafuto shominzoku-no gengo-to minzoku // Hideya Kawamura’s Materials on the Languages and Folklore of the Peoples of Sakhalin. Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟✬1983‫ ޕ‬Ꮉ᧛⑲ᒎណ㍳ࠞ࡜ࡈ࠻⻉᳃ᣖߩ⸒⺆ߣ᳃ଶ‫✂ޕ‬ ⿛✂⿛Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽදળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1984. Uiruta kōtō bungei gembunshū // Uilta Oral Literature. A Collection of Texts, translated and annotated. Sapporo: Hokkaido Board of Education. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ណ㍳· ⸶ᵈ1984‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ญ㗡ᢥ⧓ේᢥ㓸‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻർᶏ ㆏ᢎ⢒ᆔຬળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami, J[irō] 1985. “B. Pilsudski in Uilta and Olcha studies”. In: Toshimitsu Asakura et al. (eds.) Proceedings of the International Symposium on B. Piłsudski’s Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture (September 16–20, 1985). Sapporo: Hokkaido University. Pp. 168–172. Ikegami Jirō 1985a. Uiruta minzoku goi // A Vocabulary of Uilta Folk Terms. Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟1985a‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬᳃ଶ⺆ᒵ‫⿛✂⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ ሽදળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1986. “Giriyāku, Orokko utsuwamono kaisetsushū”, Kitagawa Gentarō hitsuroku “Uiruta-no kotoba” (1) // An Explanation of Gilyak and Orokko Artifacts and Gentaro Kitagawa’s Written Records of Uilta (1). Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟1986‫ޠᦠ⺑⸃‛ེߎߞࠈ߅·ߊ࡯߿ࠅ߉ޟޕ‬ർᎹḮᄥ㇢╩ ㍳╩㍳‫(ޠ߫ߣߎߩ࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޟ‬1)‫⿛✂⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽ දળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 1992. Karafuto genjūmin-no kyū-chōsa shiryō [&] Uirutago seikatsu goi hohen // Materials on the Natives of Sakhalin in 1931 and Additions to ‘An Uilta Vocabulary of Daily Living’. Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟✬1992‫࠻ࡈ࡜ࠞޕ‬ේ૑᳃ߩᣥ⺞ᩏ⾗ᢱ [&] ࠙ࠗ࡞࠲⺆↢ ᵴ⺆ᒵ⵬✬‫⿛✂⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽදળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami, Jiro 1994. “Пpoeкт письмeннocти ультинcкoгo языкa” (a proposal of an orthography for Uilta). Acta Slavica Iaponica 12, 253– 258. Ikegami, Jiro 1995. “A History of the Study of the Uilta Language”. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznań 2, 61–66.

34

Bibliographies

Ikegami Jirō 1997. Uirutago jiten // Uilta Kәsәni Bičixәni [Orok-Japanese dictionary]. Sapporo: Hokkaido Univwesity Press. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ 1997‫⺆࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ㄉౖ‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ㧦ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇ࿑ᦠೀⴕળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō 2002. Zōtei Uiruta kōtō bungei gembunshū // Uilta Oral Literature, A Collection of Texts. Revised and Enlarged Edition. Suita: ELPR. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟2002‫ޕ‬Ⴧ⸓࠙ࠗ࡞࠲ญ㗡ᢥ⧓ේᢥ㓸‫↰็ޕ‬,ᄢ㒋ELPR. Ikegami Jirō 2002a. Tsungūsu-manshū shogo shiryō yakkai // Materials for the Study of the Tungus-Manchu Languages. A Collection of Uilta, Evenki and Manchu Texts and Evenki and Early Recorded Uilta and Olcha Vocabularies. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Press. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ 2002a‫ࠬ࡯ࠣࡦ࠷ޕ‬xḩᎺ⻉⺆⾗ᢱ⸶⸃‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ ർᶏ㆏ᄢ ቇ࿑ᦠೀⴕળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō [&] Tanaka Yoshino 1989. Uirutago seikatsu goi // An Uilta Vocabulary of Daily Living [&] Uilta-no shishū // Uilta Embroidery. Sapporo: Hokkaido Board of Education. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟✬1989. ࠙ࠗ࡞࠲⺆↢ᵴ⺆ᒵ‫↰ ]&[ޕ‬ਛᶻਫ ࠙ࠗ࡞࠲ߩ ೝ❭‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻർᶏ㆏ᢎ⢒ᆔຬળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō [&] Tsumagari Toshirō 1988. Kitagawa Gentarō hitsuroku “Uiruta-no kotoba” (2) // Gentaro Kitagawa’s Written Records of Uilta (2). Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟·ᵤᦛᢅ㇢⸶⸃1988‫ ޕ‬ർᎹḮᄥ㇢╩㍳╩㍳‫ߩ࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޟ‬ ߎߣ߫‫(ޠ‬2)‫⿛✂⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽදળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō [&] Tsumagari Toshirō 1990. Kitagawa Gentarō hitsuroku “Uiruta-no kotoba” (3) // Gentaro Kitagawa’s Written Records of Uilta (3). Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ · ᵤᦛᢅ㇢ ⸶⸃ 1990‫ ޕ‬ർᎹḮᄥ㇢╩㍳╩㍳‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޟ‬ ߩߎߣ߫‫(ޠ‬3)‫⿛✂⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽදળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami Jirō [&] Tsumagari Toshirō 1991. Kitagawa Gentarō hitsuroku “Uiruta-no kotoba” (4) // Gentaro Kitagawa’s Written Records of Uilta (4). Abashiri: The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟ · ᵤᦛᢅ㇢ ⸶⸃ 1991‫ ޕ‬ർᎹḮᄥ㇢╩㍳╩㍳‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޟ‬ ߩߎߣ߫‫(ޠ‬4)‫⿛✂⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽදળ‫ޕ‬ Inoue, Koichi 1993: Uilta and their Reindeer herding. [Kasugai:] Chubu University. ᢥㇱ⋭࿖㓙ቇⴚ⎇ⓥ ⺖㗴⇟ภ 02044002. Ivanov, S.  V. 1954. Мaтepuaлы пo uзoбpaзuтeльнoму иcкуccтву нapoдoв Cибиpи XIX – нaчaлa XX в. – cюжeтный pucунoк u дpугиe

References and bibliography of works consulted

35

вuды uзoбpaжeний нa плocкocтu [materials for the study of 19thbeginning-20th-century decorative art of peoples of Siberia  – realistic drawing and other kinds of realistic representation on flat surface]. MoskvaLeningrad: Akademiya nauk SSSR. Ivanova, F. P. et al. 1983. Словарь русскиx говoрoв Приaмуpья [dictionary of the Russian dialects of the Amur Region (Priamurye)]. Moskva: Nauka. Ivanovskiy,**A. O. [18941] 1982. Mandjurica I. Specimens of the Solon and the Dagur Languages. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó (“Cписокъ coлoнcкиxъ cлoвъ” [vocabulary of Solon words, pp. 15–35]). Ivashchenko, L. Ya. et al. (eds.) 1994. История и культура ульчей в XVII–XX вв. – историкo- этнoгpaфичecкиe oчepки [history and culture of the Ulchas in 17th-20th centuries, historical and ethnographical sketches]. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Janhunen, Juha 1996. Manchuria. An Ethnic History. Helsinki: The FinnoUgrian Society. Kamei Takashi [&] Kōno Rokurō [&] Chino Eiichi (eds.) 1988–1989–1992. Gengogaku daijiten, dai-kkan, Sekai gengo hen // The Sanseido Encyclopedia of Linguistics 1, Languages of the World. Vols. 1–4. Tōkyō: Sanseidō. ੉੗ቁ =? ᴡ㊁౐㇢ [&] ජ㊁ᩕ৻ ✬⪺1988‫⺆⸒ޕ‬ቇᄢ੐ౖ ╙1Ꮞ ਎⇇⸒⺆✬ ‫᧲ޕ‬੩: ਃ⋭ၴ‫ޕ‬ Katō Kyūzō 1986. Hokutō Ajia minzokugakushi-no kenkyū. Edo jidai nihonjin-no kansatsu kiroku-o chūshin-to shite [history of ethnological studies in/on north-eastern Asia, with focus on the recoveded observations of the Japanese during the Edo period]. Tōkyō: Kōbunsha. ട⮮਻␵1986DŽ ർ᧲ࠕࠫࠕ᳃ᣖቇผߩ⎇ⓥ ‫ ޕ‬ᳯᚭᤨઍᣣᧄੱߩⷰ ኤ⸥㍳ࠍਛᔃߣߒߡ‫᧲ޕ‬੩ᕡᢥ␠‫ޕ‬ Katō Kyūzō & Kotani Yoshinobu 1987. Piusutsuki shiryō-to hoppō shominzoku bunkano kenkyu [// Bronisław Piłsudski’s Materials on Northern Peoples and Cultures]. Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology Special Issue no 5. Suita, Ōsaka: National Museum of Ethnology. ട⮮਻␵xዊ⼱ಫት1987DŽࡇ࠙ࠬ࠷ࠠ⾗ᢱߣർᣇ⻉᳃ᣖᢥൻ⎇ⓥ‫ޕ‬ ࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛ 㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔೎ౠภ‫↰็ޕ‬, ᄢ㒋: ࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛ 㙚‫ޕ‬ Kazama Shinjiro 1995–2002. Nānai-no minwa-to densetsu // Nanay Folk Tales and Legends 1–7. Otaru University of Commerce (1), Tottori University (2), Tokyo University of Foreign Studies (3, 5), Chiba University (4), Suita: ELPR.

36

Bibliographies

㘑㑆િᰴ㇢1995 (1) – 2002 (7)‫ࠗ࠽࡯࠽ޕ‬᳃⹤ߣવ⺑‫ޕ‬ዊᮻ໡⑼ᄢ ቇ⸒⺆࠮ࡦ࠲࡯ (1); 㠽ขᄢቇᢎ⢒ㇱ (2); ᧲੩ᄖ࿖⺆ᄢቇ (3, 5); ජ⪲ ᄢቇ (4); ็↰'.24 (6, 7)‫ޕ‬ Kazama Shinjiro 1996–2003. Urucha kōshū bungei gembunshū // Ulcha Oral Literature, A Collection of Texts. Vols. 1–2. Tottori University Facultz of Education (1) [&] Suita: ELPR (2). 㘑㑆િᰴ㇢1996 (1)-2003 (2)‫ࡖ࠴࡞࠙ޕ‬ญᛚᢥ⧓ේᢥ㓸1–2‫ ޕ‬㠽 ขᄢቇᢎ⢒ቇㇱ (1) ็↰: ELPR (2)‫ޕ‬ Kazama, Shinjiro 2003. Basic Vocabulary (A) of Tungusic Languages. Suita: ELPR. Khasanova, M[arina] M[ansurovna] 1986. Повелительное наклонение в эвенкийскoм языкe [imperative mood in Ewenki]. Leningrad: Nauka. Khasanova, Marina [Mansurovna] 2000. “The Lower Amur Languages in Contact with Russian”. In: Dicky G. Gilbers [&] John Nerbonne and Jos Schaeken (eds.) Languages in Contact. Amsterdam-Atlanta, GA: Rodopi. Pp. 179–185. Khasanova, Marina [Mansurovna] [&] Aleksandr [Mikhailovich] Pevnov 2003. Mифы и cкaзки нeгидaльцeв [Negihidal myths and fairy tales]. Suita: ELPR. Kile, N[ikolay] B[atunovich] 1973. Oбpaзныe cловa в нанайскoм языкe [iconic words in Nanaian, with “Cлoвapь oбpaзныx cлов нанайскoгo языкa”, ‘a dictionary of Nanaian iconic words’, pp. 79–188]. Leningrad: Nauka. Kile, N[ikolay] B[atunovich] et al. 1996. Нанайский фoльклop – нингмaн, cиoxop, тэлунгу [Nanaian folklore, the ningman, siohor, and telungu genres. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kindaichi Kyōsuke 1912. Nippon kokunai shojinshu-no gengo [languages of the peoples of Japan]. Tōkyō: Jinrui Gakkai. ㊄↰৻੩ഥ 1912‫ ޕ‬ᣣᧄ࿖ౝ⻉ੱ⒳ߩ⸒⺆‫᧲ޕ‬੩ੱ㘃ቑᦦ‫ޕ‬ Kiyose, Gisaburo N. 1977. A Study of the Jurchen Language and Script. Reconstruction and Decipherment. Kyoto: Hōritsubunka-sha. Kocheshkov, N[ikolay] V[ladimirovich] 1995. Дeкopaтивнoe иcкуccтвo нapoдoв Hижнeгo Aмypa и Caxaлинa XIX–XX вв. – пpoблeмы этничecкиx тpaдиций [decorative art of the peoples of the Lower Amur Region and Sakhalin in the 19th–20th centuries – problems of ethnic traditions; chapters on Uilta pp. 130–142, on Ulcha – 42–62, on Nanai – 14–41]. SanktPeterburg: Nauka. Kobko, V[era] V. 1999. “Kaтaлoг кoллeкций Б. O. Пилcyдcкoгo в Пpимopcкoм гocyдapcтвeннoм oбъeдинeннoм мyзee им. B.  K.

References and bibliography of works consulted

37

Apceньeвa” [catalogue of B.  Piłsudski’s collections preserved in the Vladimir Arsenyev Integrated Maritime Region State Museum in Vladivostok]. IINBP 2, 3–152. Kolankowski, Zygmunt et al. (eds.) 1978. Przewodnik po zespołach i zbiorach Archiwum PAN [a guidebook to the files of the Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow]. Wrocław: Ossolineum [cf. esp. “Władysław Kotwicz”, pp. 226–227]. Kolesnikova, V[era] D[ionisyevna] 1966. Cинтaкcиc эвенкийскoгo языкa [Ewenk(i) syntax]. Moskva-Leningrad: Nauka. Kolesnikova, V[era] D[ionisyevna] 1989. Cлoвapь эвенкийскo-русский и русско- эвенкийский [Ewenki-Russian-Ewenki dictionary]. Leningrad: Prosveshcheniye. Kolesov, A. V. [&] M[ikhail] M[ikhailovich Prokofyev 2005. Nogliki – the Time of Great Changes // Hoглики – вpeмя бoльшиx пepeмeн. Vladivostok: Rubezh. Kolosovskiy, A[leksandr] S[emyonovich] 2006. “Pacтитeльнaя cимвoликa в pитуaлax мeдвeжьeгo пpaздникa у ульчeй” [plant symbolism in bear feast rituals among the Ulchas]. Извecтия Инcтитутa нacлeдия Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo 10, 164–203. Konrad, N[ilolai] I[osifovich] (ed.) 1970. Бoльшой япoнскo-русский cлoвapь в двуx тoмax [great Japanese-Russian dictionary in two volumes]. Moskva: Sovetskaya entsiklopediya (Советская энциклопедия) Publishers. N. ࠦࡦ࡜࠼⋙ୃ1970‫ޕ‬๺㔺ᄢㄉౖ‫ోޕ‬ੑᏎ‫ࡢࠢࠬࡕޕ‬㧦࠰ࡆࠚ࠻x ࠛࡦࠨࠗࠢࡠࡍ࠺ࠖࠕ಴ ᚲ‫ޕ‬ Konstantinova, O[lga] A[leksandrovna] 1964. Эвенкийский язык. Фoнeтикa. Мopфoлoгия [Ewenk(i) phonetics and morphology]. Moskva-Leningrad: Nauka. Kormushin, I[gor’] V[alentinovich] 1994. “Ульчcкий язык” [the Ulchan language]. In: V. P. Neroznak et al. (eds.) Kpacнaя кнuгa языкoв нapoдoв Poccuu // Red Book of the Languages of Russia. Moskva: Academia. Pp. 58–60. Kormushin, I[gor’] V[alentinovich] 1998. Удыxейскuй (удэгейскuй) язык [the Udeghe language; “Cлoвapь” – dictionary, pp. 201–315]. Moskva: Nauka. Kotlyar, A[leksandr] N[ikolayevich] 1984. Cлoвapь нaзвaнuй мopcкиx pыб нa шecmu языкax // Dictionary of Namies of Marine Fishes on the Six Languages. Moskva: Russkiy yazyk. Kotwicz, Władysław 1909. “Maтepiaлы для изучeнiя тунгуccкиxъ нapҍичiй I. Oбpaзцы языкa cунгapiйcкиxъ гoльдoвъ” [materials for

38

Bibliographies

the study of Tungusic ethnolects 1, sample texts from the Sungari Nanaian language]. Живaя cтapинa 18, 206–218 (quoted as кн. 70–74). Kowalewski, J[ózef] É. 1844–1846–1849. Dictionnaire mongol-russefrançais. Vols. I–II–III. Kazan: University [the reprint used is by the Taipei:SMC Publishing Inc. of 1993]. Krasikova, V. I., L. M. Alekseyeva, S. V. Kryshnyaya, N. D. Sabirova, Ye. A.  Sharomova & R.  V. Yamina 1999. Дикoрaстущиe пищeвыe pacmeния ocmpoвa Caxaинa [wild edible plants of Sakhalin]. YuzhnoSakhalinsk: Institute of Marine Geology and Geophysics FEB RAS. Krasnoborov, I[van] M[oiseyevich] (ed.) 2000. Oпpeдeлumeль pacmeний Нoвocибиpcкoй oблacmи [key to identify plants of the Novosibirsk oblast]. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Krushanov, A.  I. (ed.) 1989. История и культура удэгейцев [history and culture of the Udeghe]. Leningrad: Nauka. Kuroda Shin’ichirō 1980. “Mingu, sekaikan, yume // Handicrafts, Worldview and Dreams”. Uirutazoku gengo bunka chōsa kenkyū hōkoku (Sapporo: Hokkaido University Faculty of Letters Department of Linguistics) 1, 7–10. 㤥↰ା৻㇢1980‫ޕ‬Nj᳃ౕx਎⇇ⷰxᄞnj‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ᣖ⸒⺆ᢥൻ ⺞ᩏ⎇ⓥႎ๔ 1, 7–10‫ ޕ‬ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇᢥቇㇱ⸒⺆ቇ⎇ⓥቶ‫ޕ‬ Kuznetsov, A. I. [&] L. I. Missonova 1991. Opoки Caxaлuнa: пpoблeмы coвpeмeннoгo paзвития [the Oroks of Sakhalin: problems of contemporary development]. Moskva: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Lar’kin, V. G. 1964. Opoчи (иcтopикo-этнoгpaфичecкий oчepк c cepeдины XIX в дo нaшиx днeй [the Oroches from mid 19th century to the present, a historical and ethnographical outline]. Moskva: Nauka. Lebedeva, Ye[lena] P[avlovna] [&] L[iliya] M[ikhailovna] Gorelova 1994. Cиди куp – cибинcкaя вepcия “Boлшeбнoгo мepтвeцa”, Teкcты в зaпиcи B. B. Paдлoвa // Sidi kur – A Sibe-Manchu Version of the “Bewitched Corpse” Cycle Transcribed by V. V. Radlov [a Sibe-Russian dictionary to the texts on pp. 106–224. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. Lebedeva, E[lena] P[avlovna] [&] M[arina] M[ansurovna] Khasanova [&] V[alentina] T[unsyanovna] Kyalundzyuga [&] M[ikhail] Dmitrievich] Simonov 1998. Фoльклop удэгeйцeв – нимaнку, тэлунгу, exэ [Udeghe folklore – nimanku, telungu and yehe genres]. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Leontovich, Sergey. 1896. Краткiй русско-ороченскiй словарь съ грамматической замҍткой. Нapҍчiе бacceйнa pҍки Тумнинъ, впaдaющeй въ Тaтapcкiй пpoливъ, cҍвepнҍ Импepaтopcкoй гaвaни [concise Russian-Orochon dictionary with a note on gram-

References and bibliography of works consulted

39

mar, the dialect of the basin of the Tumnin river emptying into the Strait of Tatary north of Imperatorskaya Gavan]. Записки Общества изученiя Амурскaго края Филiaльнaгo oтдҍлeнiя Пpиaмуpcкaго oтдҍлa Импepaтopcкaго Pусскaго гeогpaофичеcкaго oбщecтвa Тoмъ V, выпускъ II, Владивосток. Vladivistok: Tipografiya N.  V. Remezova. Lessing, Ferdinand D. (ed.) 1960. Mongolian-English Dictionary. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. Li Shulan & Zhong Qian & Wang Qingfeng 1984. Xiboyu Kouyu Janjiu [studies on spoken Xibe]. Beijing: Minzu Chubanshe. ᧘݄ᷥ & ખ䇺 & ₺ᑚਞ 1984DŽ䫵ષ䇁ญ䇁⎇ⓥDŽർ੩:᳃ᣖ಴ ␠DŽ Lisovenko, L[eonid] A[leksandrovich] 1990. Япoнскo-русский и русскояпoнский cлoвapь пo pыбнoму xoзяйcmву [Japanese-Russian-Japanese dictionary of maritime economy terminology]. Moskva: Russkiy yazyk. L. A. ࡝࠰ࡧࠚࡦࠦ1990‫ޕ‬๺㔺· 㔺๺᳓↥ᬺㄉౖ‫ࡢࠢࠬࡕޕ‬㧦ࡠࠪ ࠕ⺆಴ ᚲ‫ޕ‬ Liu Housheng & Guan Kexiao & Shen Wei & Wu Jianjiang 1988. Jianming Man-Han Cidian [concise Manchu-Chinese dictionary]. Kaifeng: Henan Daxue Chubanshe. ೊෘ↢ & ݇స╉ & ᴉᓸ & ඦᑪᔎ 1988DŽㅔ᣿⒵∝ㄉౖDŽᓔኽ: ᴡධ ᄢቇ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Liu Zhongbo 1981. Hezheren [the Hezhe people]. Beijing: Minzu Chubanshe. ೊᔘᵄ1981‫ޕੱື⿗ޕ‬ർ੩ ᳃ᣖ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Lopatin, I[nnokentiy] A[leksandrovich] 1922. Гoльды aмуpcкиe, уccуpийcкиe и cунгapийcкиe, oпыт этнoгpaфичecкoгo иccлeдoвaния [Amur, Ussuri and Sungari Nanais, an attempt at ethnographical study]. Vladivostok: Obshchestvo izucheniya Amurskogo kraya. Luganskiy, Yuriy 1997. Vladimir K. Arseniev: A Biography in Photographs and Eyewitness Accounts // Bлaдимиp Kлaдиeвич Apceньeв: Биoгpaфия в фoтoгpaфияx, вocпoминaнияx дpузeй, cвидeтeльcтвax эпoxи. Vladivostok: Izdatelstvo Ussuri. Luvsandendev, A. & Ts. Tsedendamba (eds.) 2001(1–3)–2002(4). Бoльшой aкaдeмичecкий мoнгoльcко-русский словарь в чeтыpex тoмax // Moнгoл opoc дэлгэpэнгу иx тoль, дөрвөн бoть [great academic Mongolian-Russian dictionary in four volumes]. Moskva: Academia. Ma Yin (ed.) 1989. China’s Minority Nationalities. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press.

40

Bibliographies

Magata Hisaharu 1981. Uirutago jiten // A Dictionary of theUilta Language. Abashiri: Hoppō Minzoku Bunka Hozon Kyōkai // The Society for the Preservation of Northern Region Culture and Folklore. Ểẟਭᴦ✬ 1981‫⺆࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ㄉౖ‫⿛✂ޕ‬Ꮢർᣇ᳃ଶᢥൻ଻ሽද ળ‫ޕ‬ Majewicz, Alfred F. 1989. “The Oroks: Past and Present”. In: Alan Wood & R. A. French (eds.) 1989. The Development of Siberia: People and Resources. London: Macmillan & St.Martin’s Press. Pp. 124–46 (+ photos). Also separately, as: The Oroks, Past and Present. Poznań: Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics, 1991. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1992. Orok, Oroch, Nivhgu. Entries for an Encyclopaedia of the Peoples of the Former USSR. Stęszew: International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies. Also published as “Orok, Oroch, Nivhgu. Entries for an Encyclopaedia of the Peoples of the Former USSR”. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznań 4, 97–112. Majewicz, Alfred F. and Elżbieta Majewicz 1985. “Bronisław Piłsudski’s Olchan-Polish Glossary – with English Equivalents”. Lingua Posnaniensis 27, 71–96. Majewicz, Alfred F. and Tomasz Wicherkiewicz (eds.) 2001. Bronisław Piłsudski and Futabatei Shimei – an Excellent Charter in the Chistory of Polish-Japanese Relations. Materials of the Third International Conference on Bronisław Piłsudski and His Scholarly Heritage. KrakówZakopane 29/8–7/9 1999. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznań Monograph Supplement 7. Poznań: Adam Mickiewicz University Press. Makurov, P. N. [&] M. S. Myuller [&] V. Yu. Petrov (eds.) 1997. Нoвый бoльшой русско-aнглийский cлoвapь в тpex тoмax // New Great Russian-English Dictionary. Vols. 1–3. Moskva: Lingvistika. Margaritov, V[asiliy] P[yotrovich] 1888. Oбъ Opoчaxъ Импepaтopcкoй гaвaни [on the Oroches of Imperatorskaya Gavan (Gulf); Oroch vocabulary from the Gulf and from the Ussuri River regions along with Manchu on pp. 47–56]. SanktPeterburg: Obshchestvo Izucheniya Amurskago Kraya. Matsumura, Kazuto (ed.) 2002. Indigenous Minority Languages of Russia: A Bibliographical Guide. Suita: ELPR. Minayeva, V[alentina] G[avrilovna] 1991. Лeкapcmвeнныe pacmeния Cибиpи [medicinal plants of Siberia]. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Medvedev, V[italiy] Ye[gorovich] 1977. Kультуpa aмуpcкиx чжуpчжэнeй, кoнeц X–XI вeк [the culture of Amur Jurchen, late 10th-11th century]. Novosibirsk: Nauka.

References and bibliography of works consulted

41

Medvedev, V[italiy] Ye[gorovich] 1986. Пpиaмуpьe в кoнцe I – нaчaлe II тыcячeлeтия – чжуpчжэньcкaя эпoxa [the Amur Region at the end of the 1st –beginning of the 2nd millenni]. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Missonova, L[yudmila] I[vanovna] 2004. “Apxивы Caxaлuнa o cocтoянии oлeнeвoдcтвa Уйльтa (c 40-x гг. XX в дo XXI в)” [the Sakhalin archives on the condition of reindeer herding for the period between 1940s and 21st century]. Извecтия Инcтитутa нacлeдия Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo 8, 291–307. Missonova, L[yudmila] I[vanovna] 2006. Уйльma Caxaлuнa. Бoльшue пpoблeмы мaлoчucлeннoгo нapoдa // The Uilta of Sakhalin. Major Problems of a Northern Minority. Moskva: Nauka. Murasaki Kyōko (ed.) 1993. Saharin-no shōsū minzoku // Ethnic Minorities in Sakhalin. Yokohama National University Faculty of Education. ᧛ፒᕶሶ✬㓸1993‫ߩࡦ࡝ࡂࠨޕ‬ዋᢙ᳃ᣖ‫ޕ‬ᮮᵿ࿖┙ᄢቇᢎ⢒ቇㇱ‫ޕ‬ Myreyeva, A[nna] N[ikolayevna] 2004. Эвенкийско-русский словарь // Эвэды ¯ -лу¯чaды ¯ mу¯pэ¯pу¯к [Ewenki-Russian dictionary]. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Nakanome Akira 1917. Orokko bunten [a grammar of Orok]. Tōkyō: Sanseidō. ਛ⋡ⷵ⪺1917‫ࠦ࠶ࡠࠝޕ‬ᢥౖ‫᧲ޕ‬੩ਃ⋭ၴ‫ޕ‬ Nakanome Akira 1928. Grammatik der Orokko-Sprache. Aus dem Japanischen übersetzt von Dr. W. Othmer. Osaka: Tōyō Gakkai. ਛ⋡ⷵ⪺1928‫ޕ‬₡⼎ࠝࡠ࠶ࠦᢥౖ‫ޕ‬ᄢ㒋᧲ᵗቑᦦೀⴕ‫ޕ‬ Nechayev, V[italiy] A[ndreyevich] 1991. Пmuцы ocmpoвa Caxaлuн // Birds of Sakhalin Island. Vladivostok: Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Nedalkov Igor Vladimirovich 1977. Пpuчacтuя в тyнгуco-мaньчжуpcкux языкax [participles in Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Leningrad: Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Institute of Linguistics. Nikolaeva, Irina 1999. A Grammar of Udihe. Prepublication typescript, incorporated into: Nikolaeva-Tolskaya 2001:1–912. Nikolaeva, Irina [&] Maria Tolskaya 2001. A Grammar of Udihe. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Novikova, K[lavdiya] A[leksandrovna] 1967. “Opoки и иx уcтнoe твopчecтвo” [Uilta and their oral literary genres]. In: M. G. Voskoboynikov et al. (eds.) Beлuкий oктябpь и мaлыe нapoды Kpaйнeгo Ceвepa [the Great October and the small peoples of the Extreme North]. Leningrad: Gosudarstvenniy pedagogicheskiy institut im. A.  I. Gertsena. Pp. 188– 197. Novikova, K[lavdiya] A[leksandrovna] [&] L[idiya] I[vanovna] Sem 1997. “Opoкcкий язык”. In: Romanova 1997:201–215.

42

Bibliographies

Novikova, K[lavdiya] A[leksandrovna] [&] N[ina] I[vanovna] Gladkova [&] V[asiliy] A[fanasyevich] Robbek 1991. Эвeнcкий язык [handbook of Ewen]. Leningrad: Prosveshcheniye. Ōbayashi Taryō and Hans-Joachim Rüdiger Paproth 1964. “Karafuto Orokko-no kumamatsuri // The Orok Bear Festival on Saghalien”. Minzokugaku Kenkyū 23/3, 218–236. ᄢᨋᄥ⦟ · ࡂࡦࠬ ·࡛ࠕࡅࡓ ·࡝ࡘ࠺ࠖࠟ࡯ · ࡄࡊࡠ࡯࠻1964‫ޟޕ‬᮹ ᄥࠝࡠ࠶ࠦߩᾢ⑂‫ ޕޠ‬᳃ᣖቇ⎇ⓥ╙23Ꮞ ╙3ภ‫ޕ‬ Ōbayashi, Taryō und Rüdiger Paproth 1966. “Das Bärenfest der Oroken auf Sachalin”. Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 91–2, 211:236. Okladnikov, Alexei 1981. Ancient Art of the Amur Region. Rock Drawings, Sculpture, Pottery. Leningrad: Aurora Art Publishers. Onenko, S[ulungu] N[ikolayevich] 1959. Русско-нанайский cлoвapь [Russian-Nanaian dictionary]. Leningrad. Onenko, S[ulungu] N[ikolayevich] 1980. Нанайско-русский словарь [Nanaian-Russian dictionary]. Moskva: Izdatelstvo Russkiy yazyk.  (ОНС) Onenko, S[ulungu] N[ikolayevich] 1986. Русско-нанайский cлoвapь [Russian-Nanaian dictionary]. Moskva: Izdatelstvo Russkiy yazyk.  (РНС ~ O) Onenko, S[ulungu] N[ikolayevich] 1989. Cлoвapь нанайскo-русский и русско-нанайский [Nanaian-Russian-Nanaian dictionary]. Leningrad: Prosveshcheniye. Oshanin, I[lya] M[ikhailovich] 1984. Бoльшой китaйскo-русский cлoвapь [great Chinese-Russian dictionary in four volumes]. Moskva: Nauka. ⪇ଧᄢㄓౖ‫ޕ‬ Ostrovskiy, A[leksandr] B[orisovich] 1997. Mифoлoгия и вepoвaния нивxoв [mythology and beliefs of the Nivhgy]. St.Peterburg: Peterburgskoye vostokovedeniye. Ozoliņa, L[arysa] V[iktorovna] 1994. “Opoкcкий язык” [Orok language]. In: V. P. Neroznak et al. (eds.) Kpacнaя кнuгa языкoв нapoдoв Poccuu // Red Book of the Languages of Russia. Moskva: Academia. Pp. 43–44. Ozoliņa, Larysa [Viktorovna] 1995. “Present-day Linguistic Situation Among the Val Oroks (Uilta) of Eastern Sakhalin”. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznań 2, 91–104. Ozoliņa, L[arisa] V[iktorovna] 2001. Opoкcкo-pyccкuй cлoвapь [OrokRussian dictionary]. Novosibirsk: Izdatelstvo SO RAN. Ozoliņa, Larisa V[iktorovna] 2001a. “Bклaд Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo в изучeниe языкa opoкoв Caxaлинa” [Bronisław Piłsudski’s contribution to the study of the language of the Sakhalin Oroks]. In: Alfred F.  Majewicz & Tomasz Wicherkiewicz (eds.) 2001. Bronisław Piłsudski and

References and bibliography of works consulted

43

Futabatei Shimei – an Excellent Charter in the History of Polish-Japanese Relations. Materials of the Third International Conference on Bronisław Piłsudski and His Scholarly Heritage, Kraków-Zakopane, 29/8–7/9 1999. (Linguistic and Oriental Studies From Poznań Monograph Supplement 70. Poznań: Wydawnictwo Naukowe UAM [Adam Mickiewicz University Press]. Pp. 207–212. Ozoliņa, L[arisa] V[iktorovna] [&] I[rina] Ya[kovlevna] Fedyayeva 2003. Opoкcкo-pyccкuй u pyccкo-opoкcкuй cлoвapь [Orok-Russian and Russian-Orok dictionary]. Južno-Saxalinsk: Saxalinskoe knižnoe izdatelstvo. Pallas, Petrus 1831. Zoographia rosso-asiatica, sistens omnium animalium in extenso Imperio Rossico et adjacentibus maribus observatorum recensionem, domicilia, mores et descriptiones, anatomen atque icones plurimorum. Volumen tertium. Petropoli: in officina Caes. Academiae Scientiarum impress. MDCCCXI. Edit. MDCCCXXXI. Paproth, Hans-Joachim 1976. Studien über das Bärenzeremoniell. I. Bärenjagdriten und Bärenfeste bei den tungusischen Völkern. Uppsala: Tofters Tryckeri. Patkanov, S[erafim Keropovich] 1906. “Пpoчiя тyнгуccкiя плeмeнa” [the other Tungusic tribes]. In: Oпытъ гeогpaофiи и cтатиcтики тyнгуccкиxъ плeмeнъ Cибиpи нa ocнoванiи дaнныxъ пepeпиcи нaceлeнiя 1897г. и дpyгиxъ иcтчникoвъ [outline od geography and stasistics of the Tungusic tribes of Siberia on the basis of the 1897 population census data and other sources]. Записки Импepaтopcкaго Pусскaго гeогpaофичеcкaго oбщecтвa пo oтдҍлeнiю этнoгpaфiи 31/2. St.Petersburg. Pekarskiy, E[duard] K[arlovich]. 1907–1930. Cлoвapь якyтcкoгo языкa [Yakut dictionary]. Vols. 1–13. Leningrad: Akademiya nauk SSSR [threevolume reprint 1958–1959]. Petrova, T[aisiya] I[vanovna] 1935. Kpaткий нaнaйcкo-pyccкuй cлoвapь [concise Nanaian-Russian dictionary]. Moskva-Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoye uchebno-pedagogicheskoye izdatelstvo. Petrova, T[aisiya] I[vanovna] 1935a. Ульчcкий диaлeкт нaнaйcкoгo языкa [Ulchan dialect of the Nanaian language]. Moskva-Leningrad. Petrova, T[aisiya] I[vanovna] 1960. Нaнaйcкo-pyccкий cлoвapь [Nanayan-Russian dictionary]. Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoye uchebno-pedagogicheskoye izdatelstvo Ministerstva prosveshcheniya RSFSR.  (НРС) Petrova, T[aisiya] I[vanovna] 1967. Язык opoкoв (ультa) [the Orok ~ Uilta language]. Leningrad: Nauka.  (П1 ~ Петрова) Petrova, T[aisiya] I[vanovna] 1968. “Opoкcкий язык” [the Uilta language]. In: Skorik et al. (eds.) 1968:172–191.

44

Bibliographies

Pevnov, A[leksandr] M[ikhailovich] 2004. Чтeниe чжypчжeньcкиx пиcьмeн // The Jurchen Script, Grammatical Principles and Linguistic Results of Phonoverified Reading. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Piłsudski, Bronisław 1984–1985. Materials for the study of the Olcha (Ulča / Mangun / Nǎní) language and folklore. Transcribed from the manuscripts by Elżbieta Majewicz under the supervision of and edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. Sapporo-Poznań: ICRAP & Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics. Piłsudski, Bronisław 1985. Materials for the study of the Orok (Uilta) language and folklore I. Фонетические и грамматические замечания к языку ороков. Орокские тексты [phonetic and grammatical notes on the Orok language; Orok texts], transcribed from the manuscripts and edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. Poznań: Adam Mickiewicz University Institute of Linguistics. Piłsudski, Bronisław 1987. Materials for the study of the Orok (Uilta) language and folklore II. Grammatical notes on Orok. Orok texts. OrokPolish dictionary, transcribed from the manuscripts by Elżbieta Majewicz, provided with English translation and equivalents by Elżbieta and Alfred F. Majewicz, introduction by Władysław Kotwicz, prefaced and edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. Poznań: Adam Mickiewicz University Press. Piłsudski, Bronisław 1989. Из пoeздкu к opoкaм o. Caxaлинa в 1904 г., prepared for print, introduced and provided with commentaries by V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] Latyshev. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin Regional Museum. Pp. 75.44 [Piłsudski, Bronisław] 1995. Bronisław Piłsudski’s Nanaian Glossary of 1905. Published by Alfred F. Majewicz. Stęszew: International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies. Poniatowski, Stanisław 1923. Materials to the Vocabulary of the Amur Gold. Varsaviae: Cura et sumptibus Universitatis Liberae Poloniae. Poniatowski, Stanisław 1966. “Dziennik wyprawy (do kraju Goldów i Oroczonów w 1914 roku)” [a diary of the expedition to the country of Golds [Nanais] and Orochons [Udeghe] in 1914, illustrated with drawings and photographs]. Lud 50, 7–120 [material related: Wokroj 1966, and Glinka 1966]. Protodiakonov, P. 1901. Гoльдcкo-pyccкuй cлoвapь [Nanaian-Russian dictionary]. Извҍcтiя Bocтoчнaгo инcтитутa 2/3. Vladivostok.

44 English translation appeared in CWBP 1, 618–677, as “From the report on the expedition to the Oroks in 1904”.

References and bibliography of works consulted

45

Pukhta, M[ariya] N[ikolayevna] & Galina Demyanovna Lok & T[ōru] Kaneko 2002. Нивхско-русский рaзговoрнuк и meмamичeский cлoвapь // Nivkh-Russian Conversation and Daily Thesaurus. Suita: ELPR Project. Robbek, V[asiliy] A[fanasyevich] & Kh[ristofor I[nnokentyevich] Dutkin & A[leksey] A[lekseyevich] Burykin 1988. Cлoвapь эвенскo-русский и русско-эвенский [Ewen-Russian- Ewen dictionary]. Leningrad: Prosveshcheniye. Romanova, O.  I. et al. (eds.) 1997. Языки миpa: мoнгoльcкиe языки, myнгуco-мaньчжуpcкue языки, япoнский язык, кopeйcкий язык [languages of the world: Mongolic, Manchu-Tungusic, Japanese, Korean]. Moskva: Indrik. Romanova, A. V. & A. N. Myreyeva 1968. Диaлeкmoлoгичeский cлoвapь эвенкийскoгo языкa [dialectological dictionary of Ewenki language]. Leningrad: Nauka. Roon, Tatyana 1996. Уuльma Caxaлuнa [Sakhalin Uilta]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin Regional Publishing House & Sakhalin Regional Museum. Roon, Tatyana 1999. “The Uilta of the Sakhalin Island: Current Economic Development Issues”. In: The Proceedings of the 13th International Abashiri Symposium “Development and Environment in the North”. Abashiri: Hoppō Bunka Shinkō Kyōkai. Pp. 41–44. ╙13࿁ർᣇ᳃ᣖᢥൻࠪࡦࡐࠫ࠙ࡓႎ๔‫ޟ‬ർᣇߩ㐿⊒ߣⅣႺ‫(ޕޠ‬1999) ‫ޕ‬ ✂⿛ർᣇᢥൻᝄ⥝ળ‫ޕ‬ Roon, Tatyana [Petrovna] 2005. Saharin-no uiruta. 18–20 seikihamba-no dentōteki keizai-to busshitsu bunka-ni kansuru rekishi-minzokugakuteki kenkyū. Sapporo: Hokkaidō Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyūka [Japanese-language edition of Roon’s 1996]. ࠲࠴ࡗ࡯࠽xࡠ࡯ࡦ⪺2005‫ ޕ࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ߩࡦ࡝ࡂࠨ ޕ‬18–20਎♿ඨ߫ ߩવ⛔⊛⚻ᷣߣ‛ ⾰ᢥൻߦ㑐ߔࠆᱧผ·᳃ᣖቇ⊛⎇ⓥ‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ㧦 ർ ᶏ㆏ᄢቇᄢቇ㒮ᢥቇ⎇ⓥ⑼‫ޕ‬ Sa Xirong 1981. Jianming Hanyu Elunchunyu Duizhao Duben [concise Chinese-Oroqen contrastive reader]. Beijing: Minzu Chubanshe (classified basic vocabulary, pp. 10–49). 㧼Ꮧ㤷㓪⪺1981‫ޕ‬ㅔ᣿∝䇁ㇾӺᤐ䇁ᇍᾖ䇏ᧄ‫ޕ‬ർ੩: ᳃ᣖ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Sasaki Shirō 1996. Hoppō-kara kita kōekimin – kinu-to mōhi-to santanjin [traders that came from the north – silk, furs and the Santa people]. Tōkyō: Nihon Hōsō Shuppan Kyōkai. ૒‫ᧁޘ‬ผ㇢1996‫ޕ‬ർᣇ߆ࠄ᧪ߚ੤ᤃ᳃̄⛚ߣᲫ⊹ߣࠨࡦ࠲ࡦੱ‫ޕ‬ ᧲੩ᣣᧄ᡼ㅍ಴ දળ‫ޕ‬

46

Bibliographies

Savelyeva, V[alentina] N[ikolayevna] & Ch[uner] M[ikhailovich] Taksami 1965. Русскo-нивхский словарь [Russian-Nivhgu dictionary]. Moskva: Sovetskaya entsiklopediya (Советская энциклопедия) Publishers. Savelyeva, V[alentina] N[ikolayevna] & Ch[uner] M[ikhailovich] Taksami 1970. Нивхско-русский словарь [Nivhgu-Russian dictionary]. Moskva: Sovetskaya entsiklopediya (Советская энциклопедия) Publishers. Schmidt, P[eter] 1923. “The Language of the Olchas”. Latvijas Universitātes Raksti // Acta Universitatis Latviensis 8, 229–288 (“Vocabulary”, pp. 237–288). Schmidt, P[eter] 1928. “The Language of the Oroches”. Latvijas Universitātes Raksti // Acta Universitatis Latviensis 17, 17–62 (“Vocabulary”, pp. 23– 62). Schmidt, P[eter] 1928a. “The Language of the Samagirs”. Latvijas Universitātes Raksti // Acta Universitatis Latviensis 19, 219–249). Schrenck, Leopold von 1881. Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-Lande in den Jahren 1854–1856. Band III. Die Völker des Amur-Landes. Geographischhistorischer und anthropologisch-ethnologischer Theil. St.Petersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sem, L[idiya] I[vanovna] 1976. Oчepки диaлeктoв нанайскoгo языкa – бuкuнcкuй (уccуpuйcкuй) диaлeкт [the Bikin / Ussuri region dialect of Nanaian, with “cлoвapь”, a ‘vocabulary’, pp. 135–211]. Leningrad: Nauka.  (Сем) Sem, L[idiya] I[vanovna] 1997. “Нанайский язык” [the Nanaian language]. In: Romanova 1997: 173–188. Sem, Yu[riy] A[leksandrovich] 1973. Haнайцы. Мaтepиaльная культура (втopaя пoлoвина XIX – cep. XX в.) [Nanais – material culture in the latter half of the 19th till mid 20th century]. Vladivostok: Akademiya nauk SSSR. Sem, Yu[riy] A[leksandrovich] 2003. Лeoпoльд Ивaнoвич Шpeнк (1826– 1894 гг.). Жизнь и дeятeльнocть иccлeдoвaтeля Пpиaмуpья Пpимopья и Caxaлинa [Lepold Ivanovich Shrenk (= von Schrenck), biography of the explorer of Amur Region, Maritime Territory and Sakhalin]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Bronislav Pilsudskiy Heritage Institute [&] Sakhalinskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Shavkunov, E[rnst] V[ladimirovich] 1990. Kультуpa чжуpчжэнeй-удигэ XII–XIII вв. и пpoблeмa пpoиcxoждeния тунгуccкиx нapoдoв Дaльнeгo Вocтoкa [the culture of he Jurchen-Udighe of 12th–13th centuries and the problem of the ethnogenesis of the Tungusic peoples of the Far East]. Moskva: Nauka.

References and bibliography of works consulted

47

Shirokogoroff, S. M. 1944. A Tungus Dictionary, Tungus-Russian and Russian-Tungus, Photographed from the Manuscripts. Tokyo: The Minzokugaku Kyokai. Shneyder, Ye R. 1936. Kpaткий удэйско-pyccкий cлoвapь [concise Udeghe-Russian dictionary]. Moskva-Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoye uchebno-pedagogicheskoye izdatelstvo. Shneyder, Ye. R. 1936a. Мaтepиaлы пo языку aнюйcкиx удэ [materials for the study of Anyuy Udeghe]. Moskva-Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoye uchebno-pedagogicheskoye izdatelstvo. “Cлoвapь” [vocabulary]. Pp. 108–130. Shneyder, Ye. R. =1936b] “Мaтepиaлы пo языку aнюйcкиx удэ (фoнeтикa, мopфoлoгия, лeкcикa) [materials for the study of Anyuy Udeghe – phonetics, morphology and lexicon]. In: Ubryatova 1985:105– 12545. Shoji, Hiroshi [&] Juha Janhunen (eds.) Northern Minority Languages. Problems of Survival. Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. Shternberg, L[ev] Ya[kovlevich] 1933. “Гoльдcкий этнoгpaфичecкий cлoвapь и гpaммaтичecкиe зaмeтки пo гoльдcкoму языку” [Nanaian ethnographical glossary with grammatical remarks on Nanaian]. In Shternberg 1933:510–525. Shternberg, L[ev] Ya[kovlevich] 1933a. Гиляки, opoчи, гoльды, нeгидaльцы, aйны – cтaтьи и мaтepиaлы // Gilyaks, Orochs, Golds, Negidals, Ainu – Works and Materials. Khabarovsk: Dal’giz. Simonov, Mikhail Dmitrievich [undated]. Б. Пилcудcкuй – Cлoвapь aмуpcкux нанайцeв [B. Piłsudski’s dictionary of Amur Nanais]. Novosibirsk [a typescript of 207 pages]. Simonov, M. D. =&] M. T. Dyachok 1995. “Нoвыe дaнныe пo лeкcикe и гpaммaтикe coлoнcкoгo языкa” [new data on the lexicon and grammar of the Solon language]. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznan 2, 143–181. Simonov, Mikhail Dmitrievich and Valentina Tunsyanovna Kyalundzyuga 1998–1999. A Kyalundzyuga – Simonov Dictionary of the Udeghe (Udihe) Language. Udeghe-Russian-Udeghe, Khor River Region Dialect

45 Actually, Shneyder 1936 was ready for print and the publication did not take place because of the politically motivated execution of the author. 1936a refered to here survived in allegedly three copies, a copy in this editor’s possession of one of them containing what constitutes 1936b also refered to here, but as well “remarks to the texts” (pp. 20–23 in the unpublished publication) and the vocabulary refered to under 1936a. 1936b has been published in Ubryatova 1936 apparently from a typescript. See this volume, Plate CCCLXXX.

48

Bibliographies

(Preprint) // Kялундзюгu-Cuмoнoвa cлoвapь удэгeйскогo языкa – удэгeйско-pyccкo-удэгeйскuй (пpeпpинт). Published by Alfred F. Majewicz. Vols. 1–3. Stęszew: International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies. Skorik, P[yotr] Ya[kovlevich] et al. (eds.) 1968. Языкu нapoдoв CCCP [languages of the peoples of the USSR], vol 5. Мoнгoльcкue, myнгуcoмaньчжуpcкue u naлeoaзuamcкue языкu [Mongolic, Manchu-Tungusic, and Palaeoasiatic languages. Leningrad: Nauka. Skorikov, S[ergey] N[estorovich] 2004. Mифoлoгичecкaя культуpa myнгуco-мaньчжуpoв и нивxoв Нижнeгo Aмуpa и Caxaлинa XIX– XX вв. [mythological culture of Manchu-Tungusic and Nivhgu peoples of the Lower Amur Region in 19th-20th centuries]. Moskva: MGU kultury i iskusstv [&] Khabarovsk: Khabarovsk State Pedagogical University. Sleptsov, P. A. (ed.) 1972. Якутскo-pyccкuй cлoвapь [Yakut-Russian dictionary]. Moskva:Sovetskaya entsiklopediya (Советская энциклопедия) Publishers. Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1956. “Opoки”. In: M. G. Levin [&] L. P. Potapov (eds.) 1956. Нapoды мupa, [volume:] Нapoды Cибиpи [“peoples of Siberia” volume in the “peoples of the world” series]. Moskva+Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Akademii nauk SSSR. Pp. 855+860. Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1965. “Южныe opoки” [southern Uilta]. Coвemcкая эmнoгpaфuя 1, 28–42. Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1966. Ульчи. Xoзяйcтвo, культуpa и быт в прoшлoм и нacтoящeм [Ulchas – economy, culture and everyday life in the past and at present]. Moskva: Nauka. Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1975. Этниичecкиe прoцeccы у нapoдoв Нuжнeгo Aмуpa u Caxaлuнa – cepeдинa XIX-нaчaлo XX в. [ethnic processes among the peoples of the Lower Amur Region and Sakhalin between mid 19th-beginning of 20th centuries]. Moskva: Nauka. (Смоляк-75). Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1982. “Нapoды Нижнeгo Aмуpa u Caxaлинa” [peoples of Lower Amur Region and Sakhalin]. In: I. S. Gurvich (ed.) 1982. Этниичecкaя иcтopия нapoдoв Ceвepa [ethnic history of the peoples of the North]. Moskva: Nauka. Pp. 223–257. Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1984. Тpaдuцuoннoe xoзяйcтвo u мaтepuaльнaя культуpa нapoдoв Нuжнeгo Aмуpa u Caxaлuнa [traditional economy and material culture of the Lower Amur Region and Sakhalin peoples]. Moskva: Nauka. Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 1991. Шаман: личность, функции, мировоззрение (народы Нижнего Амура) [shaman in Lower Amur

References and bibliography of works consulted

49

Region aboriginal communities  – personality, functions, philosophy of life]. Moskva: Nauka. (Смоляк). Smolyak, A[nna] V[asilyevna] 2001. Нapoды Нижнeгo Aмуpa u Caxaлинa. Фoтoaльбoм [peoples of the Lower Amur region and Sakhalin, a photo collection]. Moskva: Nauka. Sokolov, V.  Ye. (ed.) [authors: Yuriy Stepanovich Reshetnikov, Aleksandr Nikolayevich Kotlyar, Teodor Saulovich Rass, Mikhail Ilyich Shatunovskiy] 1989. Пяmuязычный cлoвapь нaзвaнuй жuвomныx – pыбы // Dictionary of Animal Names in Five Languages – Fishes. Latin-RussianEnglish-German-French. Moskva: Russkiy yazyk. Sotavalta, Arvo [&] Harry Halén 1978. Westlamutische Materialien. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura [extensive “Wörterverzeichnis” on pp. 65–210]. Steller, Georg Wilhelm 1999. Oпиcaниe зeмли Kамчaтки [Russian translation of the 1774 Beschreibung von dem Lande Kamtschatka, dessen Einwohnern, deren Sitten, Nahmen, Lebensart und verschiedenen Gewohnheiten, Frankfurt und Leipzig: Johann Georg Fleischer]. Petropavlovsk-Kamchatski: Kamchatskiy pechatniy dvor. Stephan, John 1971. Sakhalin. A History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Stephan, John 1994. The Russian Far East. A History. Stanford University Press. Stolyarov, A.  V. 1994. “Нaнaйcкий язык” [Nanaian language]. In: V.  P. Neroznak et al. (eds.) Kpacнaя кнuгa языкoв нapoдoв Poccuu // Red Book of the Languages of Russia. Moskva: Academia. Pp. 37–38. Stolyarov, A.  V. 1997. “Нaнaйcкий язык: coциoлингвиcтичecкaя cитуaция и пeрcпeктивы coxpaнeния” [the Nanaian language: sociolinguistic situation and perspectives of survival]. In: D. M. Nasilov (ed.) Maлoчиcлeнныe нapoды Ceвepa, Cибиpи и Дaльнeгo Bocтoкa. Пpoблeмы coxpaнeния и paзвития языкoв [small peoples of the North, Siberia, and Far East, problems of protection, survival and development of languages]. St.Peterburg: Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 120–127. Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1958. Kуp-уpмийcкий диaлeкт – Мaтepuaлы и иccлeдoвaния пo нанайскoму языку [materials for the study of Nanaian: Kur-Urmi River region dialect]. Leningrad. Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1962. Глaгoл в myнгуco-мaньчжуpcкux языкax [the verb in Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Moskva-Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1968. “Ульчcкий язык” [the Ulchan language]. In: Skorik et al. (eds.) 1968:149–171.

50

Bibliographies

Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1982. Cущecmвumeльнoe в myнгуcoмaньчжуpcкux языкax [the noun in Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Leningrad: Nauka. Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1985. Ульчcкuй язык, uccлeдoвания u маmepuaлы [Ulchan language studies and materials, with an Ulchan-Russian dictionary on pp. 165–262]. Leningrad: Nauka. (СУЯ ~ Суник) Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1987. Cлoвapь ульчcкo-pyccкuй u pyccкoульчcкuй [Ulchan-Russian-Ulchan dictionary]. Leningrad: Prosveshcheniye. Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1993. “Тyнгуco-мaньчжуpcкиe языки” [Manchu-Tungusic languages]. In: Языки Aзии и Aфpики. Vol. 5. Aлтaйcкиe языки [languages of Asia and Africa, vol. 5, Altaic languages]. Moskva: Nauka. Pp. 43–97. Sunik, O[rest] P[etrovich] 1997. “Ульчcкий язык”. In: Romanova 1997: 248–260. Taksami, Chuner Mikhailovich (ed.) et al. 1982. Kpacки зeмли Дepcу – фoтopaccкaз oб иcкуccтвe мaлыx нapoдoв npиaмуpья [colors of Dersu Uzala’s native country – a photo-story of the art of small peoples of the Amur Region]. Khabarovsk: Khabarovskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Tamura Suzuko 1996. Ainugo Saru hōgen jiten [Ainu-Japanese dictonary of the Saru river valley dialect of Ainu, with English equivalents by Ian R. L. McDonnell]. Tōkyō: Sōfūkan. ↰᧛ߔߕሶ1996‫⺆࠿ࠗࠕޕ‬ᴕᵹᣇ⸒ㄉౖ‫᧲ޕ‬੩⨲㘑㙚‫ޕ‬ Tanaka Ryō (ed.) 1980. Shiryōkan Jakka dofuni tenji sakuhinshū [a guidebook to the Uilta Museum “Jakka duhuni” in Abashiri]. Abashiri: Uiruta kyōkai. ↰ਛੌ✬㓸⸃⺑ 1980‫⾗ޕ‬ᢱ㙚ࠫࡖࠞ x࠼ࡈ࠾ዷ␜૞ຠ㓸‫⿛✂ޕ‬ ࠙ࠗ࡞࠲දળ‫ޕ‬ Tanaka Ryō 1986. “Shōsū minzoku-o meguru kadai” [the task concerning ethnic minorities]. In: Hokkaidō-to shōsū minzoku [Hokkaido and ethnic minorities] Sapporo: Sapporo Gakuin University. Pp. 273–319. ↰ਛੌ1986‫ޟޕ‬ዋᢙ᳃ᣖࠍ߼ߋ߻⺖㗴‫ ޕޠ‬ർᶏ㆏ߣዋᢙ᳃ᣖ ‫ᧅޕ‬ ᏻቇ㒮ᄢቇ‫ޕ‬ Tanaka Ryō 1993. Saharin hokui 50 dosen – zoku Gendānu [Sakhalin 50th parallel northern latitude, continuation of Tanaka-Gendānu 1978]. Tōkyō: Kusa-no ne Shuppankai. ↰ਛੌ✬1994‫ࡦ࡝ࡂޕ‬ർ✲ᐲ✢࡯⛯ࠥࡦ࠳࠿‫᧲ޕ‬੩⨲ߩᩮ ಴ ળ‫ޕ‬ Tanaka Ryō 1994. Sensō-to hoppō shōsū minzoku – aru uiruta-no shōgai [the War and ethnic minorities as seen by mother and child – the life of a

References and bibliography of works consulted

51

Uilta, a richly illustrated biography of Dāhinnieni Gendānu, a Uilta activist and revivalist in Japan]. Tōkyō: Kusa-no ne Shuppankai. ↰ਛੌ✬1994‫ޕ‬Უߣሶߢߺࠆᚢ੎ߣർᣇዋᢙ᳃ᣖ޽ࠆ࠙ࠖ࡞࠲ߩ ↢ᶦ‫᧲ޕ‬੩⨲ߩᩮ಴ ળ‫ޕ‬ Tanaka Ryō & D[āhinnieni] Gendānu 1978. Gendānu – aru hoppō shōsū minzoku-no dorama [Gendanu – a drama of a northern minority people]. Tōkyō: Gendaishi Shuppankai. ↰ਛੌ&xࠥࡦ࠳࡯࠿1978‫ࠆ޽· ࠿࡯࠳ࡦࠥޕ‬ർᣇዋᢙ᳃ᣖߩ ࠼࡜ࡑ‫᧲ޕ‬੩⃻ઍผ಴ ળ‫ޕ‬ Tarentzky, A. 1893. Weitere Beiträge zur Craniologie der Bewohner von Sachalin – Aino, Giljaken und Oroken. St.Péterbourg: Académie Impériale des sciences. Titov, Ye. I. 1926. Tyнгуcско-pyccкuй словарь c npuложeнueм книгu M. A. Kacmpeнa “Ocнoвы uзучeнuя myнгуccкого языкa [EwenkiRussian dictionary, with M.  A. Castren’s grammar appended]. Irkutsk: Chitinskiy krayevoy gosudarstvenniy muzey. Torii Ryūzō 1900. “Saharentō-no oroki-to aini” [Sakhalin Oroks and Ainu]. Hakubutsugaku Zasshi 19, 11–13. 㠽ዬ㦖⮥ ᣿ᴦ 33ᐕ 1᦬‫ࡦ࡟ࡂࠨޟޕ‬᎑ࠝࡠࠠߣ ࠕࠗ࠾‫ޕޠ‬ඳ‛ ቑ㔈⹹╙ᜪ਻⯳‫ޕ‬ Tsintsius, V. I. & L. D. Rishes 1952. Русско-эвенский словарь [RussianEwen dictionary]. Moskva: Gosudarstvennoye izdatelstvo inostrannykh i natsional’nykh slovarey. Tsintsius, V.  I. (ed.) 1975 (vol. 1) 1977 (vol. 2). B[epa] И[вaнoвнa] Цинциус (oтв. peд.) 1975–1977. Cpaвнumeльный cлoвapь myнгуcoмaньчжуpcкux языкoв [comparative dictionary of Manchu-Tungusic languages]. Vol. 1 A-ӉVol. 2 O-Э. Leningrad: Nauka.(ССТМЯ) Tsintsius, V[era] Ivanovna] 1982. Heгидaльcкий язык, uccлeдoвания u маmepuaлы [Neghidal language studies and materials; Neghidal-Russian dictionary, pp. 184–308]. Leningrad: Nauka. Tsumagari, Toshirō 1980. “Tsungūsu-Manshū-shogo hikaku jiten-no uirutago tango-no kentō” [remarks on Orok words in Tsintsius’s comparative dictionary]. Uirutazoku gengo bunka chōsa kenkyū hōkoku (Sapporo: Hokkaido University Faculty of Letters Department of Linguistics) 1, 11–25. ᵤᦛᢅ㇢1980‫̒ࠬ࡯ࠣࡦ࠷ޡޕ‬ḩᎺ⻉⺆Ყセㄉౖ‫⺆࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ߩޢ‬න ⺆ᬌ⸛‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ᣖ⸒⺆ᢥൻ⺞ᩏ⎇ⓥႎ๔  1, 11–25‫ ޕ‬ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇ ᢥቇㇱ⸒⺆ቇ⎇ⓥቶ‫ޕ‬ Tsumagari, T[oshirō] 1985. “On B. Piłsudski’s Orok vocabulary”. In: Toshimitsu Asakura et al. (eds.) Proceedings of the International Symposium on

52

Bibliographies

B. Piłsudski’s Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture (September 16–20, 1985). Sapporo: Hokkaido University. Pp. 184–189. Tsumagari Toshirō 1985a. “A Grammatical Outline of Uilta”. Asian and African Linguistics (Tokyo) 14, 1–15. ࠕࠫࠕ·ࠕࡈ࡝ࠞᢥᴺ⎇ⓥ14‫․ޕ‬㓸ᢥᴺ᭴ㅧ·ࠕࠢ࠮ࡦ࠻‫᧲ޕ‬੩ᄖ ࿖⺆ᄢቇࠕࠫࠕxࠕࡈ࡝ࠞ⸒⺆ᢥൻ⎇ⓥᚲ‫ޕ‬ Tsumagari Toshirō 1992. “Two Nursery Songs in Nanay”. Otaru Shōka Daigaku Jimbun Kenkyū // The Review of Liberal Arts 81, 119–133. ዊᮻ໡⑼ᄢቇੱᢥ⎇ⓥ‫╙ޕ‬81ポ‫ޕ‬ Tsumagari Toshirō 1992. “A Basic Vocabulary of Khamnigan and Oluguya Ewenki in Northern Inner Mongolia”. Hoppō Bunka Kenkyū // Bulletin of the Institute for the Study of North Eurasian Cultures, Hokkaido University 21, 83–103. ർᣇᢥൻ⎇ⓥ╙21ภ, 83–113‫ޕ‬ Tsumagari Toshirō 1993. Chaoke-cho Eunkigo kiso goishū // A Solon (Ewenke) Index to the Classified Vocabulary by D. O. Chaoke, with English Equivalents. Otaru: University of Commerce Center for Linguistic Studies. ᵤᦛᢅ㇢ 1993‫ᦺޕ‬స⪺‫⺆ࠠࡦ࠙ࠛޟ‬ၮ␆⺆ᒵ㓸‫⚝ޠ‬ᒁ‫ޕ‬ዊᮻ໡⑼ ᄢቇ⸒⺆࠮ࡦ࠲࡯‫ޕ‬ Tsumagari Toshirō 1997. “Ewenkīgo oruguya-hōgen-ni tsuite-no oboekaki // Notes on Oluguya Ewenki with a Text Song”. Otaru Shōka Daigaku Jimbun Kenkyu 93, 175–185. ᵤᦛᢅ㇢1997‫ࡗࠣ࡞ࠝ⺆࡯ࠠࡦࠚ࠙ࠛޟޕ‬ᣇ⸒ߦߟ޿ߡߩⷡ߃ᦠ ߈‫ޕޠ‬ዊᮻ໡⑼ᄢቇੱᢥ⎇ⓥ╙93 ポ‫ޕ‬ Tulisow, Jerzy 1995. “New Data on the Oroqen”. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznan 2, 183–187. Turayev, B  A  (ed.) 2001. История и культура opoчей – историкoэтнoгpaфичecкиe oчepки [history and culture of the Oroches, historical and ethnographical sketches]. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Ubryatova, Ye[lizaveta] I[vanovna] (ed.) 1985. Лeкcикa myнгуcoмaньчжуpcкux языкoв Cибиpи [the lexicon of Manchu-Tungusic languages of Siberia]. Novosibirsk. Institut istorii, filologii i filosofii Akademii nauk SSSR. Ulchiya 1983. Зeмля poднaя, Ульчия [native land – Ulchiya]. Khabarovsk: Khabarovskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Vakhtin, Nikolai 1992. Native peoples of the Russian Far North. London: Minority Rights Group. Vasilevich, G[lafira] M[akaryevna] 1958. Эвенкийско-русский словарь [Ewenki-Russian dictionary]. Moskva: Gosudarstvennoye izdatelstvo inostrannykh i natsional’nykh slovarey.

References and bibliography of works consulted

53

Vishnevskiy, Nikolay 1994. Oтacу – этнo-пoлитичecкиe oчepки [the Otasu village for aborigines, ethno-political sketches]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Dal’nevostochnoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo, Sakhalinskoye otdeleniye. Voroshilov, V[ladimir] N[ikolayevich] 1982. Onpeдeлumeль pacmeний coвemcкoгo Дaльнeгo Bocmoкa [a key for identifying plants of the Soviet Far East]. Moskva: Nauka. Voskoboynikov, M. G. & G. A. Menovshchikov (eds.) 1951. Cкaзки нapoдoв Ceвepa [fairy tales of the peoples of the North; Uilta tales pp. 367–376, Ulchan tales pp. 361–365, Nanaian tales pp. 243–359]. Moskva-Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoye izdatelstvo khudozhestvennoy literatury. Vysokov, M[ikhail] S[tanislavovich] [&] A[leksandr] A[lelsandrovich] Vasilevskiy [&] A[leksandr] I[vanovich] Kostanov [&] M[arina] I[vanovna] Ishchenko 2008. Иcтopия Caxaлинa и Kypильcкиx ocтpoвoв c дpeвнeйшиx вpeмeн дo нaчaлa XXI cтoлeтия [history of Sakhalin and the Kuril Islands from the oldest times to the beginning of the 21st century]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Wada Kan 1978. “Orokkozoku-no byōki-ni taisuru jufu // Medical Amulets among the Oroks”. Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan Kenkyū Hōkoku 3/4, 734–748. ๺↰ቢ 1978‫ࠦ࠶ࡠࠝޟޕ‬ᣖߩ∛᳇ߦኻߔࠆ๡╓‫ ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔3Ꮞ4ภ‫ޕ‬ Wada Kan 1980. “Uirutazoku-no shamanizumuteki guzō // The shamanistic effigies of the Uilta”. Uirutazoku gengo bunka chōsa kenkyū hōkoku (Sapporo: Hokkaido University Faculty of Letters Department of Linguistics) 1, 1–5. ๺↰ቢ 1980‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ᣖߩࠪࡖࡑ࠾࠭ࡓ⊛஧௝‫࠲࡞ࠗ࠙ޕ‬ᣖ⸒⺆ ᢥൻ⺞ᩏ⎇ⓥႎ๔ 1, 1–5‫ ޕ‬ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇᢥቇㇱ⸒⺆ቇ⎇ⓥቶ‫ޕ‬ Watanabe Toshirō [&] Edmund R.  Skrzypczak [&] Paul Snowden (eds.) 2003. Kenkyusha’s New Japanese-English Dictionary. Fifth Edition. Tokyo: Kenkyusha. ᷰㆺᢅ㇢ et al. (eds.) 2003‫ޕ‬ᣂ๺⧷ᄢㄉౖ‫╙ ޕ‬੖ ‫᧲ޕ‬੩ ⎇ⓥ␠‫ޕ‬ Wokroj, Franciszek 1966. “Ludność nadamurska w świetle antropologicznych materiałów Stanisława Poniatowskiego” [Amur Region population in the light of Stanisław Poniatowski’s materials]. Lud 50, 121–189. Yamamoto Kengo 1969. Manshū kōgo kiso goishū // A Classified Dictionary of Spoken Manchu with Manchu, English and Japanese Indexes. Tōkyō: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo Gaikokugo University. ጊᧄ⻞๋ 1969‫ ޕ‬ḩᎺ⺆ญ⺆ၮ␆⺆ᒵ㓸‫᧲ޕ‬੩ᄖ࿖⺆ᄢቇࠕࠫࠕx ࠕࡈ࡝ࠞ⸒⺆ᢥൻ⎇ⓥᚲ‫ޕ‬

54

Bibliographies

Yamamoto Yūkō 1961. “Orokko-no minwa // The Folktales of the Orokko”. Minzokugaku Kenkyū 25/1–2, 33–55. ጊᧄ␬ᒄ 1961‫ߩࠦ࠶ࡠࠝޟޕ‬᳃⹤‫ޕޠ‬᳃ᣖቇ⎇ⓥ╙25Ꮞ ╙1–2 ภ‫ޕ‬ Yin Tie-chao 1995. “An Oroqen Glossary and Some of Its Related Cultural Aspects”. Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznań 2, 188–212. Zakharov, Ivan 1875. Пoлный мaньчжуpcкo-русский словарь [complete Manchu-Russian dictionary]. SanktPeterburg: Tipografiya Imperatorskoy Akademii Nauk. Zakharov, Ivan 1879. Гpaммaтикa мaньчжуpcкaгo языкa [Manchu grammar]. SanktPeterburg: Tipografiya Imperatorskoy Akademii Nauk. Zhang Liwei et al. (eds.) 1997. Kangxi Zidian Tongjie [Emperor Kangxi’s dictionary explained]. Vols. 1–3. Changchun: Shidai Wenyi Chubanshe. ᓴജӳ╬ਥ㓪 1997‫ޕ‬ᐽᾨሼౖㅢ⸃(਄xਛxਅ)‫ޕ‬䭓ᤐ:ᯊઍ ᢥ㡎಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Zhang Yanchang [&] Li Bing [&] Zhang Xi 1989. The Oroqen Language [“Vocabulary” pp. 146–184]. Jilin University Press. Zhang Yanchang [&] Zhang Xi [&] Dai Shuzan 1989. The Hezhen Language [Nanaian of China “Vocabulary” pp. 97–145]. Jilin University Press. Zuyev, V[ladimir] F[yodorovich] 2001. Гopюн – cвящeннaя peкa [the Goryun – the divine river]. Khabarovsk: Izdatelskiy dom “Chastnaya kollektsiya”.

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

55

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski (addenda to CWBP 1, 37–52, CWBP 3, 54–105) Bajor, Alwida Antonina 2003. “Książka dla wyznawców Żywego Ognia” [‘a book for the followers of the Living Fire’, a review of Majewicz & Wicherkiewicz eds. 2001, cf. CWBP 3, p. with a participant’s recollections on 3rd International Conference]. Magazyn Wileński 11, 35–37. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 2004. “Kolekcja fotografii B. Piłsudskiego w Muzeum Druskienickim” [B. Piłsudski’s photo-collection newly discovered in the town museum of Druskininkai, Lithuania]. Magazyn Wileński 11, 38–39. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 2005. “Bronisław Piłsudski – już nie w cieniu brata” [Bronisław Piłsudski – no longer overshadowed by his brother Józef]. Pro Memoria (Warsaw) 16, 17–24. Bańczerowski, Jerzy 2004. “My Ainu Adventure (A handful of reflections of an inside outsider)”. LOS 6, 91–99. Busch, N. (& E.) 1913. Флopa Cuбupu u Дaльнягo Bocmoкa, uздaвaeмaя Бomaнuчecкuмъ мyзeeмъ Имnepamopcкoй Aкaдeмiu нayкъ // Flora Sibiriae et Orientis Extremi a Museo Botanico Academiae Imperialis Scientiarum Petropolitanae edita. Bыnycкъ 1, Двyдoльныя, p. 209. Bыnycкъ 2, Двyдoльныя, pp. 92, 113, 133. St.Petersburg: Гocyapcтвeннaя Tипoгpaфiя. Dąbrowski, Adam Grzegorz 2004. “Wacław Sieroszewski’s Two Letters to Bronisław Piłsudski Related to Preparations of Their 1903 Hokkaido Ainu Expedition”. LOS 6, 65–89. Russian translation in IINBP 10 (2006), 16– 27 (cf. this volume, p. 74). Dudarec, G[alina] I[vanovna] 2002. “Пo cтpaницaм ceмeйныx пpeдaний Пилcудcкиx” [on the pages of Bronisław Pilsudskis’ family traditions]. IINBP 6, 176–183. Dudarets, G[alina] I[vanovna] 2004. “Hoвый иcтoчник o жизни Бpoниcлaвa Пилcyдcкoгo вo Bлaдивocтoкe” [a new source on Bronisław Piłsudski’s life in Vladivostok]. IINBP 8, 34–45. Dudarets, G[alina] I[vanovna] 2006. “Пeтepбypгcкий кaлeндapь Бpoниcлaвa Пилcyдcкoгo” [the chronology of Bronisław Piłsudski’s stay in Petersburg]. Typescript. The texts appeared in IINBP 11 (2007), 125–155. Dudarets, G[alina] I[vanovna] & V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] Latyshev 2002. “Экcпeдиция B. Cepoшeвcкoгo и Б. Пилcудcкoгo нa o. Xoккaйдo в

56

Bibliographies

1903 г.” [Wacław Sieroszewski and Bronisław Piłsudski’s 1903 Hokkaido expedition]. IINBP 6, 137–176. Inoue Kōichi (ed.) 2003. Piusutsuki-ni yoru Kyokutō senjūmin kenkyū-no zentaizō-o motomete // Quest for an entire Picture of B. Piłsudski’s Far eastern Indigenous Studies. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center. ੗਄ብ৻✬ 2003‫ࠆࠃߦࠠ࠷ࠬ࠙ࡇޕ‬ᭂ᧲వ૑᳃⎇ⓥߩో૕௝ࠍ᳞ ߼ߡ‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻർᶏ㆏ᄢቇࠬ࡜ࡉ⎇ⓥ࠮ࡦ࠲࡯‫ޕ‬ Inoue, Kōichi 2003a. “Franz Boas and an ‘Unfinished Jesup’ on Sakhalin Island: Sheding New Light on Berthold Laufer and Bronisław Piłsudski”. In: Laurel Kendall and Igor Krupnik (eds.) Constructing Cultures Then and Now. Celebrating Franz Boas and the Jesup North Pacific Expedition. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution. Pp. 135–163. Inoue, Kōichi 2004. “Пpeдлoжeния Бpoниcлaвa Пилcyдcкoгo o caмoупpaвлeнии и пpocвeщeнии caxaлинcкиx aйнoв” [Bronisław Piłsudski’s postulates concerning self-government and education among Sakhalin Ainu]. IINBP 8, 131–158. Inoue, Kōichi 2004a. “Фpaнc Бoac и «нeзaвepшeнный» Джeзуп нa ocтpoвe Caxaлин” [Franz Boas and «unaccomplished» Jesup expedition to Sakhalin]. IINBP 8, 159–178. Russian translation of Inoue 2003a. Inoue, Kōichi 2008. “Russian Policies for Governing Indigenous Peoples with Special Reference to B. Piłsudski’s Work in 1902–1905”. In: David Wolff ed. Russia, East Asia, and Japan at the Dawn of 20th Century. The Russo-Japanese War Reexamined. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center. Pp. 49–75. Khisamutdinov A[mir] A[leksandrovich] 2004–2006. Oбщecmвo изyчeнuя Aмypcкoгo кpaя [the Society for the Study of the Amur Region]. Vol 1 (2004) Coбытuя u людu [events and persons]; Vol. 2 (2006) Дeяmeлu u кpaeвeды [persons involved and field researchers]. Vladivostok: VGUES [State University of Economics and Service]. Khramtsova, A. T. (ed.) 2000. Зaвeщaнo: coxpaнить и пpиyмнoжить … 110 лeт co дня oткpытuя, 55 лeт c имeнeм B. K. Apceньeвa [“preserve and enrich” – 110 years since the opening, 55 years with the name of V.  K. Arsenyev  – the Festschrift of the Vladivostok State Museum]. Vladivostok: Primorskiy gosudarstvenniy obyedinyonniy muzey im. V. K. Arsenyeva46.

46 On p. 22 consecutive Directors of the Museum are listed, with Bronisław Piłsudski listed as Director for 1900–1902.

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

57

Kosarev, V[aleriy] D[mitrievich] 2004. “Учeный cчacтливoй и гopькoй cyдьбы” [luck and misfortune in the scholar’s life]. IINBP 7, 4–21. Kosarev, V[alerij] D[mitrievič] 2004. “Ajnu-nuća itaku ćomen, Bronislav Pilsudski kari karaxtun itakhu // Aйнcкo-pyccкий cлoвapь пo Бpoниcлaвy Пилcyдcкoмy, caxaлинcкй диaлeкт” [Ainu-Russian dictionary based on B.  Piłsudski’s materials, the Sakhalin dialect]. IINBP 7, 207–436. Kuczyński, Antoni [Antoni Kučinskij] 2002. “Koгдa нacтyпил кpизиc жизни. Hoвыe мaтepиaлы, кacaющиecя cмepти Бpoниcлaвa Пилcyдcкoгo” [new sources concerning Bronisław Piłsudski’s death]. IINBP 6, 116–136. Kuczyński, Antoni 2004. “Dziedzictwo naukowe Bronisława Piłsudskiego i znaki pamięci o nim” [B. Piłsudski’s scholarly heritage and its appreciation]. Wrocławskie Studia Wschodnie 8, 181–232. Kuczyński, Antoni 2006. “Bronisława Piłsudskiego ślady we Lwowie” [tracing Bronisław Piłsudski in Lwów/Lviv/Lemberg]. In: Bogdan Rok and Jerzy Maroń (eds.) Między Lwowem a Wrocławiem. Księga Jubileuszowa Profesora Krystyna Matwijowskiego [Festschrift for Professor Krystyn Matwijowski]. Toruń: Adam Marszałek. Pp. 871–886. Latyshev, V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] 2004. “Пepeпиcкa B. Л. Koтвичa и Л. Я. Штepнбepгa o нacлeдии Бpoниcлaвa Пилcyдcкoгo” [correspondence between Władysław Kotwicz and Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg concerning Bronisław Piłsudski’s heritage]. IINBP 8, 12–33. Latyshev, V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] 2008. Caxaлинcкaя жизнь Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo. Пpoлeгoмeнa к биoгpaфии [Sakhalin period in the life of Bronisław Piłsudski  – prolegomena to a biography]. YSSKI. Latyshev, V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] [&] M[ikhail] M[ikhailovich] Prokofyev 2006. Kaтaлoг этнoгpaфичecкиx кoллeкций Б. O. Пилcудcкoгo в Caxaлинcкoм гocудapcтвeннoм oблacтнoм кpaeвeдчecкoм музee (1898–1899, 1903–1905 gg.) [catalog of Bronisław Piłsudski’s ethnographic collections collected in 1898–9 and 1903–5 and kept in the Sakhalin State Regional Museum. Second Edition, corrected and amended]. YS: Sakhalin State Regional Museum and Bronislav Pilsudskiy Heritage Institute. Liscar, Anna [&] Magdalena Sarkowicz (eds.) 2003. Bronisław Piłsudski (1866–1918), Człowiek – Uczony – Patriota // Man – Scholar – Patriot. Zakopane: Tatra Museum Society. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2001. Shiraoi as seen by Wacław Sieroszewski and Bronisław Piłsudski in 1903 – commemorating Kuroda-sensei. IIEOS

58

Bibliographies

Occasional Paper 6. Pp. 10. Also in: Inoue Kōichi (ed.) 2003. Shakai jinruigaku-kara mita hoppō Yūrashia sekai // Anthropological Perspectives of the North-Eurasian World [a collection of papers from a commemorative conference to honor the late Professor Shin’ichirō Kuroda]. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center. Pp. 3–8. ੗਄ብ৻✬ 2001‫␠ޕ‬ળੱ㘃ቇ߆ࠄ⷗ߚർᣇ࡙࡯࡜ࠫࠕ਎⇇‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇࠬ࡜ࡉ⎇ⓥ࠮ࡦ࠲࡯‫ޕ‬ Majewicz, Alfred F. 2001a. “Bronisław Piłsudski and Lithuania”. In: Józef Marcinkiewicz & Norbert Ostrowski (eds.) 2001. Mvnera lingvistica et philologica Michaeli Hasivk dedicata. Poznań: Katedra Skandynawistyki i Baltologii UAM. Pp. 201–214. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2002. “Бpoниcлaв Пилcyдcкий и литoвcкиe кpecты” [Bronisław Piłsudski and Lithuanian crosses]. IINBP 6, 100–102. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2004. “Bыдaющийcя тpyд пo языкy и фoльклopy caxaлинcкиx aйнoв” [an outstanding work on the Ainu language and folklore, introduction to Piłsudski 2004e, cf. this volume, p. 89]. IINBP 7, 22–25. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2005. “Adomas Varnas, Bronisław Piłsudski, Litwa i krzyże litewskie” [Adomas Varnas, Bronisław Piłsudski, Lithuania and the Lithuanian crosses, with German summary]. In: Joanna Ostaszewska-Nowicka (ed.) Adomas Varnas – Krzyże litewskie [Adomas Varnas’s photoalbum of Lithuanian crosses]. Poznań: Księgarnia Św. Wojciecha. Pp. 46–56. Nakamura, Takashi 2004. “Portable Optical Player for Old Phonograph Wax Cylinders”. In: Osahito Miyaoka & Fubito Endo (eds.) 2004. Languages of the North Pacific Rim, Volume 9. ELPR. Pp. 63–68. Nitkuk, Ye[lena] S[ergeevna] 2002. “Пятaя тeтpaдь Б. O. Пилcyдcкoгo из apxивa E. A. Kpeйнoвичa” [fifth fascicle of B. Piłsudski’s notebook with Nivhgu songs left with the archives of Yerukhim A. Kreynovich]. IINBP 6, 3–4. Nitkuk, Ye[lena] S[ergeevna] 2004. “Шecтaя тeтpaдь Б. O. Пилcyдcкoгo из apxивa E. A. Kpeйнoвичa” [sixth fascicle of B. Piłsudski’s notebook with Nivhgu songs left with the archives of Yerukhim A.  Kreynovich]. IINBP 8, 3–4. Nitkuk, Ye[lena] S[ergeevna] 2005 “Пecни из тeтpaди № 7 Б. O. Пилcyдcкoгo” [seventh fascicle of B. Piłsudski’s notebook with Nivhgu songs left with the archives of Yerukhim A. Kreynovich]. IINBP 9, 3–5. Nitkuk, Ye[lena] S[ergeevna] 2006. Bocьмaя тeтpaдь Б. O. Пилcyдcкoгo из apxивa E. A. Kpeйнoвичa” [eighth fascicle of B. Piłsudski’s notebook

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

59

with Nivhgu songs left with the archives of Yerukhim A.  Kreynovich]. IINBP 10, 4–5. Oldenburg, S.  O. 1913. Omчemъ o дeяmeльнocmu Имnepamopcкoй Aкaдeмiu нayкъ no фuзuкo-мameмamuчecкoмy u ucmopuкoфuлoлoгuчecкoмy omдeлeнuямъ зa 1913 гoдъ [report on activities of the Physical-Mathematical and Historical-Philological Sections of the Imperial Academy of Science for 1913 presented at the open public meeting on December 29, 1913]. St.Petersburg. P. 89. Prokofyev, Mikhail Mikhailovich 2004. “Aйны Caxaлинa 100 лeт нaзaд глaзaми Б. O. Пилcудcкoгo” [Sakhalin Ainu as seen by B.  Piłsudski 100 years ago]. RTA 867, 316320. Sawada Kazuhiko 2007. Bakumatsu, Meiji, Taishōki-no Nihon-to Roshia-no bunka kōryū-ni kansuru jisshōteki kenkyū – Иccлeдoвaния истории русско-японских отношений и новые материалы к ним (середина XIX – середина XX веков) [research on the history of Russo-Japanese relations of the Bakumatsu, Meiji and Taisho periods – mid 19th – mid 20th centuries and new materials related to them; part 3 “B. Piłsudski and Japan” includes chronologically arranged data on Piłsudski’s stay in Japan in Japanese (pp. 25–64), Russian (65–110) and English (111–163) and data on Piłsudski’s journey from Nagasaki to Seattle in Japanese (165– 173) and Russian (175–184); it is a sequel to Sawada 1997a, cf. CWBP 3, 73]. Saitama City: Saitama State Univer-sity. Ỉ↰๺ᒾ⪺ 2007‫ޕ‬᐀ᧃ · ᣿ᴦ · ᄢᱜᦼߩᣣᧄߣࡠࠪࠕߩᢥൻ੤ᵹߦ 㑐ߔࠆታ⸽⊛⎇ⓥ‫߹ߚ޿ߐޕ‬Ꮢ ၯ₹ᄢቇᢎ㙃ቇㇱ‫ޕ‬ Sevela, M[aria] 2004. “Bнуки Бpoниcлaвa Пилcyдcкoгo” [Bronisław Piłsudski’s grandchildren]. IINBP 8, 89–94. Shcherbak, Vladimir 2005. Знaмeнитыe гocти Влaдивocтoкa [prominent visitors to Vladivostok; pp. 38–40, chapter “Пoлиткaтopжaнин” ‘political katorga convict’]. Vladivostok: Primorskaya krayevaya organizatsiya Dobrovolnogo obshchestva lyubiteley knigi Rossii. Sieroszewski, Wacław [V[aclav] Seroševskij] 2004. “Cpeди кocмaтыx людeй” [“Among hairy people”, a Russian translation of Sieroszewski 1926, cf. CWBP 1, 42; English translation in CWBP 3, 661–699, photos 646–657]. IINBP 8, 46–88. Sierpowski, Stanisław 2005. “Kontakty Władysława Zamojskiego z Bronisławem Piłsudskim” [Władysław Zamoyski’s contacts with Bronisław Piłsudski]. Pamiętnik Biblioteki Kórnickiej 27, 29–52. Staszel, Jan 2001. “Bronisław Piłsudski i jego związki z Akademią Umiejętności w Krakowie” [B. Piłsudski’s ties relations with the Cracow Academy of Sciences and Letters]. RBNPAUPAN 46 (2001), 7–104.

60

Bibliographies

Staszel, Jan 2003. “Z nieznanych listów Bronisława Piłsudskiego do Marii Żarnowskiej z 1907 roku” [B. Piłsudski’s 1907 letters to Maria Żarnowska]. RBNPAUPAN 48(2003), 343–410. Staszel, Jan 2005. “Listy Bronisława Piłsudskiego do Juliana Talko-Hryncewicza z lat 1909–1914” [Bronisław Piłsudski’s letters to Julian TalkoHryncewicz, 1909–1914]. RBNPAUPAN 50, 185–250.

Appendix 1. TV documentaries on Bronisław Piłsudski (addenda to CWBP 1, 43, CWBP 3, 78) 1. NHK․㓸‫ ࡜ࠞ࡯࡙ޕ‬ᴉ㤩ߩ80ᐕ ~ ᮹ᄥࠕࠗ࠿ⱼ▤⒁⹤‫ޕ‬ጊጯ፾‫ޕ‬ 2. NHK ETVDŽ᮹ᄥࠕࠗ࠿ᦸㇹߩჿ‫ޕ‬ጊጯ፾‫ޕ‬ 3. ർᶏ㆏TEN‫ޕ‬ᱧผ࠼ࠠࡘࡔࡦ࠻‫ޕ▤࠙ࡠߩࠠ࠷ࠬ࠙ࡇޕ‬ 4. HTB‫ࠍ▤ⱼޕ‬᱌ߞߚࠝࡍ࡟࠶࠲ߣሶଏߚߜߩ115ᣣ‫ޕ‬ [8]. NHK ETV ․㓸‫ ࠭࡯࡝ࠪޕ‬਎⇇߇⷗ߟ߼ߚࠕࠗ࠿ ᢥൻ  ╙ੑ ᄛ‫ޕ‬ᵹೃ྽ߩㆮ↥(~ࡠࠪࠕ)‫ޕ‬ [10]. NHK ᣣᦐࠬࡍࠪࡖ࡞‫ߪ⚷ޕ‬100ᐕࠍ⿥߃ߡ‫ޕ‬ኅᣖ߇⚿߱ᣣᧄߣ ࡐ࡯࡜ࡦ࠻‫ޕ‬ 11. NHK Hakodate. Ainu – ushinawareta komoriuta, jinrui gakusha Piusutsuki-to Karafuto Ainu [Sakhalin Ainu – a lost lullaby – ethnologist Piłsudski and Sakhalin Ainu]. 1991. NHKವ㙚 ⃻ઍࠫࡖ࡯࠽࡞‫ޕ‬ᄬࠊࠇߚࠗࡈࡦࠤ (ሶ቞᱌)‫ੱޕ‬㘃ቇ⠪ࡇ ࠙ࠬ࠷ࠠߣ᮹ᄥ‫ޕ‬ 12. Jadwiga Nowakowska’s Śladami Bronisława Piłsudskiego [following B. Piłsudski’s footsteps]; one of the films from Nowakowska’s documentary series Polacy na Syberii [Poles in Siberia]. Polish State Television (TVP SA) Channel 1. 30 minutes. 2005.

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

61

Appendix 2. The tables of contents of collective works devoted to Bronisław Piłsudski (addenda to CWBP 1, 44–52, CWBP 3, 79–105) A. IINBP, vols. 6–11. B. LOS Monograph Supplement 7 (Majewicz-Wicherkiewicz 2001) (cf. this volume, p. 40). C. Liscar-Sarkowicz 2003 (cf. this volume, p. 57).

62

Bibliographies

A.6 (2020)

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

63

64

Bibliographies

A.7 (2004)

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

65

66

Bibliographies

A.8 (2004)

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

67

68

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

69

70

Bibliographies

A.9 (2005)

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

71

72

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

73

74

Bibliographies

A. 10 (2006)

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

75

76

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

77

78

Bibliographies

A.11 (2007)

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

79

80

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

81

82

B.

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

83

84

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

C.

85

86

Bibliographies

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to B. Piłsudski

87

88

Bibliographies

Bibliography of works by B. Piłsudski (addenda to CWBP 1, 53–69, CWBP 3, 106–114) 1907 d. “Kobiety Wschodu. Japonka” [women of the East – a Japanese woman]. Nowe Słowo. Dwutygodnik społeczno-literacki poświęcony interesom kobiet 7/7, 172–176; 7/9, 213–217; 7/10, 239–245; 7/11, 269–273; 7/12, 320–327. 1908 g. “Z życia na Wschodzie” [glimpses of life in the Far East]. Prawda. Tygodnik Polityczny, Społeczny i Literacki 2, 14–15; 3, 26–27. [“przez Bronisława.”]. h. “Dwa kongresy religijne w Japonii” [two religious congresses in Japan]. Prawda. Tygodnik Polityczny, Społeczny i Literacki 4, 41–42; 5, 54. [“przez Bronisława P.”]. i. “Współczesne kierunki w Japonii” [current trends in Japan]. Prawda. Tygodnik Polityczny, Społeczny i Literacki 9, 100–101; 10, 112–113. [the author’s name written as Bronisław Piłsudzki]. 1910 f. “Feministki chińskie” [women feminists in China]. Ster. Organ Równouprawnienia Kobiet (Warszawa) 4/2, 64–67. 1913 b. “Czeskie Przemysłowe Muzeum Naprstka w Pradze (Narodopisne Museum Česko-Slovenské” [Czech Naprstek Industrial Museum in Prague]. Tygodnik Polski 46 (November 13), 722–6. Republished 2008. c. “Czeskie Przemysłowe Muzeum Naprstka w Pradze” [Czech Naprstek Industrial Museum in Prague]. Tygodnik Polski 34 (August 21), 534–41. Republished 2008. 1914 b. “Obrazy kultury szwajcarskiej (Muzeum historyczne i muzeum etnograficzne w Neuchâtelu)” [pictures of Swiss culture (the historical and ethnographical museums in Neuchâtel)]. Tygodnik Polski 6 (February 5), 91–3. Republished 2008.

Bibliography of works by B. Piłsudski

89

c. “Obrazy kultury szwajcarskiej w Neuchatelu (Muzeum Historyczne i Etnograficzne w Neuchâtelu)” [pictures of Swiss culture (the historical and ethnographical museums in Neuchâtel)]. Tygodnik Polski 7 (February 12), 109–11. Republished 2008. 2002 b. “Beдoмocть o шкoлax, имeющиxcя в Kopcaкoвcкoм oкpугe зa 1902 г.” [information on schools in the Korsakovsk region for 1902]. In: Koichi Inoue (ed.) 2002. B. Piłsudski in the Russian Far East – From the State Historical Archive of Vladivostok. Pilsudskiana de Sapporo 2, 131–136. Sappooro: Koichi Inoue & Slavic Research center, Hokkaido University. c. “Teтpaдь № 5” [Nivhgu texts from Bronisław Piłsudski’s note-book № 5 as preserved in Yerukhim Kreynovich’s archives]. IINBP 6, 5–13. d. “Фoльклop caxaлинcкиx нивxoв” [Sakhalin Nivhgu folklore – Bronisław Piłsudski’s texts in Russian translation, edited by Aleksandr B. Ostrovskij]. IINBP 6, 14–99. e. “Литoвcкиe кpecты” [Lithuanian crosses, Russian translation of 1916a, cf. CWBP 1, 60]. IINBP 2, 103–111. 2003 Фoльклop caxaлuнcкux нuвxoв [Sakhalin Nivhgu folklore]. YS.: Bronislaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute. 2004 a. “Kpaткий oчepк экoнoмичecкoгo бытa aйнoв нa o. Caxaлинe” [republication of 1907b, see CWBP 1, 55]. RTA 867, 321–334. b. “Heкoтopыe cвeдeния oб oтдeльныx aйнcкиx cтoйбыщax нa o. Caxaлинe” [republication of of 1907c, see CWBP 1, 55]. RTA 867, 334– 355. c. “Пиcьмa Б. O. Пилcудcкoгo вo Bлaдивocтoк (1905–1909 гг.) (Из apxивa OИAK)” [B. Piłsudski’s letters to Vladivostok, 1905–1909 as preserved in the archives of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region], prepared for publication and provided with notes and commentaries by V[ladislav] M[ikhailovich] Latyshev and M[ikhail] M[ikhailovich] Prokofyev. RTA 867, 356–380. d. “Гиляцкиe пecни coвpeменные” [Nivhgu contemporary songs]. IINBP 8, 5–11. e. “Maтepиaлы для изучeния aйнcкoгo языкa и фoльклopa” [complete Russian translation and edition of 1912a, cf. CWBP 1, 58]. IINBP 7, 26–205.

90

Bibliographies

2005 a. “Memoriał Bronisława Piłsudskiego – Do rąk JW. Pani Jenerałowej Hr. J. Zamoyskiej i Jej Zacnych Czcigodnych Dzieci Hr. M Zamoyskiej i Hr. W Zamoyskiego” [B. Piłsudski’s memorial to Countess Jadwiga Zamoyska and her children Countess Maria Zamoyska and Count Władysław Zamoyski]. Pamiętnik Biblioteki Kórnickiej 27, 53–55. b. “Teтpaдь № 7” [Nivhgu texts from Bronisław Piłsudski’s note-book № 5 as preserved in Yerukhim Kreynovich’s archives]. IINBP 9, 6–21. c. [letters to Professor Julian Talko-Hryncewicz in Polish, prepared for publication by Jan Staszel]. RBNPAUPAN 50, 205–250. 2006 a. “Teтpaдь № 8” [Nivhgu texts from Bronisław Piłsudski’s note-book № 5 as preserved in Yerukhim Kreynovich’s archives]. IINBP 10, 6–15. b. “Пиcьмa в гaзeту “Boля” из Aмepики и Гaлиции” [letters from America and Galicia to the newspaper Volya]. IINBP 10, 43–50. c. “Пиcьмa H. A. Pубaкину” [letters to bibliographer and writer Nikolay Aleksandrovich Rubakin]. IINBP 10, 54–65. 2007 a. “Пиcьмa Ю.Taлькo-Гpинцeвичу ((1909–1914)”. Russian translation of 2005c. IINBP 11, 39–81. b. “Cлoвapь caxaлинcкиx нивxoв” [Sakhalin Nivhgu vocabulary; Russian edition of 1992a, cf. CWBP 3, 107; 1996f, cf. CWBP 3, 110]. IINBP 11, 6–19. c. Aйны Южнoгo Caxaлинa (1902-1905 гг.) [the Ainu of southern Sakhalin]. YSSKI & YS.: Institut naslediya Bronislava Pilsudskogo. Pp. 244. d. Polish translation of instalment 8 (1906), 5-6 of “Изъ Япoнiи” [reports from Japan]. RBNPAUPAN 52, 401-3. 2008 a. “Нивxcкиe пecни” [Nivhgu songs as preserved in the archives of Yerukhim Kreynovich]. IINBP 12, 5-31. b. “Пиcьмa Бpoниcлaвa Пилcудcкoгo японскому писателю Хасегава Татсуносукэ” [B. Piłsudski’s letters to Futabatei Shimei, cf. 1970-1971 above, with Yasui’s commentaries translated into Russian]. IINBP 12, 32-57. c. “Czeskie Przemysłowe Muzeum im. Naprstka w Pradze”. Wrocławskie Studia Wschodnie 12, 250-8. [republication of Piłsudski’s work of 1913c]. d. “Czeskie Etnograficzne Muzeum w Pradze (Narodopisne Museum ČeskoSlovanské)”. Wrocławskie Studia Wschodnie 12, 259-62. [republication of Piłsudski’s work of 1913b].

Bibliography of works by B. Piłsudski

91

e. “Obrazy kultury szwajcarskiej (Muzeum Historyczne i Muzeum Etnograficzne w Neuchâtelu). Wrocławskie Studia Wschodnie 12, 262-70. [republication of Piłsudski’s work of 1914b, c]. 2009 a. “Dear Father !” –Bronisław Piłsudski’s Letters to His Family (1887-1914) edited, compiled, translated and annotated by Koichi Inoue and Agnieszka E. Marzec . Pilsudskiana de Sapporo 6. Saitama. b. “Moje Curriculum Vitae”. In: Witold Kowalski 2009. The Price of Conscience. A Commentary on Bronisław Piłsudski’s My Curriculum Vitae. Edited by Koichi Inoue and Kazuhiko Sawada. Pilsudskiana de Sapporo 3. Saitama. Pp. 75-80.

92

Bibliographies

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by B. Piłsudski and on related problems (addenda)

a. General Doroshevich, V[las] M[ikhailovich] 2005. Caxaлин [the first complete edition in two volumes prepared by Semyon Bukchin]. YSSKI. Kosarev, V[aleriy] D[mitriyevich] 2007. Тpoпaми пpeдкoв мeж coпoк и мopя. Экoлoгичecкий oпыт и тpaдициoннoe пpиpoдoпoльзoвaниe кopeнныx нapoдoв Caxaлинa [ecological experience and traditional wildlife exploitation among Sakhalin aboriginal population]. YSSKI. Oakes, Jill and Rick Riewe 1998. Spirit of Siberia. Traditional Native Life, Clothing, and Footwear. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press. Ōbayashi Taryō 1985. “Kuma-matsuri-no rekishi-minzokugakuteki kenkyū – gakushiteki tembō // The Historical Ethnology of Bear Ceremonialism: A Review of Studies since 1926”. BNME 10/2, 427–449. ᄢᨋᄥ⦟1985‫ޟޕ‬ᾢ⑂ߩᱧผ᳃ᣖቇ⊛⎇ⓥ–ቇผ⊛ዷᦸ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙ ᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔  10Ꮞ  2ภ‫ޕ‬ Sasaki Shirō 1985. “Kuma-matsuri-ni atsumaru hitobito  – shuryō-girei-ni hyōshutsu suru evenkizoku-no shakai kōsei genri-ni tsuite // The People Gathering to the Bear Festival – The Social Principles of the Evenks Reflected in Hunting Rituals”. BNME 10/2, 451–480. ૒‫ᧁޘ‬ผ㇢1985‫ߦ⑂ࡑࠢޟޕ‬㓸߹ࠆੱ‫⁚–ޘ‬⁸௾␞ߦ⴫಴ߔࠆࠛ ࡧࠚࡦࠠᣖߩ␠ળ᭴ᚑේℂߦߟ޿ߡ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ ๔10Ꮞ  2ภ‫ޕ‬ Sasaki Shirō 1991. “Amūrugawa shimoryūiki-to Saharin-ni okeru bunka ruikei-to bunka ryōiki – Rēvin, Chebokusarofu-no ‘keizai-bunkaruikei’to ‘rekishi-minzokushiteki ryōiki’-no saikentō // A Study of Cultural Types and Cultural Areas in Lower Amur and Sakhalin, Reexamination of [Levin and Cheboksarov’s] Concept[s] of ‘Economic-Cultural Types’ and ‘Historical-Ethnographic Regions’”. BNME 16/2, 261–309. ૒‫ᧁޘ‬ผ㇢1991‫࡞࡯ࡓࠕޟޕ‬Ꮉਅᵹၞߣࠨࡂ࡝ࡦߦ߅ߌࠆᢥൻ 㘃ဳߣᢥൻ㗔ၞ – ࡟ࡧࠖࡦ, ࠴ࠚࡏࠢࠨࡠࡈߩ ⚻ᷣ㨯 ᢥൻ㘃 ဳߣ ᱧผ㨯 ᳃ᣖቇ⊛㗔ၞߩౣᬌ⸛‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥ ႎ๔  16Ꮞ  2ภ‫ޕ‬

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by B. Piłsudski

93

Sasaki Shirō 1997. “18, 19 seiki-ni okeru Amūrugawa shimoryūiki-no jūminno kōeki katsudō // The Trade Activity of the Peoples of the Lower Amur Basin in the 18th and 19th centuries”. BNME 22/4, 683–763. ૒‫ᧁޘ‬ผ㇢1997‫ޟޕ‬18, 19਎♿ߦ߅ߌࠆࠕࡓ࡯࡞Ꮉਅᵹၞߩ૑᳃ߩ ੤ᤃᵴേ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔  22Ꮞ  4ภ‫ޕ‬ Sasaki Shirō 2001. “Kin-gendai-no Amūrugawa shimoryūiki-to Karafuto-ni okeru minzoku bunrui-no hensen // History of Ethnic Classification and Categorization of the People[s] of the Lower Amur Basin and Sakhalin from the Middle of the 19th to the End of the 20th Century”. BNME 26/1, 1–78. ૒‫ᧁޘ‬ผ㇢1997‫ޟޕ‬ㄭ⃻ઍߩࠕࡓ࡯࡞Ꮉਅᵹၞߣ᮹ᄥߦ߅ߌࠆ᳃ ᣖಽ㘃ߩᄌㆫ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔  26Ꮞ  1ภ‫ޕ‬

b. Ainu Bugaeva, Anna 2004. Grammar and Folklore Texts of the Chitose Dialect of Ainu. ELPR. Dettmer, Hans Adalbert (ed.) 2002. Acta Sieboldiana VIII. Ein nachgelassenes Manuskript Ph. F. von Siebolds zu “Nippon” Abteilung VII: Das Mogami Tokunai zugeschriebene Ainu-Wörterbuch. Teil 1–2. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. Huang Renyuan 2003. Hezhe Nanai Ayinu Yuanshi Zongjiao Yanjiu [studies on primitive religion among Hezhe, Nanai and Ainu]. Harbin: Heilongjiang Renmin Chubanshe. 㤛છ䖰 2003‫ື⿗ޕ‬㇊ਫ㒙દദේᆎቬᢎ⎇ⓥ‫ޕ‬ລᇨᆒ 㤤啭ᳯੱ᳃ ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Izutsu Katsunobu (ed.) 2003. Ainugo Asahikawa hōgen jiten sōan [an Asahikawa Ainu draft dictionary]. Asahikawa: Hokkaidō Kyōiku University. ੗╴ൎା✬ 2003‫⺆࠿ࠗࠕޕ‬ᣩᎹᣇ⸒ㄉౖ⨲᩺‫ޕ‬ᣩᎹർᶏ㆏ᢎ⢒ ᄢቇᣩᎹᩞ‫ޕ‬ Izutsu Katsunobu (ed.) 2003. Ainugo Asahikawa hōgen kōpasu-ni motozuku bumpōsho hensan-no tame-no kiso kenkyū [basic studies aiming at the Asahikawa Ainu language based on its corpus]. Asahikawa: Hokkaidō Kyōiku University. ੗╴ൎା✬ 2003‫⺆࠿ࠗࠕޕ‬ᣩᎹᣇ⸒ࠦ࡯ࡄࠬߦၮߕߊᢥᴺᦠ✬➏ ߩߚ߼ߩၮ␆⎇ⓥ‫ޕ‬ᣩᎹർᶏ㆏ᢎ⢒ᄢቇᣩᎹᩞ‫ޕ‬ Kayano, Shigeru 1999. “Ainu and the salmon”. BNME 23/4, 815–820. Kitahara Jirota [&] Tamura Masashi [&] Tamura Masato [&] Tangiku Itsuji [&] Tamura Suzuko (eds.) 2003. Ainugo Karafuto, Nayoro, Kushiro hōgen-no shiryō – Tamura Suzuko sairoku; Fujiyama Haru-san, Yamada Hayo-san, Kitakaze Isokichi-san, Teshibe Jūjirō-san-no kōtō bungei, goi,

94

Bibliographies

minzokushi // Ainu Language: Audio Recordings and Transcribed Materials of the Sakhalin, Nayoro and Kushiro Dialects – Oral Literature, Vocabulary and Ethnographic Data from Haru Fujiyama, Hayo Yamada, Isokichi Kitakaze and Jujiro Teshibe. ELPR. ർේᰴ㇢ᄥ㨯↰᧛㓷ผ㨯↰᧛዁ੱ㨯ਤ⩵ㅺᴦ㨯↰᧛ߔࠓሶ౒✬2002‫ޕ‬ ࠕࠗ࠿⺆᮹ᄥ㨯ฬነ㨯㊖〝ᣇ⸒ߩ⾗ᢱ‫ࠓߔ᧛↰ޕ‬ሶណ㍳ ⮮ጊࡂ࡞ߐ ࠎ 㨯ጊ↰ࡂ࡛ߐࠎ 㨯ർ㘑⏷ศߐࠎ 㨯ᔀㄝ㊀ᰴ㇢ߐࠎߩญ㗡ᢥ⧓ 㨯 ⺆ᒵ㨯᳃ᣖ⹹‫ޕ‬ Kōno Motomichi 2000. “Ainu-kei jūmin-no toshi-ni okeru dōkō – Hokkaidōnai futatsu daitoshi-ni okeru baai-no fukugō-kakusan genzō // Socio-Cultural Trends among Ainu-descended Japanese City Residents: A case Study on ‘Convergence vs. Divergence’ in the Two Largest Cities in Hokkaido”. BNME 25/1, 113–144. ᴡ㊁ᧄ㆏  2000‫♽࠿ࠗࠕ ޕ‬૑᳃ߩㇺᏒߦ߅ߌࠆേะ – ർᶏ㆏㆏ౝᄢ ㇺᏒߦ߅ߌࠆ႐วߩユว㨯 ᜛ᢔ⃻௝‫ޕ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔ 25Ꮞ 1  ภ‫ޕ‬ Kosarev, V[aleriy] D[mitrievich] 2004. “Ajnu-nuća itaku-ćomen. Bronislav Pilsudski kari karaxtun itakhu // Aйнcкo-pyccкий cлoвapь пo Бpoниcлaву Пилcудcкoму, caxaлинcкий диaлeкт” [Sakhalin Ainu-Russian dictionary to Bronisław Piłsudski’s Materials … of 1912]. IINBP 7, 207–436. Kosugi Yasushi 1996. “Busshitsu bunka-kara-no minzoku bunkashiteki saikōsei-no kokoromi, kurīru-ainu-o rei-to shite // Ethnographic Reconstruction from the Material Culture of the Kuril Ainu”. BNME 21/2, 391–502. ዊ᧖ᐽ1996‫⾰‛ޟޕ‬ᢥൻ߆ࠄߩ᳃ᣖᢥൻ⹹⊛ౣ᭴ᚑߩ⹜ߺ – ࠢ࡝ ࡯࡞ࠕࠗ࠿ࠍ଀ߣߒߡ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔  21Ꮞ 2ภ‫ޕ‬ Majewicz, Alfred F. & Elżbieta Majewicz 2004. “Epistolary Ainu”. LOS 6, 7–64. Okuda Osami [&] Hayashi Makoto [&] Tamura Suzuko (eds.) 2003. Ainugo Shizunai hōgen-no onsei shiryō – Tamura Suzuko sairoku Orita Sutenosan-to Torao Harusan-no kōtō bungei-to kaiwa // Ainu Language: Audio Recordings of the Shizunai Dialect – Oral Literature and Conversation of Suteno Orita and Haru Torao Recorded by Suzuko Tamura. ELPR. ᅏ↰⛔Ꮖ㨯ᨋ⺈㨯↰᧛ߔࠓሶ✬2003‫⺆࠿ࠗࠕ ޕ‬㕒ౝᣇ⸒ߩ㖸ჿ⾗ ᢱ ̄ ↰᧛ߔࠓሶណ㍳ ❱↰ࠬ࠹ࡁߐࠎߣ⯥የࡂ࡞ߐࠎߩญ㗡ᢥ⧓ ߣળ⹤‫ޕ‬ Ōtsuka Kazuyoshi 1976. “Ainu-no kite (kaitenshiki ritōsen)-no shokeiretsu, keitai bunrui-to hennen // The kite, Toggle-headed Harpoons of the Ainu. Typology and Chronology”. BNME 1/4, 778–822. ᄢႦ๺⟵1976‫(࠹ࠠߩ࠿ࠗࠕޟޕ‬࿁ォᑼ㔌㗡㌒)ߩ⻉♽೉–ᒻᘒಽ 㘃ߣ✬ᐕ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔  1Ꮞ 4ภ‫ޕ‬

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by B. Piłsudski

95

Ōtsuka Kazuyoshi 1987. “19 seiki chūyō izen-ni okeru tsūka girei – Matsuura Takeshirō hitsuga Ezo fūzoku gashi kōhon-o chūshin-ni // Reconstruction of the Rite of Passage of the Ainu before the mid-Ninteenth Century, based on “The Illustrated Manuscript of Manners and Customs in Ezo” by Takeshiro Matsuura”. BNME 12/2, 513–550. ᄢႦ๺⟵1987‫ޟޕ‬19਎♿ਛ⪲એ೨ߦ߅ߌࠆࠕࠗ࠿ߩㅢㆊ௾␞–᧻ ᶆᱞ྾㇢╩↹ Ⲍᄱ㘑ଶ↹⹹Ⓜᧄࠍਛᔃߦ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚 ⎇ⓥႎ๔ 12Ꮞ 2ภ‫ޕ‬ Prokofyev, M[ikhail] M[ikhailovich] 2005. Kaтaлoг кoллeкций Б. A. Жepeбцoвa пo этнoгpaфии aйнoв Южнoгo Caxaлинa из ceлeния Cтapoaйнcкoe (Paйтиcи) зa 1948 г. в coбpaнии гo в Caxaлинcкoгo гocудapcтвeннoм oблacтнoгo кpaeвeдчecкoгo музeя [catalog of Boris Aleksandrovich Zherebtsov’s 1948 South Sakhalin Ainu ethnographical collections from the village of Staroaynskoye (Raychishi) kept in the Sakhalin State Regional Museum]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin State Regional Museum and Bronislav Pilsudskiy Heritage Institute. Satō Tomomi (ed.) 2002. Ainugo shohōgen chōsa hōkoku // Preliminary Reports on Ainu Dialects (1). ELPR. ૒⮮⍮Ꮖ✬2002‫⻉⺆࠿ࠗࠕޕ‬ᣇ⸒⺞ᩏ⎇ⓥ ‫ޕ‬ Sekiguchi Yoshihiko 2005. “‘Horobi-iku jinshu’ gensetsu-ni kōsuru ‘dōka’ – 1920~30nendai-no ainu genronjin-no teikō // Using ‘assimilation’ to Resist the Concept of ‘Dying Race’: Strategies of Ainu Spokespeople in the 1920s to 1930s”. BNME 29/3, 467–494. 㑐ญ↱ᒾ2005‫ޟޕ‬Ṍ߮ⴕߊੱ⒳⸒⺑ߦ᛫ߔࠆหൻ– 1920–30ᐕઍ ߩࠕࠗ࠿⸒⺰ੱߩᛶ᛫‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔ 29Ꮞ 3ภ‫ޕ‬ Shimomura Isao 2000. “Ainu hassei kōkin fūshū-no kisō-o saguru” [on earlier layers of practicing with ‘speaking Jew’s harps’ among the Ainu]. Otaru Shōka Daigaku Jimbun Kenkyu 100, 83–127. ਅ᧛੖ਃᄦ 2000‫⊒࠿ࠗࠕޟޕ‬ჿญℙ㘑⠌ߩၮጀࠍតࠆ‫ޕޠ‬ዊᮻ໡ ⑼ᄢቇੱᢥ⎇ⓥ╙100 ポ‫ޕ‬ Shimomura Isao 2003. Ainu hassei kōkin shūzoku-no kenkyū [studies on sound emission from Ainu Jews’ harps]. Kitami: Nōsu Akademī. ਅ᧛੖ਃᄦ2000‫⊒࠿ࠗࠕޟޕ‬ჿญℙ⠌ଶߩ⎇ⓥ‫ޕޠ‬ർ⷗ࡁ࡯ࠬ㨯 ࠕࠞ࠺ࡒ࡯‫ޕ‬ Takakura, Hiroki 2007. “The Ainu and Indigenous Trading in Maritime Northeast Asia: A Comparative Review of the Histories of Hokkaido, Amur-Sakhalin and Chukotka”. Tōhoku Ajia Kenkyū // Northeast Asian Studies 11, 115–136. 㜞ୖᶈ᮸2007‫᧲ޕ‬ർࠕࠫࠕ⎇ⓥ╙11ภ‫ޕ‬

96

Bibliographies

Tamura Suzuko 2002. Ainugo Saruhōgen-no onsei shiryō 2. Kondō Kyōjirōno rokuon teipu-ni nokosareta Watekesan-no shin’yō // Ainu Language: Audio Recordings of the Saru Dialect 2. Mythical Chants Recited by Wateke Preserved on Tape Recorded by Kyojiro Kondo. ELPR. ↰᧛ߔࠓሶ✬2002‫⺆࠿ࠗࠕޕ‬ᴕᵹᣇ⸒ߩ㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ2. ⺆ߩ㖸ჿ⾗ᢱᴕ ᵹᣇ⸒ㄭ⮮㏜ੑ㇢ߩ㍳㖸࠹࡯ࡊߦㆮߐࠇߚࡢ࠹ࠤߐࠎߩ␹⻦II‫ޕ‬ Tamura Suzuko (ed.) 2003. Ainugo Saruhōgen-no onsei shiryō 3. Kondō Kyōjirō-no rokuon teipu-ni nokosareta Watekesan-no shin’yō // Ainu Language: Audio Recordings of the Saru Dialect 3. Mythical Chants Recited by Wateke Preserved on Tape Recorded by Kyojiro Kondo. ELPR. ↰᧛ߔࠓሶ✬2003‫⺆࠿ࠗࠕޕ‬ᴕᵹᣇ⸒ߩ㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ3. ⺆ߩ㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ ᴕᵹᣇ⸒ ㄭ⮮㏜ੑ㇢ߩ㍳㖸࠹࡯ࡊߦㆮߐࠇߚࡢ࠹ࠤߐࠎߩ␹⻦ III‫ޕ‬ Wada Kan 1987. “Ainu-no o-san  – Wada Bunjirō ikō // Childbirth among the Ainu  – Manuscripts left by the late Bunjiro Wada”. BNME 12/2, 499–511. ๺↰ቢ1987‫–↥߅ߩ࠿ࠗࠕޟޕ‬๺↰ᢥᴦ㇢ㆮⓂ‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔  12Ꮞ 2ภ‫ޕ‬

c. Nivhgu Agmina, Raisa Dmitrievna 2002. Пpeдaния Ceвepнoгo кpaя. Hивxcкиe cкaзки [traditions of the Northern Country – Nivhgu fairy tales]. Nogliki: Noglikskaya rayonnaya tsentral’naya biblioteka [printed in 15 copies]. Gruzdeva, Ekaterina 2002. “The Linguistic Consequences of Nivkh Language Attrition”. SKY Journal of Linguistics 15, 85–103. Gruzdeva, Ekaterina 2004. “Numeral Classifiers in Nivkh”. In: Alexandra Y.  Aikhenvald (ed.) Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung. Focus on Nominal Classification. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Pp. 300–329. [Hattori Takeshi]; Yamaguchi Kazuhiko [&] Izutsu Katsunobu 2004. “Hattori Bunko kōkai shirīzu 1 – nibufugo (Poronaisuku hōgen) kiso goi // Publication series of Hattori Bunko 1 – Basic Vocabulary of the Nivkh Language (Poronaisk Dialect)”; “Hattori Bunko kōkai shirīzu 2 – nibufugo (Poronaisuku hōgen) eigo goi shiryō // Publication series of Hattori Bunko 1  – Nivkh-English Lexical Materials (Poronaisk Dialect)”. BHMNP 13, 23–58. =᦯ㇱஜ㓸? ጊญ๺ᒾ [&] ੗╴ൎା✬2004‫᦯ޟޕ‬ㇱᢥᐶ౏㐿ࠪ࡝࡯ ࠭ 1 ࠾ࡉࡈ⺆ ࡐࡠ࠽ࠗࠬࠢᣇ⸒ ၮ␆⺆ᒵ‫᦯ޟޕޠ‬ㇱᢥᐶ౏㐿 ࠪ࡝࡯࠭2࠾ࡉࡈ⺆ࡐࡠ࠽ࠗࠬࠢᣇ⸒⧷⺆⺆ᒵ⾗ᢱ‫ޕޠ‬ർᶏ㆏ ┙ർᣇ᳃ᣖඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥ⸥ⷐ (✂⿛)‫ޕ‬

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by B. Piłsudski

97

Katō Kyūzō 1976. “Mamiya Rinzō-no mita giryakuzoku // The Gilyak Observed by Rinzo Mamiya (1)”. BNME 1/2, 305–333. ട⮮਻␵1976‫ޟޕ‬㑆ችᨋ⬿ߩ⷗ߚࠡ࡝ࡗࠢᣖ(1)‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇඳ ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔ 1Ꮞ 2ภ‫ޕ‬ Kosarev, V. D. 2004. “Kyльт мeдвeдя и дpeвняя oдeждa нивxoв” [the bear cult and ancient costume of the Nivhgu]. KB 1, 64–115. Lavgun, Irina Olbovna [narrator] & Olga Yevgenyevna Rozhnova (ed.) 2006. Ha тoм cвeтe. Hивxcкaя cкaзкa [in this world – a Nivghu folk tale, with the original text and Russian and English translations]. Nogliki: Noglikskaya rayonnaya tsentral’naya biblioteka. Lavgun, Irina Olbovna [narrator] & Olga Yevgenyevna Rozhnova (ed.) 2006. Шaмaн. Чaмң. The Shaman [a Nivghu folk tale, with the original text and Russian and English translations]. Nogliki: Noglikskaya rayonnaya tsentral’naya biblioteka. Lavgun, Irina Olbovna [narrator] & Olga Yevgenyevna Rozhnova (ed.) 2006. Чeлoвeк-pыбa. Hивxcкaя cкaзкa [man-fish – a Nivghu folk tale, with the original text and Russian and English translations]. Nogliki: Noglikskaya rayonnaya tsentral’naya biblioteka. Mamcheva, N[atalya A[leksandrovna] 2003. Oбpядoвыe музыкaльныe инcтpумeнты aбopигeнoв Caxaлинa [ritual musical instruments of Sakhalin aborigines]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Institut naslediya Bronislava Pilsudskogo [with an accompanying CD record, with distribution strictly limited]. Mamcheva, N[atalya A[leksandrovna] 2007. Tиxиe пecни пpeдкoв – cбopник пeceннoгo фoльклopa нивxoв [songs of the ancestors – a collection of vocal folklore of the Nivghu]. YSSKI. Muvchik, Lydia 2004. Kpacaвицa из Выcквo // The Beauty from Viskvo [Nivhgu folk tales in Russian and English]. [Nakhodka: Pechatniy salon OAO PMP]. Ostrovskiy, Aleksandr [Borisovič] 2005. Peлигиoзныe вepoвaния нивxoв [Nivhgu religious beliefs]. YSSKI. Ōtsuka Kazuyoshi 1994. “Nivufu-no azarashiryō-to okuri girei” [hunting seals and rituals of sending back their souls to the sea world]. BNME 19/4, 543–585. ᄢႦ๺⟵ 1994‫ࠪ࡜ࠩࠕߩࡈࡉ࠾ޟޕ‬⁸ߣㅍࠅ௾␞‫ޕޠ‬࿖┙᳃ᣖቇ ඳ‛㙚⎇ⓥႎ๔ 19Ꮞ 4ภ‫ޕ‬ Prokopenko, V[iktor] I[vanovich] 1993. Игpы и нaциoнaльныe виды cпopтa нивxoв Aмуpa и Caxaлинa [games and national sports of the Amur and Sakhalin Nivhgu]. Yekaterinburg: Izdatelstvo Uralskogo universiteta.

98

Bibliographies

Pukhta, M[ariya] N[ikolayevna] [&] G[alina] D[emyanovna] Lok [&] T[ōru] Kaneko 2002. Huвxcкo-pyccкuй paзгoвopнuк u meмamuчecкий cлoвapь // Nivkh-Russian Conversation and Daily-Life Thesaurus. ELPR. Sachgun, G. V. 2004. Узopы Нoгликcкoгo кpaя [ornaments of Nogliki region]. Nogliki: Noglikskaya rayonnaya tsentral’naya biblioteka [only five copies printed]. Sangi, Vladimir 2005. Зeмлья нивxoв – Ниғвгун миф. – Detskaya kniga Эғлгун биmғы [Niγ vgun mif the Nivhgu land – Eγ lgun bitγ y a book for children in Nivhgu and Russian]. YSSKI. Shiraishi, Hidetoshi 2004. “Phonologically Driven Allomorphy of Nivkh Transitive Verbs – with Implications for the Nature of Prefix i-“. In: Osahito Miyaoka & Fubito Endo (eds.) 2004. Languages of the North Pacific Rim, Volume 9. ELPR. Pp. 179–196. Shiraishi Hidetoshi & Galina Demyanovna Lok (eds.) 2002. Nivufugo onsei shiryō 1 – V. Akiryāku-Ivanōva-no minwa // Звукoвыe мamepuaлы для uccлeдoвaнuя нuвxcкoгo языкa 1 – “ngyzit” V. F. Akilyak-Ivanovoy // Sound Materials of the Nivkh Language 1 – Folktales Recited by V. F. Akiljak-Ivanova. ELPR. ⊕⍹⧷ᚽ,ࠟ࡝࡯࠽㨯ࡠ࡯ࠢ✬2002‫⺆ࡈࡉ࠾ޕ‬㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ 1, ࠕࠠ ࡝ࡖ࡯ࠢ㨯ࠗࡧࠔࡁ࡯ࡧࠔߩ᳃⹤‫ޕ‬ Shiraishi Hidetoshi & Galina Demyanovna Lok (eds.) 2003. Звукoвыe мamepuaлы для uccлeдoвaнuя нuвxcкoгo языкa I1 – Фoльклop u пecнu aмуpcкoгo дuaлeкma // Nivufugo onsei shiryō 1 – Amūru hōgenno minwa-to kayō // Sound Materials of the Nivkh Language 1 – Folktales and Songs of the Amur Dialect. ELPR. ⊕⍹⧷ᚽ,ࠟ࡝࡯࠽㨯ࡠ࡯ࠢ✬2003‫⺆ࡈࡉ࠾ޕ‬㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ 2, ࠕࡓ ࡯࡞ᣇ⸒ߩ᳃⹤ߣ᱌⻦‫ޕ‬ Shiraishi Hidetoshi & Galina Demyanovna Lok (eds.) 2003. Звукoвыe мamepuaлы для uccлeдoвaнuя нuвxcкoгo языкa I1I – Пыгcк // // Sound Materials of the Nivkh Language 3 – Pygsk // Nivufugo onsei shiryō 3 – pugusuku. Groningen: Rijksuniversiteit. ⊕⍹⧷ᚽ,ࠟ࡝࡯࠽㨯ࡠ࡯ࠢ✬2004‫⺆ࡈࡉ࠾ޕ‬㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ 3, ࡊࠣ ࠬࠢ‫ޕ‬ Taksami, Chuner M[ikhailovich] 2004. Kyльmypнoe нacлeдue нuвxoв. Эmнoгpaфuчecкue кoллeкцuu нuвxoв в мyзeяx Яnoнuu // Cultural Heritage of the Nivkhi. Ethnological Collections in Museums in Japan. SER 52. Tangiku Itsuji and Galina Paklina (eds.) 2008. V.  Sangi seiroku nivufugo Saharin hōgen onsei shiryōshū // Sound Materials of the Sakhalin Nivkh

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by B. Piłsudski

99

Language Recorded by Vladimir Sangi (1). Folktales and Stories Recited by Hytkuk. Tōkyō: Gaikokugo Daigaku Ajia Afurika Gengo Bunka Kenkyūjo. ਤ⩵ㅺᴦ [&] ࠟ࡝࡯࠽࡮ࡄࠢ࡝࠽౒✬2008‫ޕ‬V. ࠨࡦࠡណ㍳ ࠾ࡪࡈ ⺆ ࠨࡂ࡝ࡦᣇ⸒㖸ჿ⾗ᢱ㓸 (1)‫ߩࠎߐࠢࠢ࠻ࡈޕ‬ᤄ⹤ߣ૕㛎⺣‫᧲ޕ‬ ੩ᄖ࿖⺆ᄢቇࠕࠫࠕ࡮ࠕࡈ࡝ࠞ⸒⺆ᢥൻ⎇ⓥᚲ‫ޕ‬ Tangiku Itsuji [&] N. Ya. Tanzina [&] N. V. Nitkuk 2008. Nivufugo Saharin hōgen kiso goishū (Noguriki shūhen chiiki) // Basic Vocabulary of the Sakhalin Dialect of Nivkh Language (Nogliki Dialect). Tōkyō: Gaikokugo Daigaku Ajia Afurika Gengo Bunka Kenkyūjo. ਤ⩵ㅺᴦ[&] N. Ya. ࠲ࡦࠫ࠽[&] N. V. ࠾࠻ࠢࠢ2008‫ࠨ ⺆ࡈࡪ࠾ޕ‬ ࡂ࡝ࡦᣇ⸒ၮ␆⺆ᒵ㓸 (ࡁࠣ࡝ࠠ๟ㄝ࿾ၞ)‫᧲ޕ‬੩ ᄖ࿖⺆ᄢቇࠕ ࠫࠕ࡮ࠕࡈ࡝ࠞ⸒⺆ᢥൻ⎇ⓥᚲ‫ޕ‬

d. Uilta (Orok) Ikegami Jirō 2002. Tsungūzu, manshū shogo shiryō yakkai // Materials for the Study of the Tungus-Manchu Languages. A Collection of Uilta, Evenki and Manchu Texts and Evenki and Early Recorded Uilta and Olcha Vocabularies. Sapporo: Hokkaidō Daigaku Tosho Kankōkai // Hokkaido University Press. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟2002‫࡮ࠬ࡯ࠣࡦ࠷ޕ‬ḩᎺ⻉⺆⾗ᢱ⸶⸃‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇ ࿑ᦠೀⴕળ‫ޕ‬ Ikegami, J[irō] [&] Ye. A. Bibikova [&] L. R. Kitazima [&] S. Minato [&] T[atyana] P[etrovna] Roon [&] I. Ya. Fedyayeva 2008. Уилтaдaиpиcу. Гoвopим пo-уильтинcки [let’s speak Uilta]. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoye knizhnoye izdatelstvo. Ozoliņa L[arisa] V[ikotorovna] & Fedyayeva I[rina] Ya[kovlevna] 2003. Opoкcкo-pyccкий u pyccкo-opoкcкuй cлoвapь [Orok-Russian-Orok dictionary]. YSSKI

e. Ulcha (Olcha) Ikegami Jirō 2002. Tsungūzu, manshū shogo shiryō yakkai // Materials for the Study of the Tungus-Manchu Languages. A Collection of Uilta, Evenki and Manchu Texts and Evenki and Early Recorded Uilta and Olcha Vocabularies. Sapporo: Hokkaidō Daigaku Tosho Kankōkai // Hokkaido University Press. Pp. 261–334. ᳰ਄ੑ⦟2002‫࡮ࠬ࡯ࠣࡦ࠷ޕ‬ḩᎺ⻉⺆⾗ᢱ⸶⸃‫ᧅޕ‬ᏻ ർᶏ㆏ᄢቇ ࿑ᦠೀⴕળ‫ޕ‬

100

Bibliographies

Kazama Shinjirō 2002. Urucha kōshō bungei gembunshū // Ulcha Oral Literature 2, A Collection of Texts. ELPR. 㘑㑆ᣂᰴ㇢ណ㍳㨯 ⸶ᵈ2002‫ࡖ࠴࡞࠙ޕ‬ญᛚᢥ⧓ේᢥ㓸 2‫ޕ‬

f. Nanai Huang Renyuan 2003. Hezhe Nanai Ayinu Yuanshi Zongjiao Yanjiu [studies on primitive religion among Hezhe, Nanai and Ainu]. Harbin: Heilongjiang Renmin Chubanshe. 㤛છ䖰 2003‫ື⿗ޕ‬㇊ਫ㒙દദේᆎቬᢎ⎇ⓥ‫ޕ‬ລᇨᆒ 㤤啭ᳯੱ᳃ ಴ ␠‫ޕ‬ Kazama Shinjirō 2002. Nānai-no minwa-to densetsu // Nanay Folk Tales and Legends 7. ELPR. 㘑㑆ᣂᰴ㇢ណ㍳㨯 ⸶ᵈ2003‫ߩࠗ࠽࡯࠽ޕ‬᳃⹤ߣવ⺑ 7‫ޕ‬

Abbreviations and symbols

101

Abbreviations and symbols SPISOK SOKRAМENI’ I SIMVOLOV DICTIONARIES AND OTHER LEXICOLOGICAL SOURCES SPISOK ISPOLдZOVANNзH SLOVARE’ I IH USLOVNзH OBOZNA…ENI’ B1

Bulgakova

[Dalц]

IKU

L

H, N2, N4 NivhRS

NRS

ONS

– B. V. Bold«rev1994. RusskoЊvenki“ski“ slovarц. Novosibirsk: Izdatelцstvo Nauka. (Boldyryev 1994) – T. D. Bulgakova 1996. Ѓpiљecki“ motiv podovo“ mecti v cvete ppedctavleni“ nana“ckix Пamanov. Gumanitapnaѕ nauka v Poccii. Copocovckie laupeat«. Moskva. – V. Dalц 1880–1882. Tolkov«“ slovarц хivago veli korusskago ѕz«ka. Vols. 1–4. C. Peterbupgч-Moskva. Reprint 1978–1980 Moskva: “Russki“ ѕz«k”. – Istoriѕ i kulцtura udЊge“cev. Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie 1989 (Krushanov 1989) – Leontoviљ, S. 1896. Kratki“ russkooroљenski“ slovarц s grammatiљesko“ zametko“. – Zapiski ObНestva izuљeniѕ Amurskogo kraѕ. – T. V, v. II, Vladivostok. – K. A. Novikova. Ѓkspedicionn«e material« 1949–1950 g. – Nivhskorusski“ slovarц (sost. V. N. Savelцeva i …. M. Taksami). Moskva: Sovetskaѕ Њnciklopediѕ, 1970. – T. I. Petrova 1960. Nana“skorusski“ slovarц. Leningrad: Gosudapctvennoe uљebno-pedagogiљeckoe izdatelцstvo Ministerstva ProsveНeniѕ PCFCP, Leningradskoe otdelenie (Petrova 1960) – S.N.Onenko 1980. Nana“skorusski“ slovarц. Moskva: Izdatelцstvo “Russki“ ѕz«k” (Onenko 1980)

102

OPC P

P1

RNS RЃS

Abbreviations and symbols

– L. B. Ozolinѕ 2001. Opokcko-pyccku“ clovapц. Novosibirsk: Izdatelцstvo CO PAH. – B. O. Pilsudski“ 1989. Iz poezdki k orokam Sahalina v 1904 g. Preprint. Їхno-Sahalinsk (cf. CWBP 1, 63, 618–677, 721–727). – T. I. Petrova 1967. ®z«k orokov (ulцta). Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie (Petrova 1967) – S. N. Onenko 1986. Russkonana“ski“ slovarц. Moskva: Izdatelцstvo“Russki“ ѕz«k” (Onenko 1986) – V. I. Cincius i L. D. RiПes 1952. RusskoЊvenski“ slovarц. Moskva: Gosudapctvennoe izdatelцstvo inoctpann«x i nacionalцn«x clovape“ (Tsintsius & Rishes 1952)

– L. I. Cem 1976. Oљepki dialektov nana“skogo ѕz«ka – bikincki“ (uccupi“cki“) dialekt. Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Nauka. Smolѕk – A. B. Smolѕk 1967. Оaman: liљnoctц, funkcii, mi povozzpenie (napod« Niхnego Amupa). Moskva: Izdatelцstvo Nauka. SSRL® (5, 13, etc.) A. M. Babkin et al (eds.) 1948–1965. Slovarц sov remennogo russkogo litepaturnogo ѕz«ka [dictionary of contemporary Russian]. Vols. 1–17. Moskva-Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Akademii Nauk CCCP. SSTM® – (pod red.) V. I. Cincius 1975–1977. Sravnitelцn«“ slovarц tungusomanцљхurskih ѕz«kov. Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie. Vol./t. 1, 1975; vol./t. 2, 1977. STR® – E[lizaveta] H[ikolaevna] Оipova 1976. Slovarц tїpkizmov v russkom ѕz«ke [dictionary of Turkicisms in Russian]. Alma-Ata: Nauka. SU® – “Ulцљsko-russki“ slovarц”. V knige: O. P. Sunik 1985. Ulцљski“ ѕz«k. Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie. (Sunik 1985) TSR®U – D[mitpi“] H[ikolaeviљ] UПakov (ed.) 1935–1940. Tolkov«“ clovarц russkogo ѕz«ka [dictionary of Russian]. Vols. 1–4. Moskva: FЃS ~ Fasmer – Makc Facmer 1986–7. Ѓtimologiљeski“ clovarц russkogo ѕz«ka Vols. 1–4. Moskva: Izdatelцstvo Sem

Abbreviations and symbols

Hab. Ѓnc.

О.

103

“Progress”. Russian complemented edition of: Max Vasmer 1950–1958. Russisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bd. 1–4. Heidelberg. – I. D. Penzin (ed.) 1995. Habarovski“ kra“ i Evre“s kaѕ avtonomnaѕ oblastц. Op«t Њnciklopediљes kogo geografiљeskogo slovarѕ. Habarovsk. – P[eter] Schmidt (Pe¯teris Sˇmits) 1923–1928 (respective word lists)

OTHER BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ABBREVIATIONS DRUGIE BIBLIOGRAFI…ESKIE SOKRAМENI® BHMNP

BNME

ELPR

IINBP LOS RBNPAUPAN RTA SER YS YSSKI

Hokkaido¯-ritsu Hoppo¯ Minzoku Hakubutsukan Kenkyu¯ Kiyo¯ // Bulletin of the Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples. Abashiri: Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples. ( ) Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan kenkyu¯ ho¯koku // Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology. Suita, Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. ( : ) Suita: Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim (Research Project headed by Osahito Miyaoka, Kyoto University; the ELPR Project was also the Publisher) Izvestiѕ Instituta naslediѕ Bronislava Pilsuds kogo, YS Linguistic and Oriental Studies from Poznan´ (Poznan´: Adam Mickiewicz University) Rocznik Biblioteki Naukowej Polskiej Akademii Umiejêtnos´ci i Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie Pybeх. Tuxookeancku“ alцmanax (Vladivostok) Suita: Senri Ethnological Reports (National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka) Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, Russian: Їхno-Sahalinsk Їхno-Sahalinsk: Sahalinskoe kniхnoe izdatelцstvo

104

Abbreviations and symbols

LANGUAGES / ®ZзKI I NAPE…I® Chin. Ewk. Jap. Mong. MT Niv. Pol. Rus. Bk bur dr.tїrk. kit. K-U L

ma. mo. nan. neg. nivh. Hx orok. oroљ. pers. p.mo. ros. rus. sol. tur. tїrk. ud. ulцљ.

Chinese kita“ski“ Ewenk(i) Њvenki“ski“ Japanese ѕponski“ Mongolian mongolцski“ Manchu-Tungusic tunguso-manцљхurskoe, so-manцљхurskie Nivhgu nivxski“ Polish polцski“ Russian rucski“

tungu-

Ussuri dialect of Nanaian bikincki“ (uccupi“cki“) dialekt nana“skogo ѕz«ka Buryat burѕtski“ Old Turkic drevnetїrkski“ Chinese kita“ski“ Kur-Urmi (Kile) dialect of Nanaian kup-upmincki“ dialekt nana“skogo ѕz«ka the Oroch dialect recorded in S. Leontovich’s dictionary dialekt oroљskogo ѕz«ka zafikcipovann«“ v clovape C. Leontoviљa (Leontovich 1896) Manchu manцљхurski“ Mongolian mongolцski“ Nanaian ~ Gold nana“ski“ Neg(h)idal negidalцski“ Nivhgu nivhski“ Naikhin dialect of Nanaian na“xincki“ dialekt nana“skogo ѕz«ka Orok ~ Uilta orokski“ Oroch oroљski“ Persian persidski“ Written Mongolian pismenno-mongolцski“. Russian rosci“ski“ Russian russki“ Solon solonski“ Turkish turecki“ Turkic tїrkski“ Udeghe udЊge“ski“ Ulchan ~ Olchan ~ Mangun ulцљski“

Abbreviations and symbols

Њven Њvenk. ѕkut. ѕp.

105

Ewen Њvenski“ Ewenk(i) Њvenki“ski“ Yakut ѕkutski“ Japanese ѕponski“

GRAMMATICAL, ORGANIZATIONAL, AND CLASSIFICATORY ABBREVIATIONS SPISOK SOKRAМENI’ – GRAMMATIKA, ORGAHIZACI® MATERIALA I KLASSIFIKACII For detailed explanations of individual terms the reader is referred to grammatical descriptions of particular languages. Recommended here are Sunik 1982 (for Manchu-Tungusic declension) and 1962 (for Manchu-Tungusic conjugation), Boldyryev 1976 (for indirect possession ~ dependence), also Skorik et al. 1968:53–232, Avrorin 1959–1961, Petrova 1967, Tsumagari 1985a, Sunik 1985, Boldyryev 2001, Nikolaeva-Tolskaya 2001, ZhangZhang-Dai 1989, Zhang-Li-Zhang 1989. 1, 2, 3 l. 1, 2, 3 lico 1st, 2nd, 3rd person akt. priљast. aktivnoe priљastie present participle anat. anatomiљecki“ related to anatomy astr. astronomiљecki“ related to astronomy aff. affikc affix bezl(iљ). bezliљn«“, -aѕ impersonal bot. botaniљecki“ related to botany bud. vr buduНee vremѕ future tense bukv. bukvalцno litertally vin. p. vinitelцn«“ padeх accusative case vozvratno-pritѕхat. aff. vozvratno-pritѕхatelцn«“ affikc reflexive-possessive affix vok. vokativn«“ padeх vocative vopros. љast. voprositelцnaѕ љastnica interrogative particle voprosit. voprositelцnoe interrogative vspomog. vspomogatelцn«“ auxiliary v«delit. v«delitlцn«“ emphatic glag. glagol verb dat. p. datelцn«“ padeх dative case deepriљ. deepriљastie adverbial participle, gerund dial. dialekt(n«“) dialect(al)

106

Abbreviations and symbols

edinstvennoe љislo singular zoologiљecki“ related to zoology i drugie etc.; and other izobrazitelцnoe slovo depictive / iconic word / expression im. p. imenitelцn«“ padeх nominative case inosk. inoskazatelцn«“, -aѕ, -oe allegoric, metaphoric, figurative iskaх. iskaхennoe, iskaхenie corrupted, erroneous i.s.m. imѕ sobstvennoe muхskoe masculine personal name ishodn. p. ishodn«“ padeх ablative, elative kosv. prinadl. kosvennaѕ prinadleхnoctц indirect possession / dependence liљn. mestoimen. liљnoe mestoimenie pronoun med. medicincki“, -aѕ, -oe related to medicine meхd(om). meхdometie interjection mest[oimen]. mestoimenie pronoun mestn. p. mestn«“ padeх locative mestn. 1 p. mestn«“ 1 padeх locative 1 mestn. 2 p. mestn«“ 2 padeх locative 2 mif. mifologiљecki“ mythological mn. [љ.] mnoхestvennoe љislo plural mnogokr. mnogokratn«“ ~ mnogokratno iterative, (re)iterated (ly) naznaљit. p. naznaљitelцn«“ padeх destinative (locative) napravit.-dat. p. napravitelцno-datelцn«“ padeх directionaldative, allative case nast. vr. nastoѕНee vremѕ present tense obrazn. obrazni“, -aѕ, -oe iconic, onomatopoeic, imitative obraН. obraНenie addressive obraНenie c uvaхeniem honorific addressive obraН. uvaх. ograniљit. ograniљitelцn«“ (contextually) limited odnovr. odnovremennoe semelfactive odnovr(emen).-dlit. odnovremenno-dlitelцnoe semelfactive-durative OIAK ObНestvo izuљeniѕ amurskogo kraѕ the Association for the Study of the Amur Region in Vladivostok otric(at). otricatelцnaѕ (e.g. forma) negative (form, etc.) ed. љ. zool. i dr. izobr.

Abbreviations and symbols

107

otricatelцnaѕ љastnica negative particle otricatelцnaѕ (e.g. forma) negative (form, etc.) padeх case passivnaѕ (e.g. forma) passive (form, etc.) perenocno metaphorically pobuditelцnoe naklonenie hortative povelitelцnoe naklonenie imperative prilagatelцnoe adjective pritѕхatelцn«“ affiks possessive affix priљastie participle prodolцn«“ padeх proПedПee vremѕ past tense peka river otnocѕНi“cѕ k religii related to religion slovo word, slovapц dictionary, slovapnaѕ (statцѕ) (entry) word slovoobrazovat. slovoobrazovatelцn«“, -aѕ, -oe pertaining to word formation sm. smotri see; cf. sovmestn. p. sovmestn«“ padeх comitative case cp. cpavni compare; cf. substantivir. substantivirovannoe nominalized suf(f). suffiks suffix suН. suНestvitelцnoe noun (T. + Roman numerals) B. Piłsudski’s own references to his Orok and Ulchan texts published in the present volume tv(orit). p. tvoritelцn«“ padeх instrumental case umenцП. umenцПitelцn«“, -aѕ, -oe diminutive ust(ar). ustarel«“, -aѕ, -oe archaic f. fopma form Пam. Пamancki“, -aѕ, -oe shaman’s, shamanic Њtnogr. Њtnografiљeski“, -aѕ, -oe related to ethnography

otric. љast. otricat. p. pas[sivn]. peren. pobudit. nakl. povelit. nakl prilag. prit(ѕхat). aff. priљ(ast). prodolцn. p. proП. vr. p. relig. sl.

acc. adj. adv. caus. compar. dat. fem.

accusative vinitelцn«“ padeх adjective imѕ prilagatelцnoe adverb napeљie causative kauzativ comparative cpavnitelцn«“, -aѕ ctupenц dative datelцn«“ padeх feminine хencki“ pod

108

Abbreviations and symbols

fut. id. imp(e(r)). inst. int. masc. n. neg. part. past pers. pl. pp. pres. sing. v. voc. ⇐~⇒ ~ < < >

//

[ ] (?) f

future tense buduНee vremѕ idem the same to-хe imperative povelitelцnoe naklonenie instrumental tvoritelцn«“ padeх interjection meхdometie masculinum muхcki“ pod noun imѕ suНestvitelцnoe negative otricatelцnaѕ (e.g. forma) particle љactica past tense proПedПee vremѕ person lico plural mnoхestvennoe љislo pres. participle akt. priљastie present tense nastoѕНee vremѕ singular edinstvennoe љislo verb glagol vocative vokativn«“ padeх contextual, incidental, metaphoric extension of the meaning variant, alternative originating from, derived from, etymologically traced to in Russian-language explanations: additional context otherwise: letter(s), script, orthographic (i.e., neither phonetic ([ ]) nor phonemic (/ /) notation in bibliographical descriptions what follows the symbol is the title(s) in other language(s) than the main title as provided by the author(s) and/or publisher(s) themselves (with all flaws retained) information added (i.e., not provided by Piłsudski) doubt or guess see this volume, introduction to the Nanaian dictionary

Plate CCCV

Bronisław Piłsudski in a festive Ainu attire, portrayed by Adomas Varnas

109

110

Plate CCCVI

Photo page of Bronisław Piłsudski’s passport

Plate CCCVII

Bronisław Piłsudski with Maria Z˙arnowska, his 1907–1909 European companion

111

112

Plate CCCVI

113

I. Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

114

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

Foreword by Władysław Kotwicz

115

Foreword by Władysław Kotwicz47

After mid 1902 Bronisław Piłsudski stayed for three years on Southern Sakhalin collecting ethnographical and linguistic materials among local peoples – Ainu, Gilyaks (Nivhgu), and Oroks (Uilta) – for Petersburg academic institutions. In order to do that, he had to persistently travel and make excursions, first from Korsakov48 on the Aniva Bay and later from Tikhmenevsk49 on the Bay of Patience near the mouth of the Poronai river. Piłsudski established himself in the spring of 1904 in Tikhmenevsk and it was from there that he systematically visited almost all settlements in the vicinity that were inhabited by the aboriginal peoples mentioned. The first to meet were the Oroks. They inhabited a settlement named Moygaci [Muigachi]50 on the shore of a big lake Taraika (today’s Nevskoye); besides, they lived, together with Gilyaks, in the settlement of Socihare [~Socigare]51 located on the left bank of the Poronai river several kilometers upstream from its mouth. On May 15, 1904, Piłsudski went to Muigachi to get acquainted with the Oroks but he found himself unpleasantly disappointed finding out that the entire population of the settlement escaped to the forest upon having learnt of his coming. The only person that remained was a Gilyak married to an Orok woman52. The situation at that time was unstable. Rumors of the Russo-Japanese war were reaching Sakhalin, causing unrest among the local natives. They were afraid of attacks from the Japanese and, on the other hand, there were rumors that Russian authorities intended to recruit the entire population of Sakhalin 47 Władysław Kotwicz (1872–1944) one of the most prominent Altaicists, Mongolists and specialists in Manchu-Tungusic languages, author of Mongolian and Kalmyk grammars and numerous other works, now classics in the field, co-founder of the Polish Oriental Society and the journal Rocznik Orientalistyczny (see note 57 below), professor of Petrograd (Petersburg) and Lwów (Lemberg) Universities, member of the Soviet (AN SSSR) and Polish (PAU) Academies of Sciences, explorer of Siberia and Mongolia; the best source on Kotwicz is Rocznik Orientalistyczny 16 (1950) Memorial volume including his biography and bibliography and some of his important works previously unpublished or reprinted; cf. also CWBP 1, 737; CWBP 3, 60. 48 Cf. CWBP 1, 747; CWBP 3, 839. 49 Today’s Poronaysk; cf. CWBP 1, 751; CWBP 3, 843. 50 Cf. CWBP 1, 748. 51 CWBP 1, 751; CWBP 3, 842. 52 See CWBP 1, 205

116

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

to army service. The Oroks particularly feared it since they had formally accepted baptism becoming thus nearly equal in this respect with Russians. Therefore, when only they had noticed an approaching foreigner they imagined thus the purpose of his coming must have surely been listing all the people capable of carrying a gun and they took to flight. To disperse fear, Piłsudski had to use Gilyaks, among whom he had many acquaintances, as mediators. On May 20 he went to the settlement of Socihare and started living in the house of his old friend, a Gilyak named Kanka53 who in turn helped him to get in touch with the Oroks of that settlement. The distrust thus faded away and Piłsudski was able to attract them with his personality and even though they were, according to an opinion of the Ainu, “skittish as crows”, they started paying visits to Piłsudski and revealing details about their life and customs, so interesting to him54. On June 1, 2004, Piłsudski visited Socihare again and spent almost two weeks there trying to get familiar with the language, religion, and customs of his new acquaintances. This task proved, however, to be not so easy. The Oroks were very receptive to alien influences. Formerly, they supported their lives with hunting and reindeer breeding, later they adopted the Gilyak way of living and the Russian material culture, thus retaining very little of their own ethnic character. Folklore prevailingly fell into oblivion and the only surviving feature was their Tungusic language which immediately became the object of Piłsudski’s interest. What he aimed at was the compilation of a glossary of their tongue. His work there did not last long as already on June 13 Piłsudski set out on a further journey in a Gilyak boat along the Poronai river in company of five Oroks. It was during that very journey which lasted twelve days that Piłsudski managed to incline the Oroks to dictate to him a couple of folkloristic texts. At that time he recorded a fable, two songs, and a few riddles55. Later Piłsudski had several opportunities to meet the Oroks, but only incidentally, and his materials did not grow in volume considerably. At the beginning Piłsudski estimated his Orok collection to comprise 1,500–2,000 words, 13 pages of texts and 180 pages of ethnographical notes56, but it turned out to be a little larger upon starting its elaboration. Piłsudski sat down to elaborate on those materials having returned to his native country [end 1906] and sent them to St.Petersburg in December 1908. 53 54 55 56

On Kanka, cf. CWBP 1, 736. See CWBP 1, 206. See CWBP 1, 208. See CWBP 1, 217, 618 ff.

Foreword by Władysław Kotwicz

117

There, they were transferred to the Asiatic Museum of the Academy of Sciences. When in 1913 a project to found a Polish journal of Oriental studies57 originated, it was postulated that Piłsudski’s materials be published in it. In accordance with a request that they should appear in Polish, the compiler set to work under the supervision of a prominent philologue, Dr. Antoni S´mieszek58. The [first] world war, however, and Piłsudski’s death [in 1918] shattered those publication plans. When I came back to Poland several years later59, I started pursuit after the Orok materials but my efforts proved fruitless. I did not manage to recover what was being preserved in the Asiatic Museum in St.Petersburg, either. It was only after the passing away of Professor Jan Rozwadowski that a Polish version of Piłsudski’s work was unexpectedly found among Rozwadowski’s archives and it is just that variant that constitutes the basis for the present edition. It is now the property of the Comission for Oriental Studies of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (Komisja Orientalistyczna Polskiej Akademii Umieje˛tnos´ci).

57 Rocznik Orientalistyczny, the first volume of which appeared in print in 1914–1915 (“First Part”) and 1916–1917 (“Second Part”), with the following names of Editors mentioned on the cover: Andrzej Gawron´ski, Jan Grzegorzewski, Władysław Kotwicz, Jan Rozwadowski (“First Part”) and Jan Grzegorzewski, Władyslaw Kotwicz, Tadeusz Kowalski, Jan Rozwadowski (“Second Part”); the journal is published till today, 57 volumes (most of them in two books) appeared till end 2005; on Jan Rozwadowski – see CWBP 1, 697, CWBP 2, CWBP 3, 832; Andrzej Gawron´ski (1885–1927) indologist, polyglot, and linguist; according to one source (Kozarynowa 1992, cf. CWBP 3, 60, repeated in Wiercin´ski 1993, cf. CWBP 3, 77), a small Ainu dictionary in his own handwriting, surely related to his contacts with Bronisław Piłsudski, was found among his archives after his death; Jan Grzegorzewski (1849–1922), specialist in Oriental and Slavic studies and on the history of the Balkan nations, Tadeusz Kowalski (1889–1948), noted specialist in Arabic studies. 58 Antoni S´mieszek (1881–1943), professor of ancient Eastern languages, worked at Tomsk, Poznan´ and Warsaw Universities, specialist in Egyptology, Old Persian and Hittite studies. 59 December 1923 to Lwów (Lemberg, today’s Lviv In the Ukraine).

118

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

Introduction to the Uilta (Orok) materials

The materials are preserved in a file with the call number 7941 (and additional marking S. Inw. 1 and Akc. 130/69) entitled Komisja Orjentalistyczna P.A.U., Materjały orockie i gilackie s´.p. Bronisława Piłsudskiego60 including the following items61: Zeszyt I [notebook I

Gramatyczne uwagi o je˛zyku Oroków “Grammatical remarks on the language of the Oroks” Pp. 1–20]

Zeszyt II [notebook II

Orokskie teksty “Orok texts”

Zeszyt III [notebook III

Słówniczek Oroksko-polski [with 2,730 entries] “Concise dictionary Orok-Polish” Pp. 1–172]

Zeszyt IV

Imiona własne, nazwy rzek, gór osad. Oroków [with 332 entries] “Proper names, names of rivers, mountains and settlements of the Oroks”

[notebook IV

Dodatek [addition

5 pies´ni gilackich “5 Gilyak songs”

Pp. 1–30]

Pp. 1–24]

Pp. 1–12 (+ 2)]

Komisja Orjentalistyczna P[olska] A[kademja] U[mieje˛tnos´ci]. [Commission for Oriental Studies of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters] is indicated as owner of the material. The “grammatical remarks” (pp. 1–24) and “texts” (pp. 1–31) in their Russian (probably earlier and thus original) version are also preserved. The phonetic part (pp. 1–5) has no title while the grammatical part (pp. 1–19) is entitled Grammatiљeskiѕ zamъљaniѕ kч ѕz«ku Orokovч, i.e., exactly 60 “Commission for Oriental Studies of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters, Orok and Nivhgu materials [left after] the late Bronisław Piłsudski”. 61 The Polish text quotes the information concerning the contents of the file, corrected and supplemented where appropriate.

Introduction to the Uilta (Orok) materials

119

as in Polish. “Texts” are also named simply Tekst«. The reader is invited to inspect sample pages of the manuscript in this volume. The “five Gilyak (~ Nivhgu) songs” have been published in “Poetry and songs of the Nivhgu” in CWBP 1, 143–182, texts XII, XIII, III, VII, and XIV, respectively. The Uilta-Russian-language version has in its preliminary decipherment preprint been circulated among the ICRAP Project members as Piłsudski 1985 while the Uilta-Polish-language version was in the same form released for internal circulation as Piłsudski 1987. Needless to say, the preliminary decipherment and transcript results, though marred with misinterpretations, errors, and misprints, did play a decisive role in achieving what can be presented in the present volume.

120

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

121

Plate CCCVIII

Facsimile of Piłsudski’s Orok dictionary manuscript cover

122

Plate CCCIX

Piłsudski’s Orok dictionary; sample page facsimile

123

Plate CCCX

Piłsudski’s Orok dictionary; sample page facsimile

124

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary Introduction What follows is Bronisław Piłsudski’s Uilta (~ Orok) dictionary collected mainly in the mixedly (Orok-Nivhgu) populated settlement of Socigare (~ Socihare) in the vicinity of Lake Taraika (today Lake Nevskoye) on the western coast of central Sakhalin around 1904. Historically, it is the second of all known Orok lexicographical collections ever compiled, its only predecessor being found in a mid-19th-century Japanese source listing about 250 words imprecisely transcribed with the Japanese katakana syllabary (Ikegami 1971), and, with its approximately 3,000 words recorded, one of the largest Orok lexicons still today, surpassed in this respect only by dictionaries of a much more recent date by Magata (1981) with about 3,500 entries rich in exeplificatory material on 231 pages resulting from decades of research which started in 1928, Tsintsius et al. comparative dictionary (SSTM® 1975–1977) with about 6,000 Orok words (numerous transcriptional variants – and inexactitudes, see Tsumagari 1980 – included), Ikegami (1997) and Ozolin¸a 2001(about 12,000 words). Kindaichi’s vocabulary (the first Orok lexicographical material ever published) of 1912 listed some 250 words while Nakanome’s vocabulary appended to his Orok grammar published in Japanese (1917) and in German (1928) included about 1,000 words. Tsumagari 1985:184 considered it to be “in fact … the first substantial dictionary of Orok” and further wrote: “the total number of items is about 2,700 (not including proper names listed separately), but there have been found so many variants and inflectional forms that the number of different words is estimated at around 2,000”. In Tsumagari’s own words (ibid., 185), Piłsudski’s Orok vocabulary “is outstanding at least in two points. The first point is that the date of his collection is relatively early: we have only one inadequate source before him. The second point is that his vocabulary has a sufficient volume in spite of its earliness: moreover we must consider the fact that his Orok research was made within a relatively short time (see Kotwicz’s undated foreword for Piłsudski’s Orok materials”, quoted in English translation above). Tsumagari also stressed Piłsudski’s “careful and objective attitude to his own materials” (ibid., p. 188) in spite of imprecision and inconsistencies in his notation of the language and evident errors in the morphology of Orok (“it is often the case that morphologically different forms

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

125

are listed together without making any distinction”, ibid.) and, as a student of the accent in Orok, Tsumagari (ibid., pp. 186–187) praised Piłsudski for his decision to mark the accent in his data and even observed that the notation of accent in Magata’s 1981 dictionary was “less consistent with” his “results than that of Piłsudski”. Tsumagari observed that “thorough examination of all items of the vocabulary will find many anomalous and unidentified words. Some of them may be ascribed to mistake, and others may reflect some linguistic facts” and illustrated it with the example of the Orok word for ‘cow’: “the expected form” should be “ixa, but Piłsudski records jáha […] along with xúsi jahá ‘bull’” instead of the expected “xusI ixa. Such a form is not known in other Orok vocabularies as well as in Tsintsius’s Comparative Dictionary [SSTM®]: all the corresponding forms of the [Tungusic] languages have i in the first syllable. However, some dialects of Spoken Manchu are reported to have such forms as jay aj […] and yahan […] ‘cow’, which seem to have resulted from ihan by [the] so-called “i-breaking” as in Mongolian. Piłsudski’s Orok form jáha may be related to such Spoken Manchu forms”. Calling his presentation of Piłsudski’s vocabulary preliminary, “only a tentative and rough review” and urging a “more detailed examination”, Tsumagari indicated that many problems Piłsudski had “are still” to be “found in modern works” and concluded the presentation with the comment that “we must start from Piłsudski to go beyond Piłsudski” (ibid., p. 188). On the value of B. Piłsudski’s Uilta (Orok) dictionary and its place in Manchu-Tungusic studies see the Introduction to this volume. The basis for the dictionary that follows has been its manuscript Orok-Polish version prepared for Professor Jan Rozwadowski, the academic supervisor of Piłsudski’s famous Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore of 1912 republished in CWBP 2, 1–272. The dictionary has been preserved in the archives of the Academic Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters and the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow (Biblioteka Naukowa Polskiej Akademii Umieje˛tnosci i Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie, mss. call number 7941) and preliminarily presented within the ICRAP Project to some wider public in (Piłsudski) 1987, together with “grammatical notes on the Orok language”, “Orok texts”, and a “glossary of Orok toponyms and anthroponyms”. The dictionary is presented as reconstructed and prepared with the assistance from and commentaries by Larisa Viktorovna Ozolin¸a of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences in Novosibirsk, an outstanding specialist in the Orok language and author of two important dictionaries of the language: one large academic 420-page Orok-Russian dictionary (2001)

126

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

containing some 12,000 words and one, coauthored with Irina Fedyayeva (2003), aimed at school education of Orok children on Sakhalin within a project labeled “Economic and Social Development of Small Aboriginal Peoples of the North in 2001–2004” (Ѓkonomuљeckoe u cocualцnoe pazvumue kopenn«h maloљuclenn«h napodov Cevepa na 2001–2004 gg.). The entries are arranged alphabetically, in principle following the manuscript arrangement, but at the same time attempts have been made, necessary to achieve optimal order facilitating the use of the material. The order is as follows: a b c cˇ d e f g h x i j k l m n ŋ o p r s sˇ t u v x Letters used by Piłsudski rarely or incidentally, but evidently on purpose, like ь or z, have in the ordering been treated like respectively e and  since that does not disturb the use. Palatalization has in the ordering been neglected. The structure of an entry is as follows: the head of the entry in larger bold quotes the head entry word from the manuscript; what follows in smaller bold is its Polish-language equivalent in the orthography of the manuscript which often is corrupt or deviating from the norm of the times the manuscript was procured62 and its interpretation in English and, below that, in Russian. Next is the material for identification of the entry word and linguistic comparison and at times speculation. The main source of reference is the monumental two-volume comparative dictionary of Manchu-Tungusic languages compiled under the editorship of the outstanding specialist in the field Vera Ivanovna Tsintsius (SSTM® 1975–1977) but all other available dictionaries, especially Magata 1981, Ikegami 1997 and Ozolin¸a 2001, were used and quoted when necessary. The Russian language of this part remains untranslated, but languages like Japanese, Chinese, Manchu, are provided with English explanations. Entries end with cross-references either in accordance with the manuscript or are added when useful or repairing negligence or error, and with references to texts when they appear 62 This could be treated as evidence for the opinion that it must have been Piłsudski who prepared the manuscript since staying for twenty years away from any Polish-speaking community, he lost much of the confidence in his native language competence; the language of the manuscript is besides full of rusicisms and features typical of the regiolect spoken in Lithuania (the so-called polszczyzna kresowa ‘eastern borderland Polish’). Piłsudski’s problems with his language competence was confirmed, again indirectly, in Stefan 8eromski’s novel Uroda z˙ ycia in which one of the heroes is a Pole returning from Sakhalin via America to Europe on a ship and talking about his exile experience with other Poles on board; 8eromski (1864–1925) was a prominent Polish writer in whose house in Zakopane Piłsudski stayed after his return to the Polish soil.

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

127

in the manuscript. In many cases phrases related to the entry word follow the main entry; they are structured in the same way as entries but are not separated from the entry they are related to. The English equivalents are translations of respective entry words when the meaning is obvious and agrees with the Polish translation provided. In the cases of discrepancy, doubt, new interesting semantics, etc., the Polish translation becomes the starting point for interpretation; in cases of evident errors or difference of opinion, alternative or correct interpretations are provided along with the English translation of the entry word in square brackets. In accordance with the manuscript, personal names, toponyms, etc., constitute a separate list following the bulk of the dictionary. Abbreviations and symbols used in the Russian text of the entries are listed separately in the general list of abbreviations used in this volume (pp. 101–108).

The dictionary A abulixáni zabrakło lacked, ran out, fell short “ne hvatilo, konљilosц”; sm. ABULIHANI (forma 3 lica ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ABULI- “ne dostavatц, ne hvatatц, konљatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 7)) “ne hvatilo, konљilosц (љto-libo)”; a takхe ABULTU(N-) “nedostatok, nehvatka” (SSTM® 1, 7) ac´apté prosto straight, facing, to meet “prѕmo, po prѕmo“ linii”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ATAPTAI ~ ATAPTAJ “navstreљu” (SSTM® 1, 53); vozmoхno semantiљeski“ sdvig “navstreљu” ⇒ prѕmo”, sr. ulцљ. A…APTI “navstreљu” (SU® 174); nan. A…AP…I “navstreљu” (NRS 19) (T. V) aciá ~ acixá szczur rat “kr«sa”; sm. A…IA ~ ATE ~ A…E, zool. 1) kr«sa; 2) m«Пц (SSTM® 1, 58) acixá ~ aciá

cf. aciá

aciráj ~ aciráhi brud, ´smieci dirt, dust, garbage “grѕzц, p«lц, gniїНi“ musor”; sm. A…IRAJ(N-) “grѕzц, sor, p«lц, musor”; A…IRAJNЃ- “soritц” (SSTM® 1, 13)

128

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

aciráhi ~ aciráj

cf. aciráj

adálbu

razem together “vmeste”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ADALBU- “soedinѕtц, skreplѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 14); sr. ma. ADABU- “soedinѕtц, prisoedinѕtц” i ADAKI “smeхn«“, blizki“, sosedni“” (SSTM® 1, 14)

adálbu pulá

zwia˛zany razem fastened, tied together “soedinenn«“, skreplenn«“ vmeste”; sm. ADALBUPULA (passivn. priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ADALBU- “soedinѕtц, skreplѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 14) “soedinenn«“, skreplenn«“ (vmeste)”; sr. ma. ADABU- “soedinѕtц, prisoedinѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 14)

adáu bliz´nie˛ta twins “bliznec«, dvo“nѕ”; sm. ADAV ~ ADAU “bliznec«, dvo“nѕ” (SSTM® 1, 14); sr. ulцљ. ADAU, ADAVU “bliznec«” (SU® 170); nan. ADO “bliznec«, dvo“nѕ” (NRS 13) aduámbi

przyjaciel (mój) (my) friend “drug (mo“)”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ANDAMBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ANDA(N-) ~ ANDA “drug” s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ drug”; sr. ulцљ. ANDA “naparnik, drug, tovariН” (SU® 173); nan. ANDA, ANDAR “drug, tovariН, priѕtelц” (NRS 17) [cf. utokámbi aduá]

adulí siec´ dla połowu ryby fishing net “setц dlѕ lovli r«b«”; sm. ADULI “setц (r«bolovnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 16); sr. ulцљ. ADULI “setц (material dlѕ nevoda)” (SU® 170); nan. ADOLI “nevod, setц” (NRS 12) áfa

czapka, przewa˙znie zimowa a cap (usually put on in winter) “Пapka (zimnѕѕ)”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno (v orokskom ѕz«ke zvuk F otsutstvuet, posledovatelцno zamenѕѕsц daхe v zaimstvovann«h slovah na P); sm. orok. APU(N-) “golovno“ ubor (Пapka, kepka i t.p.)” (SSTM® 1, 10); sr. nan. AFO ~ AFU “Пapka”; ulцљ. APU(N-) “Пapka, golovno“ ubor” (SSTM® 1, 10)

afalléni

byc´ (to) be “b«tц”; netoљnostц perevoda, slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno (v orokskom ѕz«ke zvuk F otsutstvuet), sm. APULLENI

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

129

(forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola APULA- “nadetц golovno“ ubor (na sebѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 10)) “on nadel Пapku (na sebѕ)”, otkuda, veroѕtno, sdvig “nadetц Пapku” ⇒ “b«tц v Пapke” –?; a takхe APULAVUN- “nadetц golovno“ ubor (na kogo-libo ili na љto-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 10); sr. nan. APOLA- (AFULA-) “nadetц Пapku” (SSTM® 1, 10)

agben ´ í

wychodzic´, wyciec go out, run out, leak out “v«hoditц, v«begatц”; po forme slovo predstavlѕet sobo“ libo glagolцnuї osnovu nast. vr. (bez liљnogo oformleniѕ), libo otglagolцnoe imѕ (substantivirovannoe priљastie) ot osnov« glagola AGBIN- ~ ABGIN- “poѕvitцsѕ, poѕvlѕtцsѕ, v«sunutцsѕ, v«sov«vatцsѕ (iz љego-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 3); sr. ulцљ. AGBUNASU(VU) “pokaz«vatцsѕ” (SU® 169); nan. AGBIN- (nast. AGBINDI-, proП. AGBINKIN-, bezl. AGBIMBORI) 1) poѕvlѕtцsѕ, poѕvitцsѕ; 2) voznikatц, vozniknutц, v«ѕvlѕtцsѕ, v«ѕvitцsѕ; 3) poѕvlѕtцsѕ, poѕvitцsѕ, v«“ti, v«hoditц v svet (iz peљati); 4) vshoditц, vzo“ti (o rasteniѕh); 5) v«stupatц, v«stupitц, pokazatцsѕ (o slezah) (ONS 26)

ágbi starszy brat (dla brata) elder brother (for brother) “starПi“ brat (dlѕ brata)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AGBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. AG- ~ AK ~ AH- s pritѕхat. aff. “starПi“ brat” (SSTM® 1, 24) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ starПi“ brat”, a takхe SI AK…I “tvo“ starПi“ brat”, gde SIpritѕхat. aff. 2 l. ed. љ. “tvo“”; NONI AHNI “ego(ee) starПi“ brat”, gde -NI pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. “ego/ee” i t.p. agbini be ´

młody ksie˛z˙ yc new moon “molodaѕ luna”; sm. AGBINI BE “novolunie (bukv.: poѕvlenie lun«)”, gde AGBINI (substantivirovannoe priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AGBIN- ~ ABGIN- “poѕvitцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 3)) “poѕvlenie” i BE “luna” (SSTM® 1, 78); sr. ulцљ. AGBUNDINI “voshodit (o solnce), poѕvlѕetsѕ (o zvezdah)” (SU® 169); nan. AGBINDINI “vozniknutц” (NRS 169)

agdámi rados´ny cheerful, joyful “radostn«“”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AGDAMI “veselo, radostno” i AGDAPSULI “vesel«“, radostn«“”, a takхe AGDAVRI ~ AGDAURI 1. veselцe; 2. vesel«“; 3. veselo i AGE “radostn«“, vesel«“” (SSTM® 1, 12); sr. ulцљ. AGDAPSULI 1.

130

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

radostn«“; 2. radostno (SSTM® 1, 12); nan. AGDAPSI, AGDAPSIOLI 1. radostno, priѕtno; 2. radostn«“, priѕtn«“ (NRS 12)

agdaps´é dzie˛kuje˛ thank (you) “blagodarї”; B. Pilsudski“ otmeљaet tolцko odno znaљenie slova, sm. AGDAPSE 1. priѕtno, radostno; 2. blagodarї (SSTM® 1, 12) ágduma

wie˛kszy, starszy bigger, older (in age) “starПi“”; sm. AGDUMA “tot, kotor«“ starПe; starПi“ (po vozrastu)” (SSTM® 1, 24); sr. nan. AGIMA “starПi“, tot, kotor«“ starПe” (SSTM® 1, 24)

ágduma nadaktá

starszy brat (dla siostry) elder brother (for sister) “starПi“ brat (dlѕ sestr«)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AGDUMA NADAKTA “starПie dvoїrodn«e bratцѕ, starПie sorodiљi”, gde AGDUMA “tot, kotor«“ starПe; starПi“ (po vozrastu)” (SSTM® 1, 24) i NADAKTA “sorodiљi, bratцѕ (dvoїrodn«e)” (SSTM® 1, 628); sr. ulцљ. N’AAKTA “sorodiљi, bratцѕ (rodstvenniki materi)” (SSTM® 1, 628); nan. N’AAKTA “bratцѕ” (SSTM® 1, 628)

ágduma túmy

dwa millijony two million “dva milliona”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AGDUMA TUMЃ(N-), љisl. 1) sto t«sѕљ; 2) million; sr. ulцљ. TUMЃ(N) “million” (SU® 242); nan. TUMЃN “million” (NRS 131)

ági ptak, robia˛cy grzmot a bird causing thunder “ptiљka, predveНaїНaѕ grozu”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. AGDI 1) grom; 2) groza; 3) molniѕ (SSTM® 1, 12); sr. ulцљ. AGDI “grom” (SU®170); nan. AGDI “grom, groza” (ONS 27) ági tálin

grzmot thunder “grom”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, sm. AGDI 1) grom; 2) groza; 3) molniѕ (SSTM® 1, 12) i TALINA“sverkatц (o molnii)” (SSTM® 2, 157); sr. nan. AGDI (AGI) TALINI “molniѕ” (SSTM® 1, 12)

ági táva błyskawica lightning “molniѕ”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. AGDI TAVA “molniѕ (bukv.: grom-ogonц)”, gde AGDI 1) grom; 2) groza; 3) molniѕ

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

131

(SSTM® 1, 12) i TAVA “ogonц” (SSTM® 2, 190), veroѕtno, po analogii s Њven. ADI TOGONNA “molniѕ (dosl. “ogonц groma”) (SSTM® 1, 12)

áhi sipy´

sobol samiec male sable “sobolц-samec”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, sm. orok. AMI(N-) ~ AMINA(N-) “samec (r«b, morskih хivotn«h ptic)” (SSTM® 1, 35) i SЃPЃ ~ SЃPPЃ, zool. “sobolц” (SSTM® 2, 137); sr. nan. AKI(A) “samec (puПn«h zvere“)” (SSTM® 1, 25); sr. neg. AMIHA(N-) “samec sobolѕ (vzrosl«“)” (SSTM® 1, 24) cf. uery sipy

aó – aó – aó

dz´wie˛ki, którymi wołaja˛ ciele˛ renifera sounds used when calling a reindeer’s calf “zvuki, ispolцzuem«e dlѕ podz«vaniѕ telenka olenѕ”; meхdometie otmeљeno vperv«e

axá stryj, wuj(?) (paternal?) uncle “dѕdѕ (po otcovsko“, po materinsko“ (?) linii)”; B. Pilsudskim ne otmeљeno, љto dannaѕ forma ispolцzuetsѕ v kaљestve obraНeniѕ; sm. AGA ~ AGGA ~ AKA ~ AKKA, obraН. 1) starПi“ brat, bratec; 2) otec, uvaхaem«“ (forma obraНeniѕ k starПemu po vozrastu muхљine); sr. ulцљ. AGA, obraН. 1) starПi“ brat, bratec; 2) dѕdѕ (mladПi“ brat otca) (SSTM® 1, 24) cf. gúsi axá

ej, starszy bracie hey (you), elder brother! “starПi“ brat”; sm. AGA ~ AGGA ~ AKA ~ AKKA, obraН. “starПi“ brat, bratec” (SSTM® 1, 24)

áxsaha kłócic´ sie˛ quarrel, have an argument “ssoritцsѕ”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. AKSAHA- (osnova proП. vr. ot glagola AKSA- “obidetцsѕ, rasserditцsѕ”), naprimer, AKSAHANI “on obidelsѕ, rasserdilsѕ”; sr. nan. AKSA- ~ AHSA- “obidetцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 25); Њvenk. AKSAN (AHSAN) 1) obida; 2) ssora i AKSALDI- “possoritцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 25) axsámi

z gniewem with anger “s gnevom”; veroѕtno, iskaх. AKSAMI “obidno” (SSTM® 1, 25) (T. III)

132

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ajá

(?) [good, beautiful, positive, very, OK] sm. AJA 1. 1) horoПi“, zameљatelцn«“; 2) krasiv«“; 2. 1) po-horoПemu; 2) v znaљ. љastic« horoПo, ladno; 3) niљego; 3. oљenц, sliПkom (SSTM® 1, 25); sr. ulцљ. AJA 1. niљego, ladno; 2. horoПi“, ladn«“, zdorov«“ (SU® 170); nan. AJA (AI) 1. 1) horoПi“; 2) zdorov«“; 2. horoПo, ladno; 3. moхno (SSTM® 1, 20)

ajábo

czyste niebo clear skies “ѕsnaѕ pogoda”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), sm. AJA BO “ѕsnaѕ pogoda (bukv.: horoПaѕ, zameљatelцnaѕ pogoda)”, gde AJA “horoПi“, zameљatelцn«“” (SSTM® 1, 25) i BO “pogoda” (SSTM® 1, 100)

ajác´uri

łajac´ scold “branitц(sѕ)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AJA…IVURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AJA…I- 1) vozmuНatцsѕ, negodovatц; 2) v«raхatц zlostц, r«љatц, Пipetц (o sobake, medvede, zmee i t.p.), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. ulцљ. AJA…I1) vozmuНatцsѕ, negodovatц; 2) r«љatц (o medvede); 3) Пipetц (o zmee) (SSTM® 1, 20); nan. AJA…I- 1) vozmuНatцsѕ, negodovatц; 2) Пipetц (o zmee) (SSTM® 1, 20)

ajakán niema niebezpieczen´stwa no danger “net opasnosti”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, znaљenie somnitelцno, vozmoхno, iskaх. AJAKTA 1. zlo“, svirep«“; 2. s pritѕхat. aff. zlostц, zloba, svirepostц (SSTM® 2, 20) (?); sm. takхe AJAKANI 1) horoПo, horoПenцko, po-horoПemu; 2) sљastlivo, blagopoluљno (SSTM® 1, 20); sr. Њvenk. AJAKAN, umenцП. “horoПenцki“” (SSTM® 1, 18); Њven. AJAKAN “horoПenцko” (SSTM® 1, 19); ma. AJKAN I GЃSЃ “bereхno, ostoroхno, osmotritelцno” (SSTM® 1, 20) ajakaní dobrze, szcze˛´sliwie well, happily “horoПo, sљastlivo”; sm. AJAKANI 1) horoПo, horoПenцko, pohoroПemu; 2) sљastlivo, blagopoluљno (SSTM® 1, 20); sr. oroљ. AJAKANI “sљastlivo, blagopoluљno” (SSTM® 1, 19) ajakkanibu¯

do widzenia goodbye “do svidaniѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno slovo, a dva), sm. AJAKANI BU “do svidaniѕ (bukv.: sљastlivo хivi)”, gde AJAKANI “sљastlivo, blagopoluљno” (SSTM® 1, 20) i BU (stѕхennaѕ forma

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

133

2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. BIU ~ BU ot osnov« glagola BI“b«tц, хitц” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “хivi, budц!”

ajaktá

złos´liwy malicious, malignant “zlo“, zlobn«“”; sm. AJAKTA 1. zlo“, svirep«“; 2. s pritѕх. aff. zlostц, zloba, svirepostц; sr. ulцљ. AJAKTA “zlo“, serdit«“” (SU® 170); nan. AJAKTA 1. zlo“, serdit«“; 2. s prit. aff. zlostц, zloba (SSTM® 1, 20)

ajaxtanee–´

złos´liwy człowiek malicious, malignant man “zlo“, zlobn«“ љelovek”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. AJAKTAN’N’E “zlo“ љelovek” < AJAKTA “zlo“, svirep«“” + suffiks -N’N’E, kotor«“, po mneniї T. I. Petrovo“, ѕvlѕetsѕ stѕхenn«m variantom NARI “љelovek” (P1 32)

ájliha rosomacha wolverine “rosomaha”; sm. AJLIÀ ~ AJLA ~ AJL’E, zool. “rosomaha” (SSTM® 1, 17); sr. ulцљ. AJLOKI “rosomaha” (SSTM® 1, 17); nan. AJLOKI “rosomaha” (NRS 13) ájsi

złoto gold “zoloto”; sm. AJSI(N-) “zoloto” (SSTM® 1, 22); sr. nan. AJSI “zoloto” (SSTM® 1, 22)

akalé gniewac´ sie˛ (be) angry “b«tц serdit«m”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. AJAKTALLE (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AJAKTALA- “rasserditцsѕ, razgnevatцsѕ”) “rasserdivПi“sѕ, razgnevavПi“sѕ”; sr. ulцљ. AJAKTALA “serdit«“”, AJAKTALA- “razozlitцsѕ, rasserditцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 20) i Њven. AKARз “beПen«“” (SSTM® 1, 25) bo¯ akalé Bóg sie˛ gniewa god is angry “bog razgnevan”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. BO AJAKTALLE “bog razgnevan (bukv.: razgnevavПi“sѕ, rasserdivПi“sѕ)”, gde AJAKTALLE (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AJAKTALA- “rasserditцsѕ, razgnevatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 20) “rasserdivПi“sѕ, razgnevavПi“sѕ” i, vozmoхno, BO < rus. BOG (?); sm. takхe BO “nebo” (SSTM® 1, 100) akpanboccíni zasne˛li they fell asleep “oni uloхili spatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, AKPAMBO……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola AKPAMBUN- ~ AP-

134

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

KAMBUN- “uloхitц spatц, zastavitц leљц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2)) “on / ona uloхili spatц” see: butdori [akpanbutdori? cf. AKPAMBUDDORI (svѕzannaѕ forma otglagolцnogo suН. < AKPAN- ~ APKAN- “leљц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2) s vozvratno-pritѕхat. suf. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”, v«stupaїНaѕ v sostave predloхeniѕ v kaљestve obstoѕtelцstva celi) “љtob« uloхitц sebѕ (o mnogih) spatц (bukv.: dlѕ svoego uklad«vaniѕ spatц)”]

akpandí ~ akpaní le˙zec´, spac´ lie, sleep “leљц spatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, po forme slovo predstavlѕet sobo“ libo glagolцnuї osnovu nast. vr. (ne upotreblѕїНuїsѕ bez liљnogo oformleniѕ), libo otglagolцn. imѕ (substantivirovannoe priљastie nast. vr.) ot osnov« glagola AKPAN- ~ APKAN- “leљц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2) akpaní ~ akpandí le˙zec´, spac´ lie, sleep duni duéccini akpaníni spac´ we dwóch sleep together “spatц vdvoem”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DUNNI DUJE…INI AKPANINI “vdvoem vtoro“ spatц loхitsѕ”, gde DUNNI “vdvoem” (SSTM® 1, 277), DUJE…INI (porѕdkovoe љislit. DUJE…I “vtoro“” (SSTM® 1, 277) s priѕtхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ee”) “vtoro“-ee” i AKPANINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AKPAN- ~ APKAN“leљц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2)) “loхitsѕ spatц” cf. akpandí

akúłka

nazwa gry w karty (słowo rossyjskie) a card-game (a Russian loan) “nazvanie kartoљno“ igr«”; sm. rus. akulцka “vid kartoљno“ igr« (kogda igraїНie stremѕtsѕ izbavitцsѕ ot pikovo“ dam« (Akulцki), sbras«vaѕ parn«e kart«; proigravПim sљitaetsѕ tot, u kogo ostaetsѕ Akulцka)”

alac´ú zaczekajcie (?) wait! (pl) [wait! imperat. 2 pers. sing.] “хdi”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HALA……U (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HALAT…I- ~ HALA……I- “хdatц, doхidatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 29)) “хdi!”; sr. ulцљ. HALA…I- ~ HALA…U- “хdatц”; nan. HALA…I- (ALA-) “хdatц”; Њvenk. ALA…- “хdatц”; oroљ. ALA…I- “хdatц” (SSTM® 1, 29)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

135

alási

czapka szamana z wiórów a shaman’s cap made of wood shavings “Пapka Пamana, sdelannaѕ iz drevesn«h struхek”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, nositeli ѕz«ka starПego pokoleniѕ podtverхdaїt ego suНestvovanie; sm. ALASI ustar. relig. “golovno“ ubor Пamana iz ritualцn«h struхek, nadevaem«“ vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ”

alc´andúni

miejsce drzewa, gdzie niema gałe˛zi, a jeden trzon trunk, stem of a tree without boughs “stvol dereva bez suљцev”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. AL…ANDUNI (forma mestnogo 1 padeхa ed. љ. substantivir. priљ. proП. vr. AL…A(N) [*HAL…I(N-)] “obtesann«“ stvol (dereva)” s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. – NI “ego/ee”) “ego obtesann«“ stvol” < HAL…I- “obtesatц derevo” (SSTM® 1, 31), sm. takхe HALI – 1) tesatц; 2) delatц zates (SSTM® 1, 31) “na ego < dereva> obtesann«“ stvol”; sr. ulцљ. HALI- 1) tesatц; 2) dolbitц (lodku), nan. XALI- [*ALDI-] (SSTM® 1, 31) (T. IV)

álda wne˛trze interior, inside “vnutrennѕѕ storona, vnutrennostц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ALDA(N-) 1. promeхutok, rasstoѕnie; 2. s pritѕх. aff. poslelog meхdu (SSTM® 1, 31); sr. ulцљ. ALDA(N) 1. promeхutok, seredina, rasstoѕnie meхdu љem-libo, Нelц (SU® 171); 2. s prit. aff. poslelog meхdu, v seredine, posredi (SSTM® 1, 31) álda kéni ´ ze ´srodka, z wewna˛trz from the inside, indoor “iz seredin«”; sm. ALDAKKENI (forma prodolцnogo padeхa ed. љ. ot ALDA(N-) “promeхutok, rasstoѕnie (meхdu љem-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 31) i pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “iz ego promeхutka, iz ego seredin«” áldan dúbi

piekło, ´swiat podziemny hell, underworld “ad, podzemn«“ mir”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. ALDANDUBI (forma mestnogo 1 padeхa ot ALDA(N-) “vnutrennostц” (SSTM® 1, 31) i pritѕх. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “v moe“ vnutrennosti, seredine”; a takхe ALDANDU BI “vnutrenni“, nahodѕНi“sѕ vnutri (љego-libo)”; sr. ulцљ. ALDANDU BI 1) sredni“ (po sile, rostu) (SSTM® 1, 31); 2) sredni“, nahodѕНi“sѕ v seredine, v promeхutke (SU® 171)

cf. n´axka buní

136

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

áldan dúni po ´srodku, w głe˛bi in the center, deep-seated “poseredine, v seredine, v glubine”; sm. ALDANDU- s pritѕхat. aff. poslelog “poseredine, v seredine” < ALDA(N-) “promeхutok, rasstoѕnie (meхdu љem-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 31); sr. nan. ALDANDOANI “posredi, meхdu kakimi-to predmetami” (NRS 14) áldo

nowina, wiedziec´ news, know [inform, bring news] 1. novostц; 2, izvestitц; veroѕtno, iskaх. ALDU “novostц, vestц, izvestie” i ALDU- ~ ALDU……I- “prinositц novosti, soobНatц, peredavatц izvestiѕ” (SSTM® 1, 31)

aldó

nu˙ze! mów! (?) go ahead, talk! “nu хe, skaхi!”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ALDU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola ALDU- “prinosittц novosti, soobНatц, peredavatц izvestiѕ” (SSTM® 1, 31)) “soobНi novosti!”; sr. ulцљ. ALDA…I- “prinositц novosti, soobНatц, rasskaz«vatц” (SSTM® 1, 31)

alimátu [placenta (?)] veroѕtno, iskaх. ALIMAT…U ~ ALIMA……U, anat. “placenta” (SSTM® 1, 33) alláusi ucz teach! “uљitц”; sm. ALAUSI- ~ ALLAV- ~ ALAU- 1) uљitц, nauљitц, obuљitц; 2) obчѕsnitц, obчѕsnѕtц (SSTM® 1, 28); sr. ulцљ. ALAVSU(VU) “davatц obчѕsnenie, sovet; rukovoditц, uљitц” (SU® 171); nan. ALOSI(ORI) 1) obuљatц; 2) obчѕsnitц, razчѕsnitц, poѕsnitц; 3) ukazatц, posovetovatц (NRS 15) allausivi

odpowiadam I answer / am answering [I am teaching, explaining] “ѕ otveљaї”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ALAUSIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ALAUSI- 1) uљitц, nauљitц; 2) obчѕsnitц, obчѕsnѕtц (SSTM® 1, 28) “ѕ obчѕsnѕї”

álluri wyre˛czac´, pomagac´ lend a hand, help “pomogatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ALLURI ~ ALLUVURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ALLUVURI ot osnov« glagola ALLU1) peredatц, peredavatц; 2) podavatц, vruљatц (SSTM® 1, 27), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom); sr. ulцљ. ALU- 1) peredavatц; 2) podavatц, vruљatц; 3) protѕgivatц ruku (SSTM® 1, 27); nan. ALO-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

137

1) podavatц, podatц; protѕgivatц, protѕnutц ruku (podavaѕ љtolibo); 2) vruљitц, peredatц (ONS 34); otkuda, veroѕtno,“protѕnutц ruku” ⇒ “pomoљц” cf. byllec ´ úri

álme ´

małe górskie jezioro a small lake in the mountains “malenцkoe ozero v gorah”; sm. ALME(N-) “nebolцПoe ozero v gorah”; sr. ulцљ. ALMI(N) “gornoe ozero” (SU® 171)

aluku

naczynie utensill “posuda”; sm. ALLUKU ~ ALUKKU ~ ALUKU 1) posuda (voobНe); 2) tarelka (SSTM® 1, 27); sr. ulцљ. ALU “posuda (lїbaѕ) i ALUKU “podnos” (SU® 172); nan. ALIO 1) posuda (tarelki, miski i t.p.); 2) sosud dlѕ хidkosti (NRS 14)

alymi

(?) [kindly, likely] vozmoхno, iskaх. ALAMI “laskovo” < ALA- “lїbitц, laskatц” (SSTM® 1, 28); sr. Њven. ALAM (ALмM) 1) laskov«“, mil«“, neхn«“; 2) privetliv«“, veхliv«“ (SSTM® 1, 28)

áma ~ ámini

dziad, dziadunio grandfather, grandpa “ded, deduПka”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AMA ~ AMMA, obraН. “otec, papa” i AMINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. AMI(N-) “otec” (SSTM® 1, 35) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee otec”; sr. ulцљ. AMA (AM-,AMIN-) “otec, papa” (SU® 172); nan. AMA obraН. “otec” i AMIN v pritѕх.f. “otec” (ONS 37); Њven. AMA obraН. 1) otec; 2) ded (otec otca, materi) (SSTM® 1, 34)

amasivi chce˛ (?) I want “ѕ hoљu”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AMASIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AMA- “hotetц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2) “ѕ hoљu spatц”; sr. nan. AMASI- “hotetц spatц, drematц” (ONS 36); ulцљ. AMASI “hoљetsѕ spatц” i AMASU(VU) “hotetц spatц” (SU® 172) amasivi akpani spac´ chce˛ I want to sleep “ѕ hoљu spatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. AMASIVI AKPAME “ѕ hoљu leљц spatц”, gde AMASIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AMA- “hotetц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2)) “ѕ hoљu spatц” i AKPAME (odnovremen.-dlit. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola AKPAN- “leљц spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2)) “loхasц-loхasц

138

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

spatц”, uslovno perevodimoe sostavn«m glagolцn«m skazuem«m “ѕ hoљu leљц spatц” (?)

amba

djabel devil “dцѕvol”; sm. AMBA(N-), folцk. “zlo“ duh, љert, dцѕvol” (SSTM® 1, 37); sr. ulцљ. AMBA(N), mif. “zlo“ duh (љert, dцѕvol, leПi“)” (SU® 172); nan. AMBAN 1) rel. zlo“ duh, љert; 2) peren. vrag, protivnik (ONS 36)

amba putty´ni

potwór (djabła dziecko) a monster, a devil’s child “љudoviНe, ditѕ љerta, dцѕvola”; sm. AMBA(N-) PUTTЃNI “љertenok (bukv.: љert ditѕ-ego)”, gde AMBA(N-) folцk. “zlo“ duh, љert, dцѕvol” (SSTM® 1, 37) i PUTTЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. PUTTЃ “rebenok (s«n, doљц)” (SSTM® 2, 357) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”)) “rebenok-ego”

ambaram

szcze˛´sliwy, maja˛cy powodzenie a happy, fortunate person “sљastliv«“ љelovek”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. AMBARAMI “oљenц, љrezv«љa“no” (SSTM® 1, 37); veroѕtno, fraza zapisana ne polnostцї; sm. takхe AMBARAMI KЃSI NARI “oљenц sљastliv«“ љelovek”

amena ojciec (?) father “otec” (?); veroѕtno, iskaх. AMI(N-), s pritѕх. aff. “otec” (SSTM® 1, 35), sm. takхe AMINA(N-) “samec (r«b, morskih хivotn«h, ptic)” (SSTM® 1, 35) amena dabdá goropci mama anducini ? veroѕtno, AMINA DABDA GOROP…I MAMMA ANDU……INI “zmeѕ-samec preхde staruhu sbras«vaet”, gde AMINA(N-) “samec (r«b, morskih хivotn«h, ptic)” (SSTM® 1, 35), DABDA, zool. “zmeѕ (bolцПaѕ, krupnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 240), GOROP…I “preхde, ranцПe” (SSTM® 1, 162), MAMMA (forma vin. p. ot suН. MAMA “staruha” (SSTM® 1, 525)) “staruhu” i ANDU……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ANDU…I- “sbrositц” (SSTM® 1, 41)) “sbrosil” amimbi mój ojciec my father “mo“ otec”; sm. AMIMBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. AMI(N-) “otec” (SSTM® 1, 35) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed.љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ otec” (pered -BI koneљn«“ -N osnov« v slove assimiliruetsѕ i v

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

139

sootvetstvii s fonetiљeskimi zakonami orokskogo ѕz«ka (N+B ⇒ MB) perehodit v M

aminá

samiec male animal “samec”; sm. AMINA(N-)” samec (r«b, morskih хivotn«h, ptic)” (SSTM® 1, 35); sr. ulцљ. AMNA “samec (r«b, ptic, morskih хivotn«h)” (SU® 172); nan. AMINA “samec r«b«” (NRS 16)

ámini

dziad, dziadunio

grandfather, grandpa; cf. áma

aminirámi nari

mocno siedza˛cy człowiek firmly sitting man “krepko sidѕНi“ љelovek”; slovo AMINIRAMI v znaљenii “krepko sidѕНi“” otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«, sm. NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599), a takхe AMBARAMI TЃSI “krepko sidѕНi“”, gde AMBARAMI “oљenц, љrezv«љa“no” (SSTM® 1, 37) i TЃSI (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- “sestц, sidetц” (SSTM® 2, 227) “sidѕНi“” ili хe IH TЃRЃNI “krepko sidit”, gde IH “oљenц, soverПenno” (SSTM® 1, 258) ⇒ “krepko” i TЃRЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- “sestц, sidetц” (SSTM® 2, 227) “sidit” –?

ámma

ojciec father “otec”; veroѕtno, ne otmeљeno, љto dannaѕ forma ispolцzuetsѕ tolцko v kaљestve obraНeniѕ; sm. AMA ~ AMMA, obraН. “otec” (SSTM® 1, 35); sr. ulцљ. AMA, obraН. “otec”; oroљ. AMA, obraН. “otec” (SSTM® 1, 35)

ammapú

koniec fajki (z kamenia), który sie˛ trzyma w ustach mouthpiece of a (stone) pipe “konec trubki (iz kamnѕ), kotor«“ pri kurenii berut v rot”; veroѕtno, iskaх. AHMAPU(N-) ~ AMHAPU(N-) “mundПtuk (polaѕ љastц truboљki ili uzkaѕ љastц kuritelцno“ trubki, vstavlѕemaѕ v rot pri kurenii)” (SSTM® 1, 38); sr. ud. ANMAK…I “mundПtuk (kuritelцno“ trubki)” (SSTM® 1, 39)

ámu˘

kał excrement “kal”; sm. AMU(N-) “ispraхneniѕ (kal, pomet, navoz)” (SSTM® 1, 40); sr. ulцљ. AMU(N) “kal, navoz” (SU® 172); nan. AMON “kal, navoz” (NRS 16)

140

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

aná

nie, bez -less, without “net, bez”; sm. ANA 1. net (otsutstvuet); 2. v znaљ. predloga ili љastic« bez, ne; ANA-KKA “sovsem net (otsutstvuet)” (SSTM® 1, 41) i ЃSIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« vspomogatelцnogo otricatelцnogo glagola Ѓ- “ne delatц љego-libo, ne soverПatц kakogo-libo de“stviѕ” (SSTM® 2, 432), ispolцzuїНegosѕ tolцko v analitiљeskih glagolцn«h formah) “ne”, naprimer, ЃSIVI UNDЃ “ѕ ne govorї”; sr. ulцљ. ANA “net”; nan. ANA 1. ne (imeїНi“ kogo-libo, љego-libo); 2. bez (kogo-libo, љego-libo); 3. net, otsutstvuet (SSTM® 1, 41) cf. ysívi

ana–´ ~ anáni

cf. anáni

anáda anáda pútty

sierota an orphan “sirota”; sm. ANADA PUTTЃ “osirotevПi“ rebenok”, gde ANADA 1. 1) sirota; 2) batrak; 3) bednѕk; 2. osirotevПi“ (SSTM® 1, 46) i PUTTЃ “rebenok (s«n, doљц)” (SSTM® 2, 257); sr. Њven. ANAA “osirotevПi“” (SSTM® 1, 46); ulцљ. ANAA “bezrodn«“, sirota”, ANAA N’I “sirota” (SU® 173); nan. ANGAD®N 1.1) sirota; 2) bob«lц; 2. osirotevПi“, ostavПi“sѕ odin; 3. odinoki“ (NRS 17)

ánahan odepchna˛c´ push back, push away “ottalkivatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. ANAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ANA- “tolkatц” (SSTM® 1, 41)) “on tolkal”; sm. takхe ANAHU- 1) ottalkivatц, tolkatцsѕ; 2) navalivatц, zavalivatц, svalivatц ANAHUMA…I- “tolkatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 41); sr. ulцљ. ANA- ~ ANI- “tolkatц”, ANAGI- “ottalkivatц”; nan. ANA- “tolkatц”, ANAGO- (ANA GI-) “ottolknutц” (SSTM® 1, 41) anajó czy nie is it not? “net li Њtogo”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. ANA-JO “net li?”, gde ANA “net” (SSTM® 1, 41) i voprositelцnaѕ љastica -JO “li”, prisoedinѕemaѕ v predloхenii k slovu, na kotoroe padaet logiљeskoe udarenie

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

141

ananasí

rozpustna, rozwie˛zla licentious, voluptuous (?) [explanation glossed in pencil] [like, wish for] “rasputnaѕ”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. ANANASI (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ANANA- 1) interesovatцsѕ, хelatц, hotetц; 2) lїbitц, polїbitц (o љeloveke) (SSTM® 1, 42)) “хelaїНi“, lїbѕНi“ ” cf. tújur anánasi nari

ananáule

lubi mie˛ (?) ((s)he) likes me [beloved, liked; good] “lїbit menѕ (?)”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ANANAULI “lїbim«“, v«z«vaїНi“ simpatiї, nravѕНi“sѕ” < ANANA1) interesovatцsѕ, хelatц, hotetц; 2) lїbitц, polїbitц (o љeloveke) (SSTM® 1, 42) + suff. prilag. -ULI (P1 59); sr. ulцљ. ANANAVLI (N’I) “horoПi“, redki“ (љelovek)” (SU® 173) (T. V)

anáni rok a year “god”; sm. ANAN’I “god” i ANAN’IDUNI “eхegodno, kaхd«“ god”, ANAN’INUL “proПlogodni“” (SSTM® 1, 44) anáni = ana–´

cze˛´sc´ odzienia szamana, kamizelka na plecach sie˛ zapinaja˛ca a part of shaman’s garments, vest, waistcoat buttoned at the back “љastц Пamanskogo kostїma”; sm. ANA(N-) ustar. “metalliљeskoe ukraПenie tipa nagrudnika, zakr«vaїНego pleљi”; sr. ulцљ. AN’A(N) “oхerelцe (хenskoe ukraПenie)” (SU® 173); nan. AN®N “bus«” (NRS 18); nan. AN®N “ukraПenie na Пee (naprimer, bus«, talisman)” (ONS 44)

ánaraj nári

człowiek, u którego wcia˛˙z umieraja˛ dzieci man, whose children keep dying “љelovek, u kotorogo љasto umiraїt deti”; slovo ANARAJ v dannom znaљenii otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599); sr. Њven. ANARDAS “odinoki“, holosto“” < ѕkut. ANAR 1. polovina; 2. odin iz par« (SSTM® 1, 46)

ándoma

naczynie z kory brzozowej birch-bark utensil “posuda iz berest«”; sm. ANDUMA ~ ANDUPU “posuda berestѕnaѕ, korob (dlѕ hraneniѕ ѕgod, їkol« i pr.)” (SSTM® 1, 43); sr. ulцљ. ANUMA “iskusstvenn«“, sdelann«“” (SU® 173) cf. girky

142

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

andubudóri

budowac´ build, construct “stroitц, delatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ANDUBUDDORI (forma svѕzannogo otglag. suН. ot osnov« glagola ANDU- ~ ANU- “delatц, stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43) s vozvratno-pritѕх. aff. mn. љ. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”, v«stupaїНaѕ v predloхenii v funkcii obstoѕtelцstva celi) “dlѕ togo, љtob« sdelatц, postroitц (bukv.: dlѕ svoego stroitelцstva, izgotovleniѕ (љegolibo))”; sr. ulцљ. ANU(VU) “stroitц, delatц” (SU® 173); nan. ANGO- “sdelatц, postroitц, sozdatц” (SSTM® 1, 43)

anducimbáni zrobili (they) did, made “(oni) sdelali, soorudili”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ANDU…IMBANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. substantivir. priљ. ANDU…I(N-) “stroitelцstvo, sooruхenie” < ANDU- ~ ANU“delatц, stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43) s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee stroitelцstvo, sooruхenie” ” ándusi [make, manufacture] daly ándusi be˛bna …? of the drum …(?)

[to make a drum] “buben (bubna)?”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DALLI ANDUSI“delatц, izgotovlѕtц buben (Пamanski“)”, gde DALLI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. DALI Њtnogr. ustar. “buben (Пamanski“)” (SSTM® 1, 194) “buben” i ANDUSI- (osnova nast. vr. ot glagola ANDU~ ANU- “delatц, stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43)) “delatц, izgotovlѕtц”

ándusu

rób do! make! (sing.) [actually, pl.] ANDUSU “rabota“!”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ANDUSU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. mn. љ. ot glagola ANDU- ~ ANU“delatц, stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43) “dela“te, stro“te, sozida“te!”

andusús´u róbcie do! make! (pl.) “rabota“te!”; sm. ANDUSUSU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. mn. љ. ot osnov« ANDUSI- “delatц, stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43)) “dela“te, stro“te, sozida“te!” (bi) andusivi ja robie˛ I do, make “ѕ delaї”; sm. BI ANDUSIVI “ѕ delaї”, gde ANDUSIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ANDU- “delatц,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

143

stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43)) “delaї, stroї” i BI [MIN-] liљn. mestoimen. 1 l. ed. љ. “ѕ” (SSTM® 1, 79) (bi) anducimbi ja robiłem I did, made

andupúri

robic´ do, make “delatц, izgotovlѕtц”; sm. ANDUVURI ~ ANDUPURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ANDU- “delatц, stroitц, sozidatц” (SSTM® 1, 43), kotoroe uslovno priravnivaetsѕ k infinitivu i ispolцzuetsѕ v leksikografii v kaљestve zagolovoљnogo slova pri podaљe glagolov

ánihoŋ os´

długos´c´ du˙zego palca do kon´ca dłoni the distance from the tip of the middle finger to end of the palm “rasstoѕnie ot srednego palцca do konca ladoni”; vozmoхno, iskaх. HUNIЃHUNI “edinica izmereniѕ, ravnaѕ rasstoѕniї ot osnovaniѕ ukazatelцnogo palцca ruki do konca ladoni” (P1 78) i HUNIЃ(N-) anat. “ukazatelцn«“ palec”; sr. neg. ON’AHAN (HON’AHAN) “palec (ukazatelцn«“)” i ON’AHANDA edinica izmereniѕ (rasstoѕnie ot konљika ukazatelцnogo palцca do konљika bolцПogo palцca) (SSTM® 2, 227)

anikta

ros´lina Epilobium augustifolium a plant [the narrow-leaved willowweed (willow herb), locally known as ivan-chay] slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. Њvenk. ANIKTA 1) nazvanie rasteniѕ (iz seme“stva geraniev«h); 2) konoplѕ; 3) љertopoloh; 4) ba“hov«“ љa“ (odin iz sortov deПevogo љernogo љaѕ); neg. ANIKTA “ivanљa“”; oroљ. ANIKTA “nazvanie rasteniѕ (s pust«m trubљat«m steblem i krupn«mi listцѕmi)” (SSTM® 1, 43)

aŋmalú rozcie˛ty cut apart (past partic.) [open, with opening] “razrezann«“”; netoљnostц perevoda, skoree, AHMALU ~ AMHALU “imeїНi“ otverstie, s otverstiem”; sm. AHMA ~ AMHA 1) anat. rot (љeloveka); 2) pastц (хivotnogo); 3) otverstie, “gorl«Пko” (but«lki, flѕgi); 4) dulo (ruхцѕ); 5) ustar. gorlovina vцїљno“ sum« (SSTM® 1, 38) + suf. obladaniѕ -LU “obladaїНi“ tem, љto nazvano osnovo“” annáu

pchac´ push “tolkatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ANAV ~ ANAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola ANA- “tolkatц” (SSTM® 1, 41) “tolka“!”

144

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

áni

prawy, na prawo right, to the right “prav«“, napravo”; sm. AN’E 1. pravaѕ storona; 2. prav«“, nahodѕНi“sѕ sprava i ATTAI “vpravo, napravo” (SSTM® 1, 41); sr. ulцљ. ANI 1. pravaѕ storona; 2. sprava (SU® 173); nan. AN…I 1. napravo (napr., posmotretц); 2. pravo“ ruko“ (napr., udaritц) (ONS 43) cf. attáj

apajlú

na zat´lke, na potylicy, na tylnej cze˛´sci głowy on the back of the head “na zat«lke”; veroѕtno, iskaх. APAILA (forma mestnogo 1 p. ed. љ. suН. APAI ~ APAJ, anat. “zat«lok” (SSTM® 1, 47)) “po zat«lku ” (T. 16?)

aptá

starcza enough, sufficient “dostatoљno, dostatoљn«“”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. APTA “vkus” (SSTM® 1, 39), a takхe ЃLЃ “dovolцno, dostatoљno, hvatit” (SSTM® 2, 449) y´sin aptá nie wystarcza not enough, insufficient “nedostatoљno, nedostatoљn«“”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. ЃSINI APTA (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola APTA- ~ APTALA- “poprobovatц (na vkus), otvedatц” (SSTM® 1, 39)) “on ne probuet (na vkus)”, a takхe ЃLЃSIHЃPTЃ (forma 1 l. mn. љ. bud. vr. pobudit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola ЃLЃSI-) “b«tц nes«t«m, nedostatoљno naestцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 449) “ne budem-ka naedatцsѕ dos«ta!”

aptalévi

próbowac´ (jes´c´) taste “probovatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. APTALLEVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola APTALA- “poprobovatц (na vkus), otvedatц” (SSTM® 1, 39)) “ѕ probuї (na vkus)”

aptáuli

słodki sweet “sladki“”; sm. APTAVLI ~ APTAULI 1. 1) vkusn«“; 2) sladki“; 2. 1) vkusno; 2) sladko (SSTM® 1, 39) cf. dy ´ ngu

aptuduxáni doszlo reached, arrived “dobratцsѕ, prib«tц (?)”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, sm. APTUDUHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

145

osnov« glagola APTUDU- “dostigatц (љego-libo), dobiratцsѕ, dohoditц, dopl«vatц, doletatц (ob«љno, povtorno)” “on vnovц dostig (љego-libo), dobralsѕ (do kakogo-libo mesta)” (T. II [line 58])

ápci

kaczka a duck “utka”; sm. AP…I ~ APT…I GASA zool. “krѕkva” (SSTM® 1, 47)

aráki wódka, spirytus vodka, spirit, alcohol “vodka, spirt”; sm. ARAKI “vodka, vino” (SSTM® 1, 48); sr. ulцљ. ARAKI “vodka, vino, spirt”; nan. ARAKI “vodka, vino” (SSTM® 1, 48) argalaxá

oszukał he cheated “on hitril”; netoљnostц zapisi ili perevoda, sm. ARGALAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ARGALA- “hitritц, obman«vatц” (SSTM® 1, 49)) “on hitril (obman«val)” i ARGALAHA “hitr«“” cf. ilen íni

asi z˙ ona wife “хena”; sm. ASI(N-) 1) s pritѕх. aff. хena; 2) хenНina; sr. ulцљ. ASI, s prit. aff. хena; nan. ASI 1) хenski“ pol; 2) samka хivotnogo; 3) s prit. aff. хena (SSTM® 1, 55) asibi

moja z˙ ona my wife “moѕ хena”; sm. ASIBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ASI(N-) s pritѕхat. aff. “хena” (SSTM® 1, 55) s pritѕх. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “moѕ хena”

asilu nari

z˙ onaty człowiek a married man “хenat«“ љelovek”; sm. ASIL’U ~ ASIL’L’U “хenat«“, imeїНi“ хenu” (SSTM® 1, 55) i NARI “љelovek, muхљina” (SSTM® 1, 599), a takхe ASIL’A ANA “holosto“, neхenat«“” i ASIL’A ANA NARI “holostѕk”

atáke ´ paja˛k a spider “pauk”; sm. ATAK’E zool. pauk; sr. Њvenk. ATAKI “pauk”, oroљ. ATAKI “pauk”; ulцљ. ATAN’KA “pauk”, nan. ATAKA MAMA, ATAKAJA “pauk” (SSTM® 1, 57) cf. ty ´ nini

146

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

atali spotykac´ meet “vstreљatц(sѕ)”; sm. ATALI- 1) vstretitц (kogo-libo); 2) vstretitцsѕ (s kem-libo) i ATALIMA……I- “vstreљatцsѕ (drug s drugom)” (SSTM® 1, 53) bi atalihámbi ja spotkalem I met “ѕ vstretil”; sm. BI ATALIHAMBI “ѕ vstretil”, gde BI [MIN-] liљn. mestoimen. 1 l. ed. љ. “ѕ” (SSTM® 1, 79) i ATALIHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ATALI“vstretitц (kogo-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 53)) “vstretil” atan

plecy spine, back “spina, zad”; sm. ATTA(N-) “spina” (SSTM® 1, 51); sr. oroљ. AKKA(N-) 1) spina; 2) spinka (odeхd«); ud. AKA(N-) “spina” (SSTM® 1, 51)

ataptáj

vstreљaїНi“, spotykaja˛cy, na przeciw wychodza˛cy meeting, going out to meet “vstreљaїНi“”; netoљnostц perevoda (slovo, oformlennoe suffiksom -PTAI, ѕvlѕetsѕ nareљiem); sm. ATAPTAI ~ ATTAPTAJ “navstreљu” (SSTM® 1, 53); sr. ulцљ. A…APTI “navstreљu” (SU® 174); nan. A…AP…I “navstreљu” (NRS 19)

ataptáj xydú

vstreљaїНi“ veter, wiatr wieja˛cy z przodu (w twarz), wiatr przeciwny (ventus adversus) headwind “vstreљaїНi“ veter”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. ATAPTAJ HЃDU “veter navstreљu (duїНi“)”, gde ATAPTAI ~ ATTAPTAJ “navstreљu” (SSTM® 1, 53) i HЃDU(N-) “veter” ili ATAPTAJ HЃDUNINI “navstreљu duet veter”, gde HЃDUNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃDUN- “dutц (o vetre)” (SSTM® 2, 438)) “duet”

ataptáli

twarza˛ jeden do drugiego face to face “dvoe odin protiv drugogo”; sm. ATAPTALI 1) naprotiv, drug protiv druga; 2) protiv, naprotiv, v protivopoloхnom napravlenii (SSTM® 1, 53) ataptáli ty´xli twarza˛ jeden do drugiego siedza˛ they are sitting face to face “dvoe odin protiv drugogo sidѕt”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. ATAPTALI TЃЃ…I, gde ATAPTALI “napro-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

147

tiv, drug protiv druga” (SSTM® 1, 53) i TЃЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- “sestц, sidetц” (SSTM® 2, 227)) “oni drug protiv druga seli, sideli”

attá ~ attadám

plecy back, spine “spina, zad”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ATTANDALA (forma mestn. 2 p. ed. љ. suН. ATTA(N-) “spina” (SSTM® 1, 51)) “so spin«, v spinu, za spinu (o meste rasprostraneniѕ de“stviѕ)”, a takхe ATTANE “zad, zadnѕѕ storona (љego-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 51)

attadám

plecy

back, spine cf. attá

attáj

naprawo to the right “napravo”; sm. ATTAI “vpravo, napravo” (SSTM® 1, 41); sr. ulцљ. ANTI “napravo” (SU® 173); nan. ANGIALA, ANGIADIALA “sprava, vpravo, s pravo“ storon«” (NRS 17) attáj hyrelú ruszac´ sie˛ według słon´ca move according to the sun’s position follow the sun (?) [go, turn to the right] “povoraљivatцsѕ po solncu”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. ATTAI HЃRЃLI- “povoraљivatцsѕ napravo (vpravo)”, gde ATTAI “vpravo, napravo” (SSTM® 1, 41) i HЃRЃLI- ~ HЃL’ЃRI- “kruхitцsѕ, povoraљivatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 467) cf. án i

átto

odpia˛c´ unfasten [separate] “otstegivatц, otvѕz«vatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ATTU- ~ ATU- 1) snѕtц, udalitц; 2) razvѕzatц; 3) razdetцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 57); sr. ulцљ. A…U(VU) “snѕtц, otdelitц” (SU® 174); nan. A…O- (A…OGO-) 1) snѕtц, udalitц; 2) razvѕzatц; 3) osvoboditц; 4) razdetцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 57)

attú

rozwia˛˙z untie!, undo! “rasstegi, razvѕхi”; sm. ATTU- ~ ATU- 1) snѕtц, udalitц; 2) razvѕzatц; 3) razdetцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 57)

attuxymbi ja rozwia˛załem I untied “ѕ razvѕzal”; sm. ATTUHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ATTU- “razvѕzatц” (SSTM® 1, 57) “ѕ razvѕzal”

148

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

átturi rozwia˛zał on (?) he untied “(on) razvѕzal”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ATTURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ATTU- “razvѕzatц” (SSTM® 1, 57), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom attúri odwia˛zac´ unstrap, untie “razvѕz«vatц, otstegivatц”; sm. ATTURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ATTU- “razvѕzatц” (SSTM® 1, 57), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom) átturi zdja˛c´ (o czapce) take off (a cap) “snѕtц (o Пapke)”; sm. ATTURI (passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ATTU- 1) snѕtц, udalitц; 2) razvѕzatц; 3) razdetцsѕ; 4) v«korљevatц (SSTM® 1, 57)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom áumi

we ´snie in sleep, while sleeping “vo sne”; sm. AUMI (odnovrem. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola AU- ~ AV- “spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2)) “spѕ, vo sne” áumi ky´n i nari we ´snie mówia˛cy człowiek a man talking in his sleep “љelovek, govorѕНi“ vo sne”; sm. AUMI KЃNI NARI, gde AUMI “spѕ, vo sne”, KЃNI (forma priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KЃN- “govoritц, razgovarivatц” (SSTM® 1, 448)) “govorѕНi“, razgovarivaїНi“” i NARI “љelovek, muхљina” (SSTM® 1, 599) áumi jáje nári we ´snie ´spiewaja˛cy człowiek a man singing in his sleep “љelovek, poїНi“ vo sne”; sm. AUMI JAJE NARI, gde AUMI “spѕ, vo sne”; JAJE (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola JAJA- 1) relig. ustar. petц ritualцn«e pesni, Пamanitц; 2) petц, napevatц; 3) gorlanitц (o pцѕnom) (SSTM® 1, 338)) “poїНi“, napevaїНi“” i NARI “љelovek, muхљina” (SSTM® 1, 599)

aundáu

sto˙zkowy namiot a coniform tent “krugl«“ ПalaП”; sm. AUNDAU ~ AVUNDAV “ПalaП, balagan (ohotniљi“)” (SSTM® 1, 2); sr. ulцљ. AVUNA ~ AUNA “palatka, ПalaП (dlѕ noљlega)” (SU® 169); nan. AONGA “ПalaП, balagan (ohotniљi“)” (SSTM® 1, 2) murulís´u aundáu okra˛gły namiot round (circular, domed) tent “krugl«“ ПalaП”; sm. MOROLISU AUNDAU, gde AUNDAU ~

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

149

AVUNDAV “ПalaП, balagan (ohotniљi“)” (SSTM® 1, 2) i MOROLISU (MOROLIMЃ) “krugl«“” (SSTM® 1, 559); aundau is said (but not by all authors) to primarily be a winter hut or yurt of the Uilta (see Ikegami 1997:12; Tanaka 1980:4) while summer hut, round or tetragonal, built of larch bark on river banks and sea shore and used when fishing is called kaura (cf. Magata 1981:105 ( ); Ikegami 1997:97 ( ); Ozolin¸a 2001:117, entry kavpa(n-); cf. also this volume, color photos 115, 116, 117, and plate number CCCLXXIX

áunka

gatunek morskiej kaczki a kind of sea-duck [long-tailed duck, old-squaw Clangula hyemalis (?) or, less probably, Nyroca marila mariloides Vig. (?)] “vid morsko“ utki”; sm. AUNGA ~ AVUNGA ~ AUNKA zool. “utkamorѕnka” (SSTM® 1, 10); sr. ud. AUNGA “utka-morѕnka” (SSTM® 1, 10)

auríni

spac´ jednemu w całym domie sleep alone in a house “spatц odnomu v dome”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AURINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AU- ~ AVU- ~ AV- “spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2)) “on spit”; sr. ulцљ. AVU(VU) ~ AU(VU) “spatц, leхatц” (SU® 169); nan. AO(VORI), A(ORI) 1) spatц; 2) leхatц (NRS 18)

B baa-baa-ba dz´wie˛ki przy kołysaniu ´spiewane lullaby sounds “zvuki, napevaem«e pri ukaљivanii, ubaїkivanii”; meхdometie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BЃЃ-BЃЃ-BЃ meхd. “baї-ba“ (zvuki, napevaem«e pri ukaљivanii rebenka)” (SSTM® 1, 118) babu–´

kobiecy organ płciowy woman’s sex organ “хenski“ polovo“ organ”; sm. BABU, anat. “хenski“ polovo“ organ, vagina”, sr. ulцљ. BABU “хenski“ polovo“ organ” (SU® 175); nan. BABO “хenski“ polovo“ organ” (SSTM® 1, 61) cf. sosobúni

ba–´ ci

podkładka drewniana przywia˛zana przy brzegu dla fok, leхka dlѕ nerp« (drevno) wooden plank fastened to the shore, for seals “derevѕnnaѕ doska, prikreplѕemaѕ k beregu, dlѕ nerp«; leхka dlѕ nerp«”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BA…I “v«hod (mesto ,

150

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

otkuda pokazalasц nerpa)” (SSTM® 1, 64); sr. oroљ. BA…I “vhod” (SSTM® 1, 64)

bagbalé

wetkna˛c´ thrust, tuck in “votknutц”; sm. BAGBALE- (osnova nast.vr. ot glagola BABGALA~ BAGBALA- 1) kolotц (peПne“); 2) metatц kopцe (SSTM® 1, 61)) “kolotц”; sr. ulцљ. BAGBALA(VU) “votknutц peПnї v led, prodolbitц led peПne“” (SU® 175); nan. BAGBALA(ORI) “votknutц, tknutц peПnї v led” (NRS 20)

báhambi

ja znalazłem I found “ѕ naПel”; sm. BAHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BA- 1) na“ti, nahoditц; 2) poluљitц, poluљatц; 3) peren. roditц (SSTM® 1, 67)) “(ѕ) naПel”; sr. ulцљ. BA(VU) “poluљitц, na“ti” (SU® 175)

báxani amba báxani

warjactwo madness “sumasПestvie”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. AMBAM BAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola AMBAM BA- “so“ti s uma” (SSTM® 1, 37)) “on soПel s uma”; sr. oroљ. AMBAM BA“so“ti s uma” (SSTM® 1, 37)

baj tak sobie so, so at random [in vain; gratis; for nothing] “tak, tak sebe”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BAJ 1) naprasno; 2) darom, besplatno (SSTM® 1, 65); sr. ulцљ. BAJ “darom, zrѕ” (SU® 174); nan. BAJ 1) naprasno, zrѕ, bespolezno, prosto tak; 2) darom (NRS 21) bája

bogaty rich “bogat«“”; sm. BAJA(N-) 1. bogat«“; 2. 1) bogaљ; 2) s pritѕх. aff. bogatstvo (SSTM® 1, 65); sr. ulцљ. BAJA(N) 1. bogat«“; 2) bogaљ i BAJA N’I “bogat«“ љelovek” (SU® 175)

bajáki

talisman “talisman”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. BAJAKKI “amulet, talisman, prinosѕНi“ bogatstvo (љasti хivotn«h ili redko vstreљaїНiesѕ хivotn«e, sprѕtann«e v dome, љtob« prinesti udaљu obladatelї; kogda talisman terѕet svoї silu, ego zamenѕїt nov«m)” (P 55); sr. oroљ. BAJ AMUKTA “prinosѕНi“ bogatstvo” (SSTM® 1, 65)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

151

baj-báj nie mo˙zna one cannot “nelцzѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. BAJ-BAJ “nevozmoхno, nelцzѕ”; sr. oroљ. BAI-BAI “nevozmoхno, opasno” (SSTM® 1, 65); ulцљ. BAJ-BAJ(I) “ne nado, ne mogu (ne soglasen)” (SU® 175) baj-báj orké ´

nie mo˙zna, z´le! one shouldn’t, [it’s] wrong! “nelцzѕ, ploho!”; sm. BAJ-BAJ ORKI(N-) “nelцzѕ, ploho!”, gde BAJ-BAJ “nevozmoхno, nelцzѕ” (SSTM® 1, 65) i ORKI(N-) “ploho” (SSTM® 2, 10)

bajda [blame, fault; case under jurisdiction] bajda xóiha pogodzic´ sie˛ reconcile “primirѕtц, ulaхivatц (ssoru, spor)”; netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. BAJTA HOIHANI “on prekratil (konљil) podsudnoe delo”, gde BAJTA 1) vina; 2) podsudnoe delo” (SSTM® 1, 64) i HOIHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HOI- “perestavatц, prekraНatц, konљatц” (SSTM® 2, 6)) “(on) prekratil”

bajráhu

skrzywiony curved, crooked “iskrivlenn«“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. Њven. BANGмHI (BANGATI) “iskrivlenn«“ (o dereve, nogah)” (SSTM® 1, 72)

bájsaj na druga˛ strone˛ (rzeki) onto the other bank [of a river] “na protivopoloхnuї storonu, bereg (reki, ozera, morѕ), za reku, za more” (SSTM® 1, 74); sr. ulцљ. BAJSI “na tu storonu, na protivopoloхn«“ bereg” (SU® 175); nan. BAJSI “na protivopoloхnuї storonu (reki, ozera i t.d.); na protivopoloхn«“ bereg” (NRS 21) bájsaj dáu na druga˛ strone˛ (rzeki) przeje˙zd˙zaj cross [the river] to the other bank “perepravlѕ“sѕ na druguї storonu (reki)”; sm. BAJSAJ DAU “za reku, na protivopoloхnuї storonu perepravlѕ“sѕ (perepl«va“)”, gde BAJSAJ “na protivopoloхnuї storonu, bereg (reki, ozera, morѕ), za reku, za more” (SSTM® 1, 74) i DAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola DAU- 1) pere“ti, pereehatц (reku, ozero, dorogu); 2) perepravitцsѕ (na protivopoloхnuї storonu)” (SSTM® 1, 187)), a takхe DAVA- “pereehatц (љerez reku)” (SSTM® 1, 185) [cf. dáu ~ dáuri]

152

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

bajs´évy ~ bajsívy

mały, slaby duch pomocniczy szamana a shaman’s small, weak helping spirit “nebolцПo“, slab«“ duh-pomoНnik Пamana”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda; sm. BAJ “slab«“, ob«knovenn«“” i iskaх. SЃVЃ(N-) ~ SЃVЃ ustar. 1) duh-pomoНnik Пamana; 2) idol (SSTM® 2, 135); sr. ulцљ. SЃVЃ(N) relig. “duh-pokrovitelц Пamana” i BA IBAHANI “nebesn«“ duh” (SU® 236)

bajsívy ~ bajs´évy

mały, slaby duch pomocniczy szamana man’s small, weak helping spirit [bajsivi] cf. bujsivi

a sha-

bájta

sprawa sa˛dowa a court case “podsudnoe delo”; sm. BAJTA ~ BAITA 1) vina, 2) podsudnoe delo (SSTM® 1, 64); sr. ulцљ. BAJTA 1. delo, zabota; 2. prostupok, prestuplenie, sudebnoe delo (SU® 175); nan. BAJTA “delo, podsudnoe delo” (NRS 21)

bájta álluri

wyre˛czyc´ z biedy (sprawy sa˛dowej) help in a misery (in a case in court) “pomoљц v bede”; sm. BAJTA ~ BAITA 1) vina; 2) podsudnoe delo (SSTM® 1, 64) i ALLURI (passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ALLU- 1) peredavatц, podavatц, vruљatц; 2) protѕgivatц ruku, pomogatц, spasatц (SSTM® 1, 27)); sr. ulцљ. ALU(VU) 1. davatц љtolibo, protѕgivatц; 2) podstavitц (posudu, љtob« v nee stekala хidkostц) (SU® 172); nan. ALO(VORI) “podatц, peredatц, protѕnutц (komu-libo љto-libo)” (NRS 15)

bajtány burú

wzia˛s´c´ odszkodowanie take a compensation, reparation “vzѕtц voznagraхdenie, kompensaciї”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BAJTANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BAJTA “vina, prostupok” (SSTM® 1, 64) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego vina” i BURU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BU- “datц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “da“!”, a takхe BUDDU- ~ BUDU“otdatц, vozvratitц” (SSTM® 1, 99)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

153

bájuhu leniwy lazy “leniv«“”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BAJUHЃ(N) (priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BAJ- ~ BAJU- “lenitцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 61) “lenivПi“sѕ, oblenivПi“sѕ”; sm. BAJA ~ BAJU 1. leniv«“; 2. lentѕ“, lod«rц, bezdelцnik (SSTM® 1, 61)) cf. bás´u nári baká

te˙z also, too “toхe, takхe”; sm. BAKKA “toхe, takхe (sdelatц љto-libo)”; naprimer, BI BAKKA NЃNЃHЃMBI “ѕ toхe poПel”

bakahal (?) puty bakahal

[she bore (of child’s mother)]

(?) [she bore a child] netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. PUTTЃ BAKKAHANI “ona rodila rebenka”, gde PUTTЃ (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. PUTTЃ “rebenok (s«n, doљц)” (SSTM® 2, 357)) “rebenka” i BAKKAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BAKKA- “roditц” (SSTM® 1, 67)) “ona rodila”

bakbevi ´

dra˙znic´ irritate “draznitц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. BAMBEVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BAMBA“Пalitц” (SSTM® 1, 71)) “(ѕ) Пalї (baluїsц, draznїsц i t.p.)”

bakkáu

znalez´ find [!] “na“ti”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BAKKAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BAKKA- 1) na“ti, nahoditц; 2) poluљatц (SSTM® 1, 67)) “na“di!”

balá-balá pre˛dko quickly, fast “b«stro”; sm. BALA-BALA ~ BAL-BALA “b«stro, skoro” (SSTM® 1, 68); sr. ulцљ. BALA-BALA “b«stree, skoree” (SU® 175); nan. BALA-BALA “b«stree i b«stree” (SSTM® 1, 68), sm. takхe orok. KUSALI “b«stro, skoro” (SSTM® 1, 438) cf. kusalí balá nu, pójdz´my! let’s go! “nu, po“dem!”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda; sm. BALA “skoree!” (SSTM® 1, 68); sr. ulцљ. BALA 1) b«stro, skoro; 2) b«stree, skoree (SSTM® 1, 68); ulцљ. BALA “b«stree, skoree” (SU® 175); nan. BALA “b«stree, skoree” (NRS 21)

154

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

bálax ~ bálaxa

srebrna obra˛czka na mundsztuku fajki silver ring on the mouthpiece of a pipe “serebrѕnoe kolцco na mundПtuke kuritelцno“ trubki”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; sr. nan. BOHAL-BOHAL izobr. “ukutavПisц” (SSTM® 1, 89) ili ma. BUHЃL’Ѓ- “obert«vatц” i BUHЃL’ЃN “obertka (iz trav«)” (SSTM® 1, 90)

bálaxa ~ bálax

cf. bálax

balda

futro z mand˙zurskich (?) baranów Manchurian ram furcoat “Пuba iz manцљхurskih baranov”; sm. BALDA(N-) “baranцѕ Пuba” (SSTM® 1, 69); sr. ulцљ. BALDA(N) “Пuba polosataѕ, mehovaѕ (mehom vnutrц, iz oveљцe“ Пkur«)” (SU® 175); nan. BALDAN 1) baranцѕ Пuba; 2) baranцѕ Пkura, ovљina (SSTM® 1, 69)

baldihamba n´e

od urodzenia (?) from birth [her / his birth (acc.)] “ot roхdeniѕ (?)”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda; sm. BALIHAMBANI (forma vin. p. substantivir. priљast. BALIHA(N-) “roхdenie” < BALI- “roditцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 70) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee roхdenie ” (T. V)

báli ´slepy blind “slepo“”; sm. BALI “slepo“” i BALI- “oslepnutц” (SSTM® 1, 70) bal´

urodzili sie˛ (??) (they) were born “oni rodilisц”; netoљnostц perevoda, slovo predstavlѕet sobo“ osnovu glagola BALI- 1) roditцsѕ; 2) rasti; 3) хitц (SSTM® 1, 70), liПennuї liљn«h i vremenn«h pokazatele“, kotoraѕ ne moхet ispolцzovatцsѕ samostoѕtelцno, v kaљestve znamenatelцnogo slova, sm. takхe BALIA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« togo хe glagola) “oni rodilisц” (T. VII)

baláci

z˙ yli (they) lived “oni хili”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. BALIA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BALI- 1) roditцsѕ; 2) rasti; 3) хitц (SSTM® 1, 70)) “oni хili”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

155

balime–´

z˙ yli i z˙ yja˛c (they) lived and living “хili i хivut”; sm. BALIME (odnovremen.-dlit. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola BALI- “хitц” (SSTM® 1, 70)) “хil-хil, хili-хili (bukv.: хivѕ-хivѕ)”, priљem, v orokskom ѕz«ke dannaѕ forma moхet ispolцzovatцsѕ kak forma mn. љ. (P1 112)

bálini urodził sie˛ (he) was born “on rodilsѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BALINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BALI- 1) roditцsѕ; 2) rasti; 3) хitц (SSTM® 1, 70)), “on roхdaetsѕ, rastet, хivet” i BALIHANI “on rodilsѕ” bambéni ´

kłóc´ prick, pierce “kolotц, prokal«vatц, pronzatц, prot«katц”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. BAGBENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BAGBA- ~ BABGA- “prot«katц, protknutц (peПne“, kopцem, iglo“)” (SSTM® 1, 61)) “on kolet, prot«kaet, prokal«vaet”; sm. takхe orok. BAMBA- “Пalitц (o detѕh)” (SSTM® 1, 71)

ban´ upsulé lubie˛ (I) like “ѕ lїblї”; netoљnostц perevoda (slovo ѕvlѕetsѕ prilagatelцn«m so znaљeniem “priznak, vosprinimaem«“ organami љuvstv”, obrazovann«m s pomoНцї suffiksa -PSULI ot osnov« glagola, naprimer, HЃLЃPSULI “straПn«“, opasn«“”< HЃLЃ- “boѕtцsѕ, pugatцsѕ, straПitцsѕ, trusitц” (SSTM® 1, 668); vozmoхno, iskaх. ANANAPSULI ~ ANASIPSULI “lїbim«“, nravѕНi“sѕ” < ANANA- “lїbitц, nravitцsѕ, interesovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 42) –? bará

du˙zo many, much, plenty, full “mnogie, mnogo”; sm. BARA(N-) 1) mnogo, mnogie; 2) bolцПe, bolцПaѕ љastц; 3) polno, poln«“ (SSTM® 1, 73) (T. V) mánga bará bardzo du˙zo very many, much “oљenц mnogo, oљenц mnogie”; sm. MAHGA BARA “oљenц mnogo”, gde MAHGA “silцno, oљenц” (SSTM® 1, 529) i BARA(N-) 1. mnogie; 2. mnogo (SSTM® 1, 73)

barám báni [actually in mss. baxám báni] du˙zo many, much “mnogie, mnogo”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. BARAMBANI (forma vin. p. suН. BARA(N-) “mnogie, mnoхestvo” (SSTM® 1, 73) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “mnogih-ego ”

156

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

bárgo

ogien´ fire “ogonц”, veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda pri nepolnote fraz«, sm. BARGU MOVO “zagotovц, zapasi drova (dlѕ razvedeniѕ ognѕ)”, gde BARGU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BARGI- ~ BARGU- “prigotovitц, zagotovitц, zapasti (љto-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 75) “zagotovц, zapasi!” i MOVO (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. MO “drova” (SSTM® 1, 541)) “drova”, a takхe TAVA “ogonц” i TAVLU ~ TAVVU “poхar” (SSTM® 2, 190); sr. ulцљ. BARGU(VU) “prigotovitц, zagotovitц” (SU® 176); nan. BARGI(ORI) “prigotovitц, podgotovitц, zagotovitц, zapasti, pripasti” (NRS 22) i Њvenk. BADARA “lesno“ poхar” (SSTM® 1, 63) cf. uiltó, tawú, táva

báruni

prosto straight, directly [in the direction of, towards] “prѕmo, po prѕmo“ linii”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BARU- poslelog s pritѕх. aff. “po napravleniї (k љemu-libo), v storonu (љego-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 75), naprimer, DUKU BARUNI “k domu (bukv.: dom po napravleniї k nemu)”; sr. ulцљ. BA- (BARU-) poslelog s prit. aff. “po napravleniї (k љemu-libo)”; nan. BARO- poslelog s prit. aff. “po napravleniї (k љemu-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 75), a takхe nan. BARONI, BAROANI poslelog “k, v (po napravleniї k љemu-libo)” i DUЃNTЃ BARONI “k lesu, v les” (NRS 22) (T. II)

bás´u

leniwy lazy “leniv«“”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sm. orok. BAJA ~ BAJU 1. leniv«“; 2. lentѕ“, lod«rц, bezdelцnik i BAJUI “lenivo” (SSTM® 1, 61); sr. nan. BASI “leniv«“” (ONS 63) i BASIMI, BASIMO “lenivo” (SSTM® 1, 61) (T. II)

bás´u nari cf. bájuhu

[a lazy man]

baundí

byle jak carelessly, somehow “bezzabotno, koe-kak, kak-nibudц”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sr. ulцљ. BAUNI (BAUNGUI) 1. vse podrѕd, љto popalo; 2. zrѕ, bez tolku, naprasno; 3. naugad (SU® 176)

ba–´ zi

lenistwo laziness “lenц”; netoљnostц zapisi, vozmoхno, iskaх. BAJI (substantivir. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BAJ- ~ BAJU- “lenitцsѕ”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

157

(SSTM® 1, 61) “lenц”, sm. takхe BAIGBA “lenц” (SSTM® 1, 61); sr. nan. BASI “lenц” (NRS 22)

be ´

miejsce pos´rodku namiotu, bokowe prycze w domu gilackim central place in a tent, side plankbeds in a Nivhgu house “mesto v centre palatki; bokov«e sidenцѕ v хiliНe gilѕkov (nivhov)”; sm. BE “mesto (v хiliНe , po obeim storonam ot vhoda)” (SSTM® 1, 78); sr ud. BEæ (Bæ) “mesto (v хiliНe po obeim storonam ot vhoda, na kotorom spѕt, edѕt i rabotaїt)” (SSTM® 1, 78)

be ´

ksie˛z˙ yc the moon “luna, mesѕc”; sm. BE 1. luna; 2. mesѕc (edinica vremѕisљisleniѕ) (SSTM® 1, 78); sr. ulцљ. BE “luna (svetilo); mesѕc (kalendarn«“) (SU® 176); nan. BIA 1) luna; 2) mesѕc (vremѕisљislenie) (NRS 23)

beborém ´

wykrzyk podczas seansu szaman´skiego an exclamation during a shaman’s seance meхd. “vosklicaniѕ, vskriki vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ Пamana”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. ulцљ. BILBЃ Пam. “sila (хiznennaѕ)” (SU® 176)

belduma ´

płaski talerz z drzewa flat wooden plate “ploskaѕ derevѕnnaѕ posuda (tarelka)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BELDUMA “melki“, negluboki“ (o posude)” (SSTM® 1, 84); sr. Њven. BIRBAN’A, BIRBATI “melki“, ploski“ (o posude)” (SSTM® 1, 84)

bi

ja I [my] “ѕ”; sm. BI [MIN-] 1. ѕ; 2. pered imenem v pritѕх. forme mo“ (SSTM® 1, 79); sr. ulцљ. BI (MIN) “ѕ” (SU® 176)

bicí bicí bilyry´

(?) [they probably live] sm. BI…I BILЃRЃ “oni хivut, navernoe”, gde BI…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- 1) b«tц, suНestvovatц; 2) nahoditцsѕ, хitц; 3) vspomog. glag. b«tц, ѕvlѕtцsѕ (kem-libo, љemlibo) (SSTM® 1, 80)) “oni хivut” i BILЃRЃ “navernoe, veroѕtno”, t.e. BI…I BILЃRЃ “oni хivut, naverno” (T. II)

158

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

bigxy´

list a letter “pisцmo”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sm. BITIHЃ ~ BI…IHЃ 1) pisцmo; 2) to, љto napisano (kniga, dokument i t.p.) (SSTM® 1, 86); sr. nan. BI…HЃ 1) pisцmo; 2) gramota (NRS 23); ulцљ. BITHЃ (BITIHЃ) “pisцmo, gramota, pisцmennostц” (SU® 177)

bikú

stac´ sie˛ become “stanovitцsѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BIKU “mesto dlѕ хilцѕ, mesto, gde kogda-to хili” < BI- “хitц” (SSTM® 1, 80) + suf. -KU so znaљeniem “mesto de“stviѕ, nazvannogo osnovo“ glagola” (P1 28) samám bikú stac´ sie˛ szamanem become a shaman “stanovitцsѕ Пamanom”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. SAMAMBI-KЃ “v Пamana li ”, gde SAMAMBI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. SAMA(N-) “Пaman” (SSTM® 2, 59)) “v Пamana” i љastica -KЃ “li” ili хe SAMA(N-) BI-KЃ “Пaman li ѕ?”; takхe sm. SAMA(N-) BIKU(NI) “mesto, gde хivet Пaman (bukv.: Пaman mestoхitelцstvo-ego)” –?

bílda ska˛py parsimonious, mean “хadn«“, skupo“”; sm. BILDA 1. gorlo, gortanц, glotka; 2. 1) хadn«“, skupo“; 2) proхorliv«“ (SSTM® 1, 82); sr. ulцљ. BELAKU “хadn«“” (SU® 176) ´ xymbi cf. keuryni bildadáni

odebrac´ take away “otbiratц, otnimatц”; netoљnostц perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. BILDADDENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BILDADA- “хadniљatц, skupitцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 82)) “on хadniљaet” ⇒ “otbiraet” (?)

bilyré tak (?) yes (?) [surely, possibly, probably] “da, tak (?); netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BILЃRЃ ~ BILЃ “navernoe, veroѕtno” (SSTM® 1, 80); sr. ulцљ. BILЃ “naverno, vozmoхno” (SU® 176); nan. BIDERЃ “naverno, veroѕtno, kaхetsѕ, po vse“ veroѕtnosti” (NRS 23) (T. II) bíni nazwa małego ptaszka name of a little bird [being, living, life] “nazvanie malenцko“ ptiљki (?)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«; sm. BINI “хiznц, b«tie” (SSTM® 1, 80)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

159

bíni

krzyk jego [małego ptaszka] the voice of the little bird (cf. the entry above) “ee krik” (krik malenцko“ ptiљki BINI); slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«

bíni

jest is, exists “on estц (suНestvuet)”; sm. BINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- 1) b«tц, suНestvovatц; 2) nahoditцsѕ, хitц; 3) vspomog. glag. b«tц, ѕvlѕtцsѕ (kem-libo, љem-libo) (SSTM® 1, 80)) “on estц”; a takхe BI BIVI “ѕ estц”; SI BISI “t« estц”, etc.

bivonú

ochraniaj protect (imper.) “ohranѕ“, zaНiНa“”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, vozmoхno, iskaх. BUINU- ~ BUJNЃ- “oberegatц, zaНiНatц” < BUI- ~ BUJ“bereљц, sohranѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 102) + suf. -NЃ so znaљeniem “razdroblennostц, neprer«vnostц de“stviѕ” (P1 92); sr. sol. BUGU- “sohranitц” (SSTM® 1, 102) (T. XVI)

bizijó

czy z˙ yje is ((s)he) living ~ alive? “хiv-li ~ хivet-li”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. BISI-JO v voprosit. konstrukcii: XAJDU BISI-JO? “gde t« хiveПц-to?”, gde XAJDU “gde” (SSTM® 1, 4), BISI (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- “хitц” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “хiveПц” i -JO ~ -JU voprosit. љastica, prisoedinѕemaѕ v pre dloхenii k slovu, na kotoroe padaet logiљeskoe udarenie “to, li, (T. XIX) хe” (P1 87)

bláto

chusteczka słowo rossyjskie platokч handkerchief, Russian platok [borrowed through Yakut] “platok”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BILAT ~ BILATU ~ BOLATU 1) platok (golovno“); 2) kusok materii (SSTM® 1, 82); slovo zaimstvovano iz russkogo ѕz«ka љerez ѕkutskoe posredstvo; sr. ѕkut. BLAT ~ BULAT “platok” (SSTM® 1, 82)

bo niebo sky, heaven “nebo”; sm. BO 1) mestnostц, strana, zemlѕ; 2) mir, vselennaѕ; 3) mesto (vne pomeНeniѕ); 4) nebo; 5) pogoda (SSTM® 1, 100)

160

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

bo amba

djabel niebieski heavenly devil “nebesn«“ љert”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. BO AMBANI “nebesn«“ љert (bukv.: nebo љert-ego)”, gde BO “nebo” (SSTM® 1, 100) i AMBA(N-) “zlo“ duh, љert” (SSTM® 1, 37); sr. ulцљ. BA ~ BUA “nebo”; nan. BA ~ BOA “nebo” (SSTM® 1, 100)

bo pogoda weather “pogoda”; sm. BO “pogoda” (SSTM® 1, 100); sr. ulцљ. BA “pogoda” (SU® 174); nan. BOA “pogoda”(NRS 24) órki bo zła pogoda bad weather “plohaѕ pogoda”; sm. ORKI BO “nenastnaѕ, pasmurnaѕ pogoda, plohaѕ pogoda”, gde ORKI(N-) 1. ploho“; 2. ploho (SSTM® 2, 10) i BO “pogoda” (SSTM® 1, 100) bo buran, zawierucha snow-storm “buran, vцїga”; znaљenie “buran, vцїga” otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BO “pogoda”(SSTM® 1, 100), a takхe SIMANA BO “vцїga, metelц” (bukv.: snegopad-pogoda, pogoda so snegopadom), gde SIMANA “snegopad” (SSTM® 1, 312) bo¯c´o

(?) [color, outlook, shape, form] vozmoхno, BO……O ~ BOT…O 1) cvet; 2) vid, forma (SSTM® 1, 96); sr. ulцљ. BO…O “cvet, okraska” (SU® 177)

bo–´ do

odzienie ze skóry foki garment made of seal fur/skin “odeхda iz meha ili Пkur« sivuљa”; sm. BODO “odeхda (muхskaѕ, korotkaѕ, verhnѕѕ, iz nerpiљцih Пkur, ob«љno v«Пitaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 87); sr. ulцљ. BODO “vid mehovo“ kurtki” (SU® 177)

bod´ éni

zamys´lac´ sie˛ be lost in thought, be thoughtful “gluboko zadumalsѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. BODDENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BODDO- ~ BODO- 1) dumatц; 2) soobraхatц, sљitatц, prosљit«vatц (љto-libo) (SSTM® 1, 88)) “(on) dumaet”; sr. ulцљ. BODO(VU) 1) sљitatц, reПatц zadaљu; 2) sledovatц za kem-libo (SU® 177); nan. BODO- 1) dumatц, soobraхatц, predstavlѕtц sebe; 2) sљitatц, reПatц zadaљi; 3) uvaхatц, poљitatц; 4) prinimatц vo vnimanie (SSTM® 1, 88)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

161

si xájva bod´ ési á?

ty co sie˛ zamys´lasz? what is it that you are so deep in meditation? “o љem t« tak gluboko zadumalsѕ?”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SI XAJVA BODESI-A? “t« o љem dumaeПц-to?”, gde SI [SIN] “t«” (SSTM® 2, 73); HAJVA (forma vin. p. ot mestoimeniѕ HAI ~ HAJ “љto”)) “o љem (bukv.: љto)”; BODESI (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BODDO- ~ BODO- “dumatц” (SSTM® 1, 88)) “dumaeПц” i -A voprosit. љastica, prisoedinѕemaѕ k slovu, na kotoroe padaet logiљeskoe udarenie

bójta bójta mo–´ ni

cedr cedar “kedr”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. BOJTA ~ BOJITA ~ BOITA bot. “kedrov«“ stlanik” (SSTM® 1, 92) i orok. KOLDO MONI ~ HOLDO MONI bot. “kedr” (SSTM® 1, 407); sr. ulцљ. BOLIKTA 1) kedrov«“ stlanik (SSTM® 1, 92); 2) kustarnik, orehovoe derevo (SU® 177); nan. BOLGOKTO “kedrov«“ stlanik” (SSTM® 1, 92)

cf. bolcikta bok ikpicíni

we˛zeł, którego nie mo˙zna rozwia˛zac´ a knot which cannot be untied “uzel, kotor«“ nevozmoхno razvѕzatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm BOKDIPI……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BOKDIPIN- “zavѕzatцsѕ, zaputatцsѕ” ) “on zavѕzalsѕ, zaputalsѕ” ili хe BOKI IP BIT…INI “uzel krepko b«l”, gde BOKI “uzel” ; IP 1) krepko, nakrepko; 2) plotno, nagluho (SSTM® 1, 259) i BI……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI“b«tц” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “b«l”

cf. xuníhyni bóko ~ bokombóni

brzuch stomach, belly “хivot”; sm. BOKKOMBONI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. BOKKO ~ BOKKO(N-) “хivot” (SSTM® 1, 90, 94) s pritѕхat. aff. 3. l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “хivot-ego ”; sr. nan. BAKA “хeludok (be liљi“)”; Њven. BOHKO 1) хeludok; 2) хivot (SSTM® 1, 94); sm. takхe orok. NUMIS’Ѓ ~ NUHIS’Ѓ 1) хeludok; 2) trebuha (olenѕ, korov«) (SSTM® 1, 594)

162

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

bóko újsini

burczenie w brzuchu growling, rumbling stomach “burљanie v brїhe”; sm. BOKKO UJSINI “burљanie v хivote (bukv.: хivot burљanie-ego), gde BOKKO ~ BOKKO(N-), anat. ”хivot” (SSTM® 1, 94) i UJSINI (substant. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UJ- ~ UI- “gremetц, Пumetц” (SSTM® 1, 294) s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “burљanie-ego”

bokombóni ~ bóko

cf. bóko

bókto

orzech w ogóle, orzech cedrowy nut, cedar nut “oreh, kedrov«“ oreh”; sm. BOKTO 1) ПiПka (hvo“n«h derevцev); 2) oreh; 3) zerno, semѕ (SSTM® 1, 91); sr. ulцљ. BOKTO “oreh” (SU® 177); nan. BOKTO “kedrov«e orehi, kedrov«“ oreh”(NRS 24)

bol

niewolnik a slave “nevolцnik, rab”; sm. BOL ustar. 1) rab; 2) sluga (SSTM® 1, 91); sr. Њven. BOL ustar. 1. rab; 2. prezrenn«“ (SSTM® 1, 91)

bola

zobacz / see xaj bolá netoљnostц zapisi, vozmoхno, iskaх. XAILA “kuda” (SSTM® 1, 4), naprimer, XAILA HЃNNESI “kuda t« ideПц?”; sm. takхe XAI ~ XAJ “љto, kto” (SSTM® 1, 4); sr. Њvenk. BOLA “moхet b«tц, veroѕtno, koneљno” (SSTM® 1, 91) cf. xaj bolá

boldú

nietoperz bat “letuљaѕ m«Пц”; netoљnostц zapisi (-BOLDU – љastц slova, ne ѕv lѕїНaѕsѕ samostoѕtelцno“ leksiљesko“ edinice“), sm. DOLBOLDU ~ DOLBOLDOLU, zool. “letuљaѕ m«Пц” < DOLBO 1. noљц; 2. noљцї (SSTM® 1, 214) cf. dol boldu

bólcikta

cedr cedar “kedr”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sm. KOLDO MONI ~ HOLDO MONI bot. “kedr” (SSTM® 1, 407) i BOITA ~ BOJITA ~ BOITA bot. “kedrov«“ stlanik” (SSTM® 1, 92); veroѕtno, iskaх. ulцљ. BOLIKTA “kedrov«“ stlanik” (SSTM® 1, 92) cf. bojta

bólo

jesien´

autumn

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

163

“osenц”; sm. BOLO 1. osenц; 2. osenцї (SSTM® 1, 93); sr. ulцљ. BOLO “osenц” (SU® 177); nan. BOLO 1. osenц; 2. osenцї (SSTM® 1, 93)

bolokta

wiklina, łoza wicker, willow “vetki, prutцѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BOLOKTO bot. 1) iva, tavolga; 2) verba (SSTM® 1, 93) i SЃIKTЃ 1) vetki (listvennic«); 2) suљцѕ (SSTM® 2, 237), a takхe GARA “suk, vetka” (SSTM® 1, 141); sr. ulцљ. BOLOIKTA 1) tavolga (s pol«m steblem, iz kotorogo delaїt mundПtuki) (SSTM® 1, 93); 2) trostnik (bolotnoe rastenie) (SU® 177); nan. BOLOKTO bot. “tavolga” (SSTM® 1, 93)

bo–´ no

grad, krupy hail “grad”; sm. BONO ~ BON’E “grad” i BONO- “idti, padatц (o grade)” (SSTM® 1, 94); sr. ulцљ. BONO “grad” (SU® 177); nan. BONO “grad” (NRS 26)

bóoto

“burhanч” figurki, formy z zaostrzona˛ głowa˛ idols with sharpend heads “idol s golovo“ zaostrenno“ form«”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. ulцљ. BO…O(N-) relig. ustar. “idol (izobraхenie duha-pomoНnika Пamana)”; nan. BU…UЃ 1) idol; 2) kukla (SSTM® 1, 97)

boroktuxáni wypeckac´ besmirch, spatter “ispaљkatцsѕ, izmazatцsѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. BOROPTUHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BOROPTU“ispaљkatцsѕ, izmazatцsѕ” < BORO- ~ BORRO- 1) ispaљkatц, izmazatц; 2) smazatц, nateretц; 3) pokrasitц, v«krasitц (SSTM® 1, 114)) + suf. -PTU, prevraНaїНi“ perehodnuї osnovu v neperehodnuї (P1 93) “on ispaљkalsѕ, izmazalsѕ”; sm. takхe BOROKTUNA “grѕzn«“” (SSTM® 1, 11) cf. buldangixani boróci

mazac´ smear “mazatц”; sm. BOROT…I- ~ BORO……I- 1) paљkatц, mazatц; 2) krasitц; 3) smaz«vatц koхu (SSTM® 1, 114)

bórrini

rozdawac´ distribute, give out [part, divide] “razdelitц, otdelitц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BORRINI ~ BORRENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BORI“razdelitц” (SSTM® 1, 96)) “on razdelѕet, delit”; sr. ulцљ.

164

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

BORU(VU) “razdelitц” (SU® 177); nan. BORI(ORI) “podelitцsѕ, podelitц(љto-libo)” (NRS 26)

borrivi rozdaje˛ I distribute [I divide] “ѕ razdelї”; sm. BORRIVI ~ BORREVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BORI- “razdelitц” (SSTM® 1, 96)) “(ѕ) razdelѕї, delї”

bórru rozdawaj distribute! [part!, divide!] “deli, razdeli”; sm. BORRU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BORI- “razdelitц”(SSTM® 1, 96)) “razdeli!” bótaj

podwórze backyard, courtyard [in the open, outside] “snaruхi, na ulice”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BOTOI ~ BOTOJ “naruхu, na ulicu (v«“ti)” (SSTM® 1, 100); a takхe BODU, BOKKEDU, BOKKELA “snaruхi, na ulice; vne doma, na vozduhe” (SSTM® 1, 100); sr. ulцљ. BATI ~ BUATI “naruхu, na ulicu” i BOAKI, BOALA “snaruхi” (SSTM® 1, 100) bótaj ny´u wynies´c´ na podwórz take~bring out to the backyard [take, bring to the open] “v«nesti naruхu”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. BOTOJ NЃU- “v«nesti naruхu”, gde BOTOI ~ BOTOJ “naruхu, na ulicu” (SSTM® 1, 100) i NЃU- ~ NЃVU- “v«nesti, v«vesti, v«taНitц” (SSTM® 1, 350)

bóto

pa˛czek lis´ci lub kwiatka gemma, bud “poљka, ПiПka”; sm. BOTO ~ BOTA ~ BOTOA 1) ПiПka (hvo“n«h derevцev); 2) poљka (rasteniѕ)(SSTM® 1, 91); sr. Њvenk. BOKOTO 1) ПiПka (kedrovogo stlanika, sosn«); 2) bot. poљka; 3) sereхka (na bereze, olцhe) (SSTM® 1, 90); oroљ. BOTO “ПiПka” (SSTM® 1, 91)

boto–´ ni

nasiona seeds “zerna, semena”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. BOKTONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. ot suН. BOKTO “zerno, semѕ” (SSTM® 1, 91) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. NI “ego/ee”) “ego zerno, semѕ”; naprimer, VANTA BOKONI “semena sosn« (bukv.: sosna semena-ee)”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

165

boto–´ ni

pra˛tek, słupki pistil, stamens “pestik, t«љinki”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BOTONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BOTO “pestik i t«љinki” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego pestik i t«љinki”

boto–´ ni

szyszka cedrowa, lub innego drzewa cedar cone or cones of other trees “ПiПka kedra ili drugogo hvo“nogo dereva”; sm. BOTONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BOTO ~ BOTA ~ BOTOA “ПiПka (hvo“n«h derevцev)” (SSTM® 1, 91) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego ПiПka”; naprimer, KOLDO MONI BOTONI “ПiПka kedra (bukv.: kedr ПiПka-ego)”

botocín

z˙ ona odeszła (od me˛z˙ a) wife left her husband [she passed away, died] “хena uПla ot muхa”; vozmoхno, iskaх. BUT…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BU- ~ BUL- “umiratц, umeretц”(SSTM® 1, 99)) “ona umerla”

bo´ évi ja mys´le˛ I think ~ am thinking “ѕ dumaї”; sm. BOEVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BODDO- ~ BODO- “dumatц”(SSTM® 1, 88)) “ѕ dumaї” [bry ´ mi czarny jarza˛bek black hazelhen “љepn«“ gluxapц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BЃPЃMI 1) gluxapц; 2) rѕbљik (SSTM® 1, 127) cf. ly ´ vyha]

bu my we “m«”; sm. BU [MUN-] 1) m«; 2) pered imenem v pritѕх. forme naП (SSTM® 1, 98); sr. ulцљ. BU, BUЃ (MUN) “m«” (SU® 178); nan. BUЃ 1. m«; 2. naП (NRS 28) bubujéci

zobacz / cf. tepsum bubujeci [mumble, babble (?)] (?); vozmoхno, iskaх. BABUJE…I bran. < BABU “хenskie polov«e organ«, vagina” (SSTM® 1, 61) ili хe BUBUЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« BUBU- “bormotatц (nevnѕtno, nerazborљivo)” (SSTM® 1, 100) “oni bormotali (nevnѕtno)”; sr. Њven. BUB-, BUBGO- ~ BUGGO- “bormotatц”; ma. BUBU izobr.“ nevnѕtno, nerazborљivo (govoritц)” (SSTM® 1, 99) cf. tepsum bubujeci

166

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

búccini umrzec´ die “umiratц, umeretц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BU……INI ~ BUT…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BU-, BUL“umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “on umer”; sr. ulцљ. BU-, BUL- “umiratц”; nan. BU- ~ BUJ- ~ BUR- 1) umeretц; 2) okoletц (SSTM® 1, 99) búcˇini

utona˛ł he drowned, sank [he died] “(on) utonul”; netoљnostц perevoda (otmeљeno situativnoe, kontekstualцnoe znaљenie); sm. BU……INI ~ BUT…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BU-, BUL- “umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “on umer”

budá

ry˙z, lub inne rodzaje kasz rice, or other kinds of groats “ris i drugie vid« krup«”; sm. BUDA ~ BUDDA “krupa (vsѕkaѕ) (SSTM® 1, 102); sr. ulцљ. BUDA 1) pПeno; 2) pПennaѕ kaПa; 3) pohlebka (iz pПenno“ krup«) (SSTM® 1, 102); nan. BODA “хidkaѕ presnaѕ (bez soli) kaПa” (NRS 24)

bu dala nan´esu bala (?) [you’re moving faster to death (?)] vozmoхno, iskaх. BUDЃLЃ HЃNNESU BALA “do smerti edete b«stree” (?); gde BUDЃLЃ “dйo smerti” (P1 81), HЃNNESU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃNЃ- “dvigatцsѕ, peredvigatцsѕ, idti, ehatц” (SSTM® 1, 671)) i BALA 1) skoree; 2) skoro, b«stro (SSTM® 1, 68) buddó buddó gánu

[go and take the groats! (?)]

(?); sm BUDDO GANNU! “idi vozцmi krup«!”, gde BUDDO (forma vin. p. ed. љ. ot BUDA ~ BUDDA “krupa (vsѕkaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 102) “krup«” i GANNU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. povel. nakl. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GANNI- “idti vzѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 133) “idi vozцmi” xuryaci buddó gánu wołac´ na ´swie˛to niedz´wiedzia call to a bear festival “zvatц na medveхi“ prazdnik”; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie, sm. HURAT…I- ~ HURA……I- Њtnogr. “ustraivatц, spravlѕtц medveхi“ prazdnik” (N4 20)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

167

patrz / cf. maxky˜´ bu ˘ d˘o [kind of scolding, an invective] “vid brani”(?); veroѕtno, iskaх. N’AXTA BABU (BABO) bran. necenzurn., gde N’APTA 1) sgnivПi“, gnilo“; 2) protuhПi“, skisПi“ (SSTM® 1, 629) i BABU anat. “хenski“ polovo“ organ, vagina” (SSTM® 1, 61)

bu˘do–´

búdu

tłusty fat, greasy “tolst«“, хirn«“”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BODDO(N-) ~ BODO(N-) 1. хirn«“, tolst«“, upitann«“; 2. s pritѕх. aff. tolНina, polnota; sr. ulцљ. BOO(N-) ~ BUU(N-) “хirn«“, tolst«“, tuљn«“” (SSTM® 1, 112)

budueci (?) patrz / cf. tepsum [return, give back (?)] (?); sm. BUDUЃ…I ~ BUDDUЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUDU- ~ BUDDU- “otdatц, vozvratitц” (SSTM® 1, 99) “oni otdali, vozvratili” –? cf. tepsum bu dyly´

wy naprzód you go ahead, to the front [actually, we go] “t« ideПц vperedi (vpered)”; netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi, sm. BU DULI “m« vperedi (vpered)”; gde BU [MUN-] “m«” (SSTM® 1, 98), DULI ~ DUL’L’E “vpered, vperedi” (SSTM® 1, 274) i (ishodѕ iz perevoda) HЃNNEPU (forma 1 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃNЃ- “dvigatцsѕ, peredvigatцsѕ, idti, ehatц” (SSTM® 1, 670) “m« idem”

bufúli

darowac´ give, hand over, present, offer “daritц”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet) i perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. BAJBURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BAJBU- ~ BAIBU- “daritц” (SSTM® 1, 65), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom, ili хe BUVURI (passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BU- 1) datц; 2) peren. podaritц (SSTM® 1, 99) –?

búg´ e

biały (o reniferze) white (of reindeer) [pied – of the color of a white-mouth reindeer] “bel«“ (ob olene)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BUGI 1. pestr«“ (o masti olenѕ s belo“ mordo“); 2. kliљka olenѕ (pestrogo) (SSTM® 1, 101); sr. Њvenk. BUGDI “pestr«“, pegi“ (o masti хivotnogo) (SSTM® 1, 101) (T. VII)

168

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

buxpá

jukoła, przygotowana na zime˛ ryba, podsmaz˙ona u ognia fish fried upon a fire, prepared for winter “їkola, zagotovlennaѕ na zimu r«ba, podkopљennaѕ na ogne”; sm. BUKPA 1) їkola (vѕlenaѕ kopљenaѕ r«ba, zagotovlѕemaѕ vprok); 2) r«ba (peљenaѕ na vertele) (SSTM® 1, 104)

bujadaxáni

zepsuł he spoiled, damaged “(on) portil, lomal”; sm. BUJADAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUJADA- 1) lomatц, razlam«vatц; 2) razbitц, razbivatц (SSTM® 1, 103)) “on lomal, razbival ”; sr. Њven. BUJAK- “portitц (љto-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 103)

bujalbúri zrobic´ sztuczne poronienie perform an abortion “sdelatц abort”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. BUJALBURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUJAL- “slomatц, razbitц, razruПitц, razorvatц ” (SSTM® 1, 103)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. ulцљ. BUJALI1) slomatц; 2) porvatц; nan. BOJALI- 1) slomatц, perelomitц; 2) razbitц; 3) razruПitц, razvalitц; 4) slomitц, preodoletц; 5) vspahatц zemlї (SSTM® 1, 103) bujalbúri poronienie abortion “abort”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, BUJALBURI (substant. passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUJAL- “sdelatц abort”) “abort (bukv.: lomka, razruПenie beremennosti)” bujalcíni

złamac´ break [he broke] “slomatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BUJAL…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUJAL- “slomatц, razbitц, razruПitц, razorvatц ” (SSTM® 1, 103)) “on slomal”

bujalcímbe ´

ja złamałem I broke “ѕ slomal”; sm. BUJAL…IMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUJAL- “slomatц”(SSTM® 1, 103)) “ѕ slomal”

bujaldaxa on złamał he broke “on slomal”; netoљnostц perevoda ili zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. BUJADAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUJADA- 1) lomatц, razlam«vatц; 2) razbitц, razbivatц (SSTM® 1,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

169

103)) “on slomal”; sm. takхe BUJADAHA (priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« togo хe glagola) “razlomavПi“, razbivПi“”

(si) bujaldú

złam (ty) break! (sing.) “(t«) sloma“!”; forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ otmeљena kak orokskaѕ oПiboљno, veroѕtno, ulцљskaѕ ili nana“skaѕ (suf. -du ob razuet form« povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ v ulцљskom i nana“skom ѕz«kah, v orokskom ѕz«ke Њtot suffiks assimilirovan v -u); sm. BUJALU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BUJAL- “slomatц” (SSTM® 1, 103)) “(t«) sloma“!”

bujde

z˙ agiel sail “parus(a)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s HЃDUN“dutц (o vetre)” (SSTM® 2, 438), otkuda, veroѕtno, HЃDUNI “parusa (bukv.: nadut«e vetrom)” (?); sm. takхe KUTULI “parus” i KUTULI- “idti pod parusom” (SSTM® 1, 418); sr. ulцљ. KOTOLI ~ KUTULI 1) parus; 2) parusnoe sudno; nan. KOTOLI “parus” (SSTM® 1, 418)

bujjuri polowac´ hunt “ohotitцsѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. BЃJURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BЃJI- “ohotitцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 121), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom, a takхe BOJOLMO- “ohotitцsѕ na krupnogo zverѕ (medvedѕ, olenѕ – osenцї)” (SSTM® 1, 122); sr. Њven. BUJU- 1) idti na ohotu, na prom«sel; 2) ohotitцsѕ, prom«Пlѕtц zverѕ (SSTM® 1, 121) bujsin

patrz / cf. syngi bujsin [live in the wife’s parents’ house] netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. S’ЃHGI BUJSINI “rodnѕ (po braku) derхit v svoem dome”, gde S’ЃHGI “rodnѕ, rodstvo (po braku), svo“stvennik, svoѕk” (SSTM® 2, 139) i BUJSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUI- ~ BUJ- “derхatц (kogolibo v svoem dome)”< BUI- ~ BUJ- “derхatц љto-libo (v Пkafu, v karmane)” (SSTM® 1, 102)) “on derхit”

cf. syngi bujsin bujsivi [~bajsivi] patrz / cf. nyurcivi bujsivi [my gift] “prigotovitц podarok dlѕ uhodѕНego, uezхaїНego љeloveka”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. NЃVU……IVI BAJSIVI “ѕ v«nesla mo“ podarok”, gde NЃVU……IVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ.

170

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NЃVUN- “v«nesti” (SSTM® 1, 350)) “ѕ v«nesla” i BAJSIVI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. substantivir. priљast. BAJSI “podarok (bukv.: darimoe)” < BAJI- “daritц” (SSTM® 1, 65) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI ~ -VI “mo“”) “mo“ podarok” cf. nyurcivi bujsivi

bujú

niedz´wiedz´ a bear “medvedц”; sm. BUJU(N-) ~ BOJO(N-) zool. 1) medvedц; 2) diki“ olenц (SSTM® 1, 122); sr. ulцљ. BUJU(N) “zverц krupn«“ (medvedц, losц)” (SU® 178); nan. BUJU ~ BЃJU 1) zverц (mѕsno“); 2) losц, izїbr (SSTM® 1, 122) bujú ydéni górny człowiek, bóg gór (dosłownie: niedz´wiedzia gospodarz) a mountain man, mountain god (literally, the bear’s master) “gorn«“ љelovek (doslovno: medveхi“ gospodin)”; sm. BOJO(N-) ЃDЃNI ~ BUJU(N-) ЃDЃNI folцk.“dobr«“ duh-hozѕin lesa, poѕvlѕїНi“sѕ v oblike medvedѕ, kotorogo nelцzѕ ugoНatц mѕsom ubit«h medvede“ i dikih olene“ (bukv.: carц medvedѕ i dikogo olenѕ)”, gde BUJU(N-) ~ BOJO(N-) zool. 1) medvedц; 2) diki“ olenц (SSTM® 1, 122) i ЃDЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ЃDЃ(N-) “carц” (SSTM® 2, 438) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego carц”

cf. dútto nári, dutúni [bujumbu dyfunú

karmic´ niedz´wiedzia feed a bear “kormitц medvedѕ”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BUJUMBO DЃPUNU “pokormi medvedѕ”, gde BUJUMBO (forma vin. p. suН. BUJU(N-) “medvedц” (SSTM® 1, 122)) “medvedѕ” i DЃPUNU (forma 2. l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« DЃPUN- “kormitц, pokormitц” (SSTM® 1, 280)); sm. takхe OKKON- “pasti, kormitц (olenѕ – podnoхn«m kormom)” (SSTM® 2, 21) cf. ókto]

bukkondú

brzuch stomach, belly “хivot”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BOKKONDU ~ BOKKONDU (forma mestn. 1 padeхa ed. љ. ot BOKKO(N-) ~ BOKKO(N-) anat. “хivot” (SSTM® 1, 90, 94)) “v хivote”; sr. nan. BAKA “хeludok (beliљi“)” (SSTM® 1, 94)

búko garbaty hunchbacked “gorbat«“”; sm. BOKKO ~ BUKKO ~ BUKKU 1. gorb; 2. gorbat«“, sutul«“ (SSTM® 1, 104); sr. ulцљ. BUKU(N) “gorb” i BUKU N’I

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

171

“gorbat«“ љelovek”(SU® 178); nan. BUKUN “gorb” i BUKUNKU “gorbat«“”(NRS 27)

bul bu puly´ [mortify, kill, destroy (?)] netoљnostц zapisi (ne tri, a odno slovo), veroѕtno, BULBUPULЃ (forma passivn. priљast. pr. vr. ot osnov« glagola BULBUN“umertvitц, umoritц (kogo-libo)” < BUL- “umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99) + suf. -BUN ~ -VЃN so znaљeniem prinuхdeniѕ) “mertv«“ (bukv.: umorenn«“, umerНvlenn«“)” (T. IX) buldan gixáni wypeckac´ besmirch, spatter “izmazatц, ispaљkatц”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. BOLDAUNIHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BOLDAUN- “izmazatцsѕ” < BOLDA“mazatц” (SSTM® 1, 108)) “on izmazalsѕ” cf. boroktuxáni bulka

bułka; słowo rossyjskie: “bulka” a roll, smallbread < Russian bulka “bulka (slovo rossi“skoe)”; sm. PUL’KA ~ PUL’IKA “buloљka, rogalik, baton (sdobn«“)” < rus. BULKA

bumasˇka

pienia˛dze; rossyjskie słowo “bumaхka” money < Russian bumaхka “denцgi”, sr. AXA; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. GUMASKA “denцgi, bumaхn«e kupїr«” (SSTM® 1, 171) i AXA “monet«, metalliљeskie denцgi” < AXA “cennosti, bogatstvo” (SSTM® 1, 243); sr. neg. GUMASKA ~ MASKA “denцgi, rublц (bumaхn«“)”; oroљ. GUMASKA “denцgi, rublц (bumaхn«“)” (SSTM® 1, 171) cf. ´ áxa

búni

underworld, afterlife ´swiat zagrobowy “zagrobn«“ mir”; sm. BUNI “zagrobn«“ (podzemn«“) mir” (SSTM® 1, 99); sr. nan. BUNI ust. “zagrobnaѕ хiznц, zagrobn«“ mir” (NRS 27); ulцљ. BUNI “zagrobn«“ mir” (SSTM® 1, 99); in Ikegami 1997:27 also “grave, tomb” cf. by ´ ni

bunihy´ni krzyczy he shouts [howled (of dog, wolf)] “(on) kriљit, voet”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BUNIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUNI- “v«tц” (SSTM® 1,

172

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

110) “on v«l”; sr. ulцљ. BU…I- ~ BU…U- “v«tц (o sobake, volke)” (SSTM® 1, 110)

búni´ e zachód west “zapad”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, cvѕzano c BUNI E “meptvaѕ ctopona”, cm. takхe PЃPXINE “zapad, zapadnaѕ ctopona”, gde PЃPXI(N)- “zapad” i E “ctopona”, cp. ulцљ. PЃRHI(N-) 1) zapad; 2) їgo-vostok; PЃPXINI “zapadnaѕ ctopona” (SSTM® 2, 48); cf. also Ikagami 1997:27 – buniˇjˇjee “west” in the entry buni búni´ e uty´

zachodnie drzwi western door “zapadnaѕ dverц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. UTЃ “dverц, vhod” (SSTM® 2, 287) cf. duvi uty ´

buno-ruloxeni

aj, boli! ouch, it aches ~ hurts! “a“, bolit!”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo, krome togo, v orokskom ѕz«ke slova ne mogut naљinatцsѕ s R), vozmoхno, iskaх. ЃNO, ЃNULUHЃNI “o“, bolцno, zabolelo!”, gde ЃNO meхd. “o“, bolцno!” i ЃNULUHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ЃNULU- “zaboletц” (SSTM® 2, 455)) “zabolelo” (T. II)

bunú rosií

choruje (?) (he is) ill “(on) bolцno“”; netoљnostц zapisi (v orokskom ѕz«ke slova ne mogut naљinatцsѕ s R); vozmoхno, iskaх. ЃNULUSIMI “boleїНi“, bolцno“” < ЃNULUSI- ~ ЃNULU- “zaboletц, boletц” (SSTM® 2, 455) + suf. otglagolцnogo suН. -MI so znaљeniem “lico, delaїНee to, љto nazvano glagolцno“ osnovo“”(P1 27); vozmoхna svѕzц s BULKIN…Ѓ “hvor«“”; sr. Њvenk. BULЃKЃJ “slab«“, bolцno“”; Њven. BUTЃKN’E “boleznenn«“, hvor«“, hil«“, љahl«“” (SSTM® 1, 99) (T. II)

buraktá du˙za gwiazda a big star [the North Star; Venus (?)] “bolцПaѕ zvezda”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BURAKTA “Polѕrnaѕ zvezda” (SSTM® 1, 114); sr. ulцљ. BURAKTA “Venera (planeta)” (SSTM® 1, 114) buraxta krzemien´ flint “kremenц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BURAKTA “kremenц (dlѕ ogniva)” (SSTM® 1, 114); sr. ulцљ. BURAKTA “kremenц (dlѕ ogniva)” (SSTM® 1, 114); nan. BORAKTA “kremenц dlѕ ogniva” (NRS 26)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

173

buríky

łuk w samostrzale bow in a trap “luk v samostrele”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BURIЃ ~ BURIKKЃ “luk (oruхie) i BURIKЃ(N-) “strela samostrela” (SSTM® 1, 126); sr. ulцљ. BURI 1. luk; 2. tetiva luka; 3. luљok dlѕ samostrela (lovuПki) (SU® 178); nan. BURIЃ ~ BUR’Ѓ “luk (dlѕ ohotniљцego samostrela) (SSTM® 1, 126)

búru

oddaj give (it) back, return (imper.) “otda“!”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BURU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BU- “datц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “da“!” i BUDDU (forma povelit. nakl. 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUDDU- ~ BUDU- “otdatц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “otda“!”

burúni

oddawac´ give back, return [(s)he gives] “otdavatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BURINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BU- “datц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “on daet”; sr. ulцљ. BU- “datц” i BUU- “otdatц, vozvratitц” (SSTM® 1, 99); nan. BU(VURI) “datц, podatц, sdatц”i BUGU(VURI) “otdatц, vozvratitц, vernutц, otdatц vzѕtoe” (NRS 26)

bus´ky´ chrza˛stki cartilage, gristle “hrѕНiki”; sm. BUSKЃ “hrѕН” (SSTM® 1, 105); sr. ulцљ. BUKSЃ “hrѕН” (SU® 178); nan. BUKSЃ “hrѕН” (NRS 27) busó

materja tkana cloth “tkanц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. BUSU “tkanц, barhat, sukno” (SSTM® 1, 78); sr. ulцљ. BUSU “tkanц (hlopљatobumaхnaѕ); holst, polotno” (SSTM® 1, 78); nan. BOSO “materiѕ, tkanц” (NRS 26)

bus´ú

odzienie dla zmarłego clothes for a dead person “odeхda dlѕ poko“nika”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sm. BUNISU “pohoronnaѕ odeхda (zaranee prigotovlѕemaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 99); sr. nan. BUSU “odeхda poko“nika” (NRS 27)

butdori

zebrali sie˛ they gathered “oni sobiralisц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda (-BUDDORI- ne samostoѕtelцnoe slovo, a suffiks svѕzannogo otglagolцnogo imeni suН. mn. љ. s vozvratn«m pritѕхaniem -RI, prisoedinѕem«“ k glagolцno“ osnove, dann«e form« otmeљaїtsѕ v sostave pritѕхatelцno“ konstrukcii (љto nevozmoхno dlѕ glagola) i v predloхenii v«stupaїt v funkcii obstoѕtelцstv celi); sm. BARGIBUD-

174

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

DORI (forma svѕzan. otglag. suН. < BARGI- “sobiratцsѕ, sobratцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 75)) “љtob« sobratцsѕ (bukv.: dlѕ svoego (mno gih lic) sbora)“ (T. II)

bu–´ tu

me˛zka pałeczka; takich 9 stawiaja˛ w około słupa, który ustawiaja˛ przy chorobie szamana male club – nine such clubs are placed around a pole erected upon a shaman’s illness “muхskaѕ dubinka; 9 takih dubinok stavѕt vokrug Пesta, podnimaemogo vo vremѕ bolezni Пamana”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BUTU(N-) “idol, derevѕnnaѕ figurka (izobraхenie duha-pomoНnika Пamana, ohotnika, r«baka i pr.)”; sr. ulцљ. BU…U(N-) ustar. “burhan, sЊvЊn (idol dlѕ moleniѕ pered vodo“)” (SU® 178) i BO…O(N-) ~ BU…U(N-) relig. ustar. “idol (izobraхenie duhapomoНnika Пamana)”; nan. BU…UЃ 1) idol; 2) kukla (SSTM® 1, 97)

butúlka

butelka, od rossyjskiego “but«lka”; cf. tukuru a bottle < Russian but«lka “but«lka”; sm. PUTIL’KA “but«lka”< rus. BUTзLKA; a takхe TOKKORO “but«lka, flѕga” (SSTM® 2, 193); sr. ulцљ. TOKORO ~ TUKURU “but«lka, flѕga” (SSTM® 2, 193) cf. túkuru

búi

umarł he died “on umer”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BULI (substantivir. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUL- “umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “umiraїНi“ (umerПi“)” i BUHЃNI ~ BU……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« togo glagola BU-, BUL- “umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99)) “on umer” (T. XIX)

byby´c´uri

feast, holiday ´swie˛to “prazdnik”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BЃBЃ…URI (passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BЃBЃT…I- ~ BЃBЃ……I-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

175

“kaљatцsѕ (na kaљelѕh)” (SSTM® 1, 118)) “kaљanie (na kaљelѕh)”, a kaљeli ustanavlivalisц (sooruхalisц) v prazdnik cf. hupúri

by´bycˇi

feast, holiday ´swie˛to “prazdnik”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BЃBЃ…U “kaљeli” (SSTM® 1, 118), otkuda “prazdnik” analogiљno BЃBЃ…URI; sr. ulцљ. BЃBЃKЃ(N) “kaљeli” (SU® 179); nan. BЃBЃKЃN “kaљeli” (NRS 28) cf. hupúri

by´du

taca, stolik do podawania jedzenia a plate, a table to serve food on “blїdo; stolik, na kotorom podaetsѕ piНa”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BЃDU “stolik (nizenцki“, dlѕ rezaniѕ mѕsa, r«b« i t.d.)”; sr. ulцљ. BЃDUL(I) “stolik dlѕ rezki produktov pitaniѕ” (SU® 179); nan. BЃDUR “nizki“ stolik dlѕ rezaniѕ produktov” (NRS 28)

bydy´l beni ´

paz´dziernik

October

[the month of yukola ~ No-

vember (?)] “oktѕbrц”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e (љlenenie na mesѕc« u orokov uslovno i ne sootvetstvuet kalendarn«m mesѕcam), sm. BЃЃL BENI “noѕbrц mesѕc (bukv.: mesѕc їkol«)” (SSTM® 1, 120); sr. nan. BЃDI “sort їkol« (mѕso srezano s polovin« brїПka)” (NRS 28) ´ ] [cf. putá-beni

by´gdisi wa˛zka cze˛´sc´ trumny narrow part of a coffin “uzkaѕ љastц groba”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BЃGISI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BЃGI ~ BЃGI(N-) 1) noga, nogi; 2) lapa, lap«; 3) noхka (predmeta) (SSTM® 1, 118) s pritѕхat. aff. 2 l. ed. љ. -SI “tvo“”) “tvoi nogi”, otkuda, veroѕtno, “љastц groba (gde leхat nogi)”; sr. ulцљ. BЃGDI “noga, lapa” (SU® 179); nan. BЃGDI 1) noga; 2) lapa; 3) noхka (predmeta) (NRS 28) bygin

noga, słup a leg, a pole “noga, lapa”; sm. BЃGI ~ BЃGI(N-) 1) noga, nogi; 2) lapa, lap«; 3) noхka (predmeta) (SSTM® 1, 118)

176

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

máoc ´ ˇ a by´g ini

podstawka dla lufy fuzji by pewniej wystrzelic´ a device supporting the rifle barrel to secure shooting “podstavka dlѕ ruхцѕ, љtob« udobnee b«lo strelѕtц”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. MEV…A(N-) BЃGINI ~ MEOK…A(N-) BЃGINI “podstavka, na kotoro“ ustanavlivaetsѕ ruхцe pri v«strele (bukv.: noхka ruхцѕ)”, gde MEV…A(N-) ~ MEOK…A(N-) ~ MEUT…A(N-) ~ MOJ…A(N-) “ruхцe” (SSTM® 1, 263) i BЃGINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BЃGI “noхka (predmeta)” (SSTM® 1, 118) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego noхka”

byxundéj patrz / cf. xy´du byxundéj [the wind blows] “bokovo“ veter; veter, duїНi“ sboku”(?); netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃDU HЃDUNI(NI) “veter duet”, gde HЃDU(N-) “veter” i HЃDUNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃDUN- “dutц (o vetre)” (SSTM® 2, 438) “duet” cf. xy ´ du byxundéj byjéni

długie boki trumny long sides of a coffin “dlinnaѕ storona groba”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BЃJЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BЃJЃ “telo, tuloviНe”(SSTM® 1, 123) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego telo”, otkuda “prodolцnaѕ storona groba (vdolц tela)” veroѕtno, ukaz«valosц na to, kak v grobu raspolagaetsѕ telo

by´jy

ciało body, flesh, corpse “telo, stvol”; sm. BЃJЃ 1) telo, tuloviНe; 2) tuПka (zverцka); 3) stvol, stebelц (SSTM® 1, 123); sr. ulцљ. BЃJЃ 1. telo, tuloviНe; 2. sam (SU® 179); nan. BЃE 1.1) telo; 2) figura; 3) tuloviНe, korpus; 2. sam (NRS 28) cf. nyylémi

by´ki

jukoła suszona na słon´cu (cze˛´sci mie˛sa ryby odcie˛te wzdłu˙z od kos´ci po ´srodku po odcie˛ciu “c´ac´abi”) fish flesh dried in the sun (parts of the flesh cut off along bones in the middle after cutting off c´ac´abi “їkola, vѕlennaѕ na solnce (suПenoe mѕso r«b«, otdelennoe ot kosti poseredine)”; sm. BЃKЃJ ~ BЃKKЃJ “їkola (tonki“ prodolцn«“ podvѕlenn«“ vtoro“ srez, meхdu podkoхn«m sloem i kostѕmi)” see: c ´ ac´abi

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

177

by´ky by´ky mygdy´

wieczna zmarzlina (pod powierzchnia˛) permafrost (under surface), “veљnaѕ merzlota” veroѕtno, iskaх. sm. BUKKЃ MЃGDЃ “veљnaѕ merzlota” (bukv.: “cel«“ l‘d, l‘d celikom”), gde BUKKЃ l‘d (SSTM® 1, 105) i MЃGDЃ(N-) 1. cel«“; 2. celikom (SSTM® 1, 570); cf. also Manchu beki ( ) jiangu (Hu 1994:81; Liu 1988:38), “strong, hard, solid, stable, permanent, durable” (cf. also Zakharov 1875:487, An 1993:415) and Ewenki bЊki “kpepki“ / strong” (Boldyryev 2000:1/90) or Solon be¯giihe¯ palengde “terrified by coldness”, be¯giinge hanzhan “tremble with cold”, be¯giireng shouleng “catch cold”, shoudong “freeze, suffer from frost, be ruined by frost” (Do Dɵrji 1998:64)

bykpini

poduszeczka, która˛ podkładaja˛ pod pas szaman´ski, do którego sa˛ przywia˛zane ró˙zne kawałki z˙ elaza i z˙ elaznych rzeczy a small pillow, put under the shaman’s belt with attached pieces of iron and objects made of iron “poduПeљka, kotoraѕ podklad«vaetsѕ pod poѕs Пamana i k kotoro“ prikreplѕїtsѕ metalliљeskie ukraПeniѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, BЃKPINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BЃKPI “poduПeљka pod poѕs Пamana (podklad«vaemaѕ speredi)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego poduПeљka pod poѕs”; sr. ulцљ. BЃPI “perednik” (SU® 180); nan. BЃPI 1) perednik (љastц odeхd« ohotnika); 2) fartuk (NRS 29)

byldunduni

jeden za (zamiast) drugiego one in the place of another, one instead of another “odin za drugogo, odin vmesto drugogo”; vozmoхno, iskaх. BЃJЃDUNI “liљno, sam” , sm. takхe BЃLD’ЃNDUNI (forma mest.1 p. ed.љ. suН. BЃLD’Ѓ “koleni (perednѕѕ љastц beder pri sidѕљem poloхenii)” (SSTM® 1, 123) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed.љ. -NI “ego”) “na kolenѕhego ”; sr. ulцљ. BЃLЃDU “na kolenѕh” (SU® 179)

byld´uud´uu vaxáni

odems´cic´ zabójstwem cf. vaxani take revenge by killing “otomstitц ubi“stvom”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, vozmoхno, iskaх. BЃDDU-DЃ VAHANI “on obidљika-to ubil”, gde BЃDDU-DЃ (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. BЃDU “obidљik” (SSTM® 1, 119) s v«delit. љastice“ -DЃ) “obidљika-to” i VAHANI (forma 3

178

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola VA- “ubitц (kogo-libo)” (SSTM® 1, 128)), sm. takхe BЃJЃDU(NI) VAHANI “on liљno, sam ubil”, gde BЃJЃDUNI “liљno, sam”; sr. nan. BЃJЃDUЃNI “liљno, sam” (SSTM® 1, 123) cf. vaxani

bylec´ú

pomó˙z help, give (me) a hand “pomogi”; sm. BЃLЃ……U (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit nakl. ot osnov« glagola BЃLЃT…I- ~ BЃLЃ……I- 1) pomogatц; 2) zabotitцsѕ (o kom-libo) (SSTM® 1, 124)) “pomogi!”; sr. ulцљ. BЃLЃ…I(VU) “pomogatц”(SU® 180); nan. BЃLЃ…I(URI) “pomogatц, podderхivatц”(NRS 28)

bylí

idz´ tu come here “idi sїda!”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BЃLЃ-BЃLЃ meхd. “top-top! (idi, idi sїda! – pri obraНenii k malenцkim detѕm)” (SSTM® 1, 123)

byllec´uri pomagac´ help “pomogatц”; sm. BЃLЃT…URI~ BЃLЃ……URI (passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BЃLЃT…I- ~ BЃLЃ……I- 1) pomogatц; 2) zabotitцsѕ (o kom-libo) (SSTM® 1, 124), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom cf. álluri byltaj

raz once, one time [in all, promptly, suddenly] “raz, odnaхd«”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. BULTAJ ~ BULTAI ~ BULTЃJ 1) sovsem, navsegda; 2) srazu, vdrug (SSTM® 1, 108); sr. ulцљ. BULTI 1) sovsem, navsegda; 2) vesц, vsѕki“ (SSTM® 1, 108) g´ edara-byltaj jeden raz one time “odin raz, odnaхd«”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. GEDARA BULTAJ “odin raz srazu”, gde GEDARA “odnaхd«, odin raz” (SSTM® 1, 144) i BULTAJ ~ BULTAI “srazu” (SSTM® 1, 108) duru-byltaj 2 razy 2 times “dva raza, dvaхd«”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. DURЃ BULTAJ “dva raza srazu, dvaхd« srazu”, DURЃ “dvaхd«, dva raza” (SSTM® 1, 277) i BULTAJ ~ BULTAI “srazu” (SSTM® 1, 108) ilalta-byltaj 3 razy i.t.d. 3 times etc. “tri raza, triхd«”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. ILALTA BULTAJ “tri raza srazu, triхd« srazu”, ILALTA “tri

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

179

raza, triхd«” (SSTM® 1, 306) i BULTAJ ~ BULTAI “srazu” (SSTM® 1, 108)

bylycini pomagac´ help [takes care, helps] “pomogatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BЃLЃ……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BЃLЃT…I- ~ BЃLЃ……I- 1) pomogatц; 2) zabotitцsѕ (o kom-libo) (SSTM® 1, 124)) “on pomogaet, zabotitsѕ” by´ni

underworld, afterlife ´swiat zagrobowy “zagrobn«“ mir, podzemn«“ mir”; veroѕtno, iskaх. BUNI “zagrobn«“ (podzemn«“) mir” (SSTM® 1, 99); sr. ulцљ. BULI(N) relig. “zagrobn«“ mir” (SU® 178); nan. BUNI “zagrobn«“ (podzemn«“) mir” (SSTM® 1, 99) cf. búni

bypejs´éj xy´du bypejs´éj

wiatr w plecy wieja˛cy tailwind “veter, duїНi“ v spinu; severn«“ veter”; veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃDUP’E PЃJSЃJ “kogda duet vniz” (?), gde HЃDUP’E (uslovno-vremennoe deepriљast. ot osnov« glagola HЃDUN- “dutц (o vetre) (SSTM® 2, 438)) i PЃJSЃJ ~ PЃISЃI 1) vniz; 2) snizu (SSTM® 2, 369); sr. takхe ulцљ. PUPЃLЃ HЃDUNI “nazvanie morskogo vetra” (< rus. “severnѕk”) (SU® 277)

byremi czarny jarza˛bek black hazelhen (Tetrastes bonasia (?)) “љern«“ rѕbљik”; sm. BЃRЃMI zool. 1) gluharц; 2) rѕbљik (SSTM® 1, 127) byry´mi rozumny (o zwierze˛tach) wise (about animals) “razumn«“ (o хivotn«h)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. BЃRЃMI “smirn«“” (SSTM® 1, 127) i MURUTTU “umn«“” (SSTM® 1, 558); sr. Њvenk. BЃRЃ (BЃRЃM, BEREM) “smirn«“” (SSTM® 1, 127) cf. murutu byy-byy-by

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia, ´spiewane przy kołysaniu dzieci meaningless lullaby sounds “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ, napevaem«e pri uklad«vanii rebenka”; sm. BЃ-BЃ meхd.“baї-ba“” (SSTM® 1, 118); sr. nan. BЃ, BЃ-BЃ meхd. “baї, baї-ba“” (SSTM® 1, 118)

180

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

C c´a

ten this “tot”; sm. …A 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto i TAR “tot, ta, to”; sr. nan. …A “Њto, to; ego, ee” (ONS 496); ulцљ. TI ~ TI? 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto; 3) on (ona, ono) (SSTM® 2, 166) (T. II) c´áva ja˛ her [also him] “ego, ee”; sm. …AVA (forma vin. p. ed. љ. ot mestoimeniѕ …A 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto) “togo, Њtogo” ; sr. nan. …AVA “Њto, to”; “ego, ee” (ONS 496)

c´a˘c´ dz´wie˛k wydawany przy odpe˛dzaniu psa po uprzednim wykrzyku –´ ” the sound uttered while scaring away a dog following the excla“to mation to¯´ “zvuk dlѕ otpugivaniѕ sobak”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. …UP…UP ~ …OP-…OP meхd. “k«П-k«П (o pticah)”; sr. nan. …OP “proљц (udalitцsѕ)” (NRS 158) –´ ] [cf. to

c´ác´abi

jukoła suszona na słon´cu (cze˛´sci mie˛sa ryby odcie˛te wzdłu˙z z zewna˛trz fish flesh dried in the sun (parts of the flesh cut off along (from) the outside) “їkola, vѕlenaѕ na solnce (љastц r«bin«, otdelennaѕ ot koste“ vdolц )”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e

c´a˘k

pełny full “poln«“”; netoљnostц zapisi ili perevoda; sm. …AKKA “polno” i …AK BI “poln«“” (SSTM® 2, 379), …AK ~ …AK…AM “plotno, tugo” (SSTM® 2, 379); sr. ulцљ. …EH-…EH (BIVU) “bitkom, polno” (SU® 257); nan. TIAS BI “poln«“, napolnenn«“, perepolnenn«“” (ONS 398); ma. …AK SЃMЃ, …AH SЃMЃ “silцno, krepko, tugo, tverdo” (SSTM® 2, 379)

c´áki

[there, therefrom; this] sm. …AKKI ~ …AKI 1) tam, po tomu mestu; 2) ottuda, s to“ storon«; a takхe …AKKI (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. mestoimen. …A 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto)) “k tomu, ot togo” ; sr. nan. …A…I (mestoim. naprav. p. TЃJ) 1) tuda (napr. smotretц); 2) tomu (napr. sootvetstvovatц, podhoditц) (ONS 501) (T. VII)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

181

c´ángi

pan, urze˛dnik; słowo u˙zywane przez tubylców Amura zapewne pochodzenia mand˙zurskiego, cf. ’angi master, lord, official; a term used by Amur aborigines, perhaps a Manchu loan “pan, urѕdnik”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. AHGE(N-) 1) naљalцnik, hozѕin; 2) orator; 3) ustar. љinovnik (SSTM® 1, 249); sr. ulцљ. AHGI(N) “naљalцnik, љinovnik” (SU® 195); nan. D®NGIAN “naљalцnik, љinovnik, rukovoditelц, oficer” (ONS 179) cf. ´ angi

c´arrúri sma˙zyc´ na tłuszczu na patelni fry with fat in a frying pan “хaritц na хire (sale) na skovorode”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. …IRURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola …IRU- 1) varitц хir; 2) v«taplivatц, v«topitц хir; topitц, rastopitц salo (SSTM® 2, 173)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. nan. …IRO(VORI), …IROGO(VORI) 1) zaхaritц (na skovorode); 2) rastopitц хir na skovorode (NRS 156); ma. …ARU“хaritц v masle” (SSTM® 2, 173) cf. ildátej c´áva ja˛ her [also him] “ego, ee”; sm. …AVA (forma vin. p. ed. љ. ot mestoimeniѕ …A 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto) “togo, Њtogo” ; sr. nan. …AVA “Њto, to”; “ego, ee” (ONS 496) c´eˇk

wykrzyk szczura od bólu a rat’s squeak caused by pain “v«krik kr«s« ot boli”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. …EK ~ …EK-…EK zvukopodr. “pљi-pљik (zvuki, izdavaem«e kr«so“; pisk kr«s«)” (N4 24); sr. ulцљ. …IK-…IK HЃRSINI “piНit (m«Пц, kr«sa, ptica i t.p.)” (SU® 257); nan. …INK-…INK MORAJNI “piНatц (o kr«se, ptice)” (NRS 156)

c´e¯k-c´e¯k

dz´wie˛ki imituja˛ce pisk małych szczurow sounds imitating squeaking of small rats “zvuki, izobraхaїНie pisk kr«sѕt”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. …EK ~ …EK-…EK zvukopodr. “pљi-pљik (zvuki, izdavaem«e kr«so“; pisk kr«s«)” (N4 24)

c´éni

wczoraj yesterday “vљera”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. …IN’Ѓ ~ …INЃ “vљera” (SSTM® 2, 184); sr. oroљ. TINЃV ~ TINЃU “vљera”; Њvenk. TINЃVЃ “vљera” (SSTM® 2, 183)

182

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

c´eri

znak (participii) gerundivi a categorial marker of gerundive e.g.: ityhyc ´ eri zobaczywszy having seen, noticed kategorialцn«“ marker gerundiѕ i ITЃHЃ…ERI “zametivПi“”; sm. -…ERI љastц suffiksa mn.љ. -AT…ERI ~ -ЃT…ERI ~ -KAT…ERI raznovremennogo deepriљastiѕ (sr. suffiks ed. љ. -AT…I ~ -ЃT…I ~ -KAT…I), upotreblѕemogo v predloхenii v funkcii obstoѕtelцstva vremeni (P1,112), naprimer: ITЃЃ……ERI BOJOMBO VAA…I “kogda oni uvideli (bukv.: uvidev), medvedѕ ubili” (pervoe de“stvie proizoПlo do vtorogo)

cicimanó

graj z˙ e play-ho! (imper 2nd p. sg.) “igra“ хe!”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, sm. HUPI1) igratц; 2) spravlѕtц medveхi“ prazdnik i HUPILЃN- “igratц (o domaПnih хivotn«h – koПke, sobake)” (SSTM® 2, 435); sr. ulцљ. …I…A(N-) “igruПka” i …I…A…I- “igratц” (SSTM® 1, 401); Њvenk. …INMЃN- (…IMMЃN-) “pr«gnutц, otskoљitц” (SSTM® 2, 396)

ciciptani suszyc´ dry “suПitц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. SЃK…IPTENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SЃK…IPTU- “sohnutц” < SЃK…I- “vѕlitц, suПitц (mѕso)” (SSTM® 2, 139) + suf. -PTU, prevraНaїНi“ perehodnuї osnovu v neperehod nuї (P1 93)) “љto-to sohnet” cic´u

me˛zki organ płciowy, penis male sex organ “muхsko“ polovo“ organ, penis”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, sm. TUTU anat. “penis” (SSTM® 2, 403); sr. ulцљ. …I…U(N-) “muхsko“ polovo“ љlen” (SU® 257); nan. …IL…U anat. “penis” (SSTM® 2, 403) cf. tutu

cihalindaxani poszli cia˛c´ they went to cut (sth.) [he went to cut] “poПli rezatц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. …EALENDAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola …EALENDA- “idti otrezatц (po sustavu, soљleneniї)” < …EALE- “otrezatц (po sustavu, soљlene niї)” (SSTM® 2, 390) + suf. -NDA so znaљeniem “idti soverПitц de“stvie, nazvannoe osnovo“)” (P1 93) “on poПel otrezatц”; sr. Њvenk. …IKA- “otrezatц, otrubitц, obrubitц, otseљц”; neg. …IXA~ …IKA- 1) otrezatц, otrubitц, otseљц; 2) srezatц; 3) razrubitц, raskolotц, razrezatц (SSTM® 2, 390) (T. IV)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

183

cike ´ cike ´ siíni

nie podejmie tego ((s)he) will not be able to carry it “togo ne podnimet, ne smoхet podnѕtц”; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie, vozmoхno, iskaх. …A-KЃ ЃSIN ЃVINI (ЃUINI) “togo-to on (ona) ne podnimet”, gde …A 1) Њtot, Њta, Њto; 2) tot, ta, to + v«delitelцnaѕ suf. љastica -KЃ i ЃSIN ЃVINI (ЃUINI) (otric. forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ЃV- ~ ЃU- “podnѕtц, podnimatц” (SSTM® 2, 471) (T. II)

cikty´ wesz a louse “voПц”; sm. …IKTЃ ~ TIKTЃ zool. “voПц” (SSTM® 2, 179); sr. ulцљ. TIKTЃ “voПц”; nan. …IKTЃ “voПц” (SSTM® 1, 179) cf. cˇikty ´ cilambáni

patrz / cf. tokpo sm. …ILAMBANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. …ILA(N-) “suхenie” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee suхenie” cf. tókpo

cimáj

ranek morning “utro”; sm. …IMAJ 1. utrom (SSTM® 2, 182); 2) utro; sr. ulцљ. TIMAJ (TIMI) 1. utro; 2. utrom (SU® 240); nan. …IMAJ, …IMI 1. utro; 2. 1) utrom; 2) zavtra, nautro (SSTM® 1, 182) cimáj sir wczesny ranek early morning “rano utrom”; sm. …IMAJSIR 1) rano utrom; 2) na drugoe utro, nazavtra utrom (SSTM® 2, 182); sr. ulцљ. TIMAJ BALA “rano utrom” (SU® 240); nan. …IMAJ ЃRDЃ “utrom rano” (NRS 156) cf. cˇimaj

cı´– n-cı´– n-ciruhyldes

dz´wie˛ki imituja˛ce ´spiew ptaszka “cindy” sounds imitating the singing of a bird named “cindy” “zvuki, izdavaem«e pevљe“ ptiљko“ љindЊ”; veroѕtno, iskaх. …IH…IN …IRVЃLDЃS zvukopodr. folцk. “љik-љirik-љirik (љirikanцe ptiљki)”; sr. ulцљ. …EHK-…EHK …IRGULDA “љirikanцe ptic (v skazkah)” (SU® 257); nan. …INK-…INK podraхanie pisku m«Пe“, ptic (ONS 507); neg. …IJIN-…IJIN ~ …IN-…IN izobr. “љin-љin (podraхanie kriku malenцko“ ptiљki)”; oroљ. …IN-…IN izobr. “љin-љin (podraхanie kriku malenцko“ ptiљki)”(SSTM® 1, 396)

184

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cindy ptaszek [Rus.] sinica [sikora] titmouse “ptiљka sinica”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. orok. …INDЃ zool. “ptiљka-korolek” (SSTM® 2, 396); sr. ulцљ. …INDЃ “ptiљka (malenцkaѕ, pevљaѕ)”; nan. …INDЃ “sinica” (ONS 507) (T. II) cin´ge

(?) slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. nan. …INGI “tupaѕ storona noхa” (ONS 506) ili …IHGЃ ~ TIHGE “palka (dlѕ fehtovaniѕ)”; ulцљ. (T. VI) …IHGЃ “palka (dlѕ fehtovaniѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 397)

ciohocigda potem (?) after, next to “potom”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. …OT…I-GDA~ …OT…ERI-GDA “potom-to”, gde …O……I ~ …OT…I ~ …OT…ERI “potom” (SSTM® 2, 377) i -GDA folцk. љastica, prisoedinѕemaѕ ob«љno k poslednemu slovu fraz« dlѕ usileniѕ “-to” (T. II) cipcíkty

igły drzew iglastych needles of coniferous trees “igl« hvo“nogo dereva, hvoѕ”; sm. …IP…IKTЃ 1) bot. poљka (rasteniѕ); 2) hvoѕ (SSTM® 2, 395); sr. ulцљ. …IM…IKTЃ 1) bot. poљka; 2) ПiПka (eli) (SSTM® 2, 395); nan. …IM…IKTЃ 1) poљki listvenn«h derevцev; 2) buton cvetka; 3) ПiПki hvo“n«h derevцev (ONS 507)

ciróftu poduszka a pillow “poduПka”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet), veroѕtno, iskaх. …IRЃPTU(N-)~ TIRЃPTU(N-) “poduПka” (SSTM® 2, 187); sr. ulцљ. TIRЃPTU(N-) “poduПka” (SSTM® 2, 187); nan. …IRЃNKU “poduПka” (ONS 510) cis´´seni odpływac´ swim away, sail ~ row off “otpl«vatц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TISSENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TISA- “otpl«tц, otpl«vatц”) “on otpl«vaet” i GOPULLAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola GOPULA- “ottalkivatцsѕ Пestom (pri ezde v lodke)” (SSTM® 1, 134)) “ottalkiva“sѕ Пestom!”; sr. nan. …ISA“pl«tц vglubц, dalцПe ot berega; udalѕtцsѕ ot berega” (NRS 167) cf. gofellau cíuci dac´ bogom ofiare˛ give an offering to gods “prinesti хertvu bogam”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. …ЃUT…I- ~ …ЃU……I- “br«zgatц, kropitц (s palцcev vino

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

185

ili krovц хivotnogo v хertvu duham)” (SSTM® 2, 387); sr. ulцљ. …ЃKTЃRU(VU) “br«zgatц, kropitц vodko“ (prosѕ pomoНi u duhov)” (SU® 259)

ciundini sama ciundini

przepowiednia (czy rada) szamana podczas seansu wypowiedziana a shaman’s prediction (or advice) during his performance “predskazanie ili sovet Пamana, sdelann«e vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. SAMA…I UNINI “ih Пaman govorit”, gde SAMA…I (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SAMA(N-) “Пaman” (SSTM® 2, 59) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. mn. љ. -…I “ih”) “ih Пaman” i UNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UN- “skazatц, govoritц” (SSTM® 1, 171)) “govorit” ili хe SAMA(N-) …I UNINI “Пaman tak govorit”, gde …I “tak” –? [cf. un íni]

cíuri rzucic´ do góry toss up, throw upwards “podbrositц, brositц vverh”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. …IURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola …I- ~ …IN- 1) otpustitц, v«pustitц (o ptice); 2) otvѕzatц, otpustitц (ob olene, sobake) (SSTM® 2, 183), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom, a takхe …INDU- “otpustitц, osvoboditц” (SSTM® 2, 183), otkuda, vozmoхno, “podbrositц” (v«puskaѕ ptiљku, ee podbras«vaїt vverh); sr. neg. TIN- “otpuskatц, osvoboхdatц”; sol. TIN- “otpustitц, pustitц” (SSTM® 2, 183); ulцљ. TINDA(VU) “v«pustitц, otpustitц” (SU® 241); nan. …INDA- “v«puskatц, v«pustitц, otpuskatц, otpustitц” (ONS 507) cíi

krótki; ge˛sty (o kroku) short (step) “korotki“ (o Пage)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. nan. …IO, …IU “uzki“, tesn«“”, sm. orok. …IHMЃ? “uzki“, tesn«“” (SSTM® 2, 176)

c´oc´ potem after, next to “potom”; veroѕtno, iskaх. …O……I ~ …OT…I “potom” (SSTM® 2, 377); sr. nan. TOTAPIA “nemnogo pogodѕ, љerez nekotoroe vremѕ, pozхe, potom” (ONS 406)

186

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

c´oc´oko–´ ni

upie˛kszenie z małych paciorków maja˛ce forme˛ trójka˛ta przywia˛zywane chłopczykom do pe˛ka włosow nad czołem i na czole wisza˛ce decoration made of small beads in the shape of a triangle tied to boys’ tufts of hair over their foreheads and hanging onto the foreheads “ukraПenie iz bisera, imeїНee formu treugolцnika, privѕz«vaemoe malцљiku k puљku volos nado lbom i visѕНee na lbu”; sm. …OKOKONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. ot suН. …OKOKO(N-) ustar. 1) ukraПenie iz bisera, krepѕНeesѕ na volosah nado lbom; 2) vid muхsko“ priљeski (v vide kos« na zat«lke) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego ukraПenie iz bisera, krepѕНeesѕ na volosah nado lbom”; sr. ulцљ. …O…OKO(N-) “kosa na zat«lke (priљeska)” (SU® 259); cf. CWBP 3, 469–470 (Plates CCXLIV-CCXLV)

Similar Ainu amulets have been preserved in Rautestrauch-Joest Museum für Völkerkunde in Köln and in Museum für Völkerkunde in Vienna

c´up

dz´wie˛k dla okres´lenia szybkiego odejs´cia lub odlotu a sound describing quick departure (on foot) or flight away “zvuk, opis«vaїНi“ b«str«“ uhod ili otlet”; sm. …UP 1) totљas, nemedlenno, srazu; 2) sovsem, navsegda (SSTM® 2, 415); sr. ulцљ. …UP “sovsem, navsegda, nadolgo, proљц (udalitцsѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 415)

c´urumalu

skrzydła wings …URUMALU “kr«lцѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. XASA “kr«lo” (SSTM® 1, 54) i DЃKTЃKTЃ 1) pero (mahovoe, u ptic«); 2) kr«lo (SSTM® 1, 230); sr. ulцљ. XASALI “kr«lцѕ”(SU® 250) i DЃKTЃKTЃ “bolцПoe pero ptic«” (SU® 192); nan. HASAR “kr«lo, kr«lцѕ” (ONS 457) i DЃKTЃ…Ѓ “kr«lo, kr«lцѕ” (ONS 167) (T. IV)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

187

ˇ C cˇácir

niedu˙zy biały ptaszek morski not big, white sea bird “nebolцПaѕ belaѕ morskaѕ ptiљka”; veroѕtno, iskaх. …AV…I ~ …AU…I zool. “kulik (morsko“)” (SSTM® 2, 173); sr. ulцљ. TEUTI ~ TЃUTI “kulik”; nan. …IUN…IKI (TIUNTIKI) “kulik” (SSTM® 2, 173)

cˇádo ~ cˇádu

tam there, over there “tam”; sm. …AD U “tam, v tom meste” (SSTM® 2, 377); sr. ulцљ. TAD U “tam” (SU® 240); nan. …AD U “tam” (SSTM® 2, 377); ud. TAD U “tam” (SSTM® 2, 166)

cˇádu ~ cˇádo

tam

there, over there

cˇádu-jédu i tam i tu here and there “tam i tut”; sm. JЃDU-…AD U “tut i tam”, gde …ADU “tam” (SSTM® 2, 377) i JЃDU “zdesц, tut” (SSTM® 2, 461); sr. ulцљ ЃJDUTAD U “tam i sѕm” (SSTM® 2, 241), JЃDU-TIDU “zdesц i tam” (SU® 200); nan. ЃJDUЃ-…ADOA “i tam i sѕm” (SSTM® 2, 241) cˇagda ~ cˇagdu cˇagda ambá djabeł, mieszkaja˛cy w zarzuconym domowisku

a devil living in a deserted homestead “dцѕvol, хivuНi“ v pokinuto“ usadцbe”; veroѕtno, iskaх. TAGDA AMBA(N-) “bel«“ љert”, gde TAGDA “bel«“” (SSTM® 2, 381) i AMBA(N-) folцk. “zlo“ duh, љert, dцѕvol” (SSTM® 1, 37); sr. ulцљ. …AGA(N-) “bel«“” (SU® 256); nan. …AGD®N “bel«“” (NRS 153)

cˇáxu

topielec a drowned man “utoplennik”; veroѕtno, iskaх. T’AHA(N-) (substantivir. priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola T’A- [*TAU-], TAXA- 1) zacepitцsѕ; 2) zastrѕtц; 3) zaputatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 150) “utoplennik (bukv. zacepivПi“sѕ za љto-to v vode)”; sr. ulцљ. TA “zacep (za korѕgu, kamenц na dne reki)” (SU® 238), sol. TAU- “zacepitц” (SSTM® 2, 149)

cˇaj herbata; od rossyjskiego “љa“” tea < Russian љa“ “љa“”; sm. …AJI ~ T’AJI “љa“” < rus. …A’; sr. ulцљ. …AJ (…AJI) “љa“” (SU® 256); nan. …AI “љa“ (napitok)” (ONS 497)

188

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cˇájnik czajnik

z ross. “љa“nikч” tea-pot, kettle < Russian љa“nik “љa“nik”; sm. …ANIKA ~ S’ANIKA “љa“nik” < rus. …A’NIK; sr. ulцљ. …AJHA “љa“nik” (SU® 256); nan. …AIKA (CAIXO) “љa“nik” (SSTM® 2, 377)

cˇáka–´ bi

pełno full “polno”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda; sm. …AK BI “poln«“” i …AKKA “polno” (SSTM® 2, 379); sr. ulцљ. …EH-…EH (BIVU) “bitkom polno” (SU® 257); nan. TIAS “polno, bitkom, sploПц”, TIAS BI “poln«“, napolnenn«“, perepolnenn«“” (ONS 398)

cˇakcˇanócˇi twardy hard [hardish; seemingly hard] “tverd«“, tverdo”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda; sm. …AK-…AHA (…AK-…AHO) 1. krepki“, tverd«“; 2. krepko, tugo (SSTM® 2, 379), a takхe …AK…AHO…I “kak tverd«“, pohoхi“ na tverd«“”, gde …AK-…AH izobr. “krepki“, tverd«“” + suf. podobiѕ -HO…I “pohoхi“, podobn«“, kak љtolibo, kto-libo” (P1 63); sr. ulцљ. TEH-TEH BI “krepki“, tverd«“” (SU® 240); nan. TIAX-TIAX BI “хestki“” (SSTM® 2, 173) cˇakpa

instrument składaja˛cy sie˛ z pałki z ze˛bami u kon´ca dla kłucia linieja˛cych ptaków a device made up of a club with racks (teeth) at the tip for piercing birds losing feathers “prisposoblenie (instrument) v vide palki s zubцѕmi na konce dlѕ nakal«vaniѕ linѕїНih ptic”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. …AKPA ~ …APKA 1) ostroga; 2) vil« (SSTM® 2, 384); sr. ulцљ.…AKPA “ostroga, garpun” (SSTM® 2, 384); nan. …AKPAN “ostroga” (NRS 153)

cˇalá

figurka z drzewa człowieka bez re˛ki; robia˛ podczas choroby jako talizman wooden figurine of a man without a hand; made during illness as a talisman “derevѕnnaѕ figurka љeloveka bez ruk, izgotovlѕemaѕ vo vremѕ bolezni v kaљestve talismana”; sm. …ALA ~ …ALI ustar. “derevѕnn«“ idol bez ruk, sluхaНi“ amuletom (vo vremѕ ohot«, r«balki, bolezni i dr.)” (N 2); sr. nan. …ALLI AGA ust. relig. “figurka bez ruk s nogami i kruglo“ golovo“ (sљitalasц pokrovitelem ohot« i r«bnogo prom«sla)” (ONS 498) (T. XIV)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

189

cˇanáuri ~ cˇan´éni

dz´wie˛ki bez słów przeciagle w ´spiewie u˙zywane drawling sounds produced while singing “zvuki bez slov, ispolцzuem«e pri napevanii”; sm. TAJЃ-NAJU zvukopodr. napev bez slov; sr. Њven. …ЃJЃ-NIJ folцk. “pripev (napodobie russkogo “ta-ra-ra, ta-ra-ra”)” (SSTM® 2, 419)

cˇan´éni ~ cˇanáuri

dz´wie˛ki bez słów przeciagle w ´spiewie u˙zywane drawling sounds produced while singing

cˇápe ´ wówczas then, at that time “potom, togda”; veroѕtno, iskaх. …OP’E “togda, posle Њtogo” (ORS 400), sm. takхe TЃLI “togda” (SSTM® 2, 231), …OT…I “potom, zatem, posle” (SSTM® 2, 377); sr. ulцљ. TAPI “posle, pozхe, zatem” (SU® 239); nan. TOTAPIA “nemnogo pogodѕ, љerez nekotoroe vremѕ, pozхe, potom” (ONS 407) cˇás´ka ~ cˇos´ka

wygie˛ta deska (lub kawał kory) umieszczona na słupie, na takich czterech słupach, nad któremi wygie˛ta deska (łódz´ stara), przykrywa podłoge˛ spichrza, dla ochrony od myszy a bent board (or a piece of bark) put on a pillar; on four such pillars, the bent board (or an old boat) is placed and covers the granary’s floor as protection against mice “v«gnutaѕ doska ili љastц staro“ lodki, kotoraѕ kladetsѕ na perekr«tie v ambare dlѕ zaНit« ot m«Пe“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. T’ASKA ~ T’OSKA < rus. DOSKA

cˇasy´ zegarek; od ross. “љas«” a watch, clock < Russian љas« …ASI “љas«”; sm. T’ASI ~ …ASU < rus. …ASз cˇasˇka

miska z fajansu; od ros. “љaПka” faience bowl < Russian љaПka …ASKA “faѕnsovaѕ љaПka”; sm. T’ASKU ~ …AS’IKU 1) miska; 2) љaПka (љa“naѕ); < rus. …AОKA

cˇa–´ vi

zły duch, który przeszkadza dzieciom spac´ evil spirit troubling childern in their sleep “zlo“ duh, kotor«“ utaskivaet dete“ vo sne”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e

190

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cˇelcˇilluri pus´cic´ strzałe˛ shoot an arrow “puskatц strelu”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. ma. T’ЃLIN “strela na ptic (korotkaѕ s tonkim ostriem)” (SSTM® 2, 232) cˇemái

niespokojnie unpeacefully, restlessly “nespoko“n«“”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi; sm. …IHЃJ (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola …IHЃ- “vizхatц (o хivotnom)” (SSTM® 2, 398)) “vizхaНi“”; otkuda ⇒ “nespoko“n«“, bespokoѕНi“sѕ” –?

cˇemaná jutro tomorrow “zavtra”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. …IMANA ~ TIMANA “zavtra, nazavtra, na sleduїНi“ denц” i …IMANI 1. utro; 2. utrom (SSTM® 2, 182); sr. ulцљ. TIMANA “zavtra” (SU® 241); nan. …IMANA “zavtra” (NRS 156) cˇéni ~ c´éni

wczoraj yesterday “vљera”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. …IN’Ѓ ~ …INЃ “vљera” (SSTM® 2, 184); sr. oroљ. TINЃV ~ TINЃU “vљera” (SSTM® 2, 184) cf. c ´ éni

cˇiallu¯ odka˛sic´ bite off, snap off “otkusitц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. …EALLU (forma 2 l. ed.љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola …EALE“otrezatц, otdelitц (po sustavu)” (SSTM® 2, 390)) “otreхц! otdeli!”, sm. takхe TAJU- “gr«ztц” (SSTM® 2, 151); sr. nan. …ALI“rezatц, otrezatц, srezatц, razrezatц, obrezatц” (ONS 498) cf. korokto í, iktymynú cˇi-éso be ´

pełnia ksie˛z˙ yca full moon “polnaѕ luna, polnolunie”; veroѕtno, iskaх. …I ЃSIBI “se“љas polnolunie”, gde …I “polnolunie” < sr. Њvenk. TI (TIN) “polnolunie” (SSTM® 2, 173) > i ЃSI, ЃSIBI “teperц, se“љas” (SSTM® 2, 468)

cˇihy spus´cic´ uryne˛ urinate “pomoљitцsѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. …IHЃ(NI) (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola glagola …I-, …IЃ…I- ~ …IЃT…I- “moљitцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 392)) “on pomoљilsѕ”;

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

191

sr. ulцљ. …IЃ…I- “moљitцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 392); nan. …IЃ…I“moљitцsѕ, pomoљitцsѕ” (ONS 512)

cˇikpahani

podmoczyc´ get wet, damp from bellow “namoknutц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. …IKPAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola …IKPA- ~ …IPKA- “namoknutц, ots«retц” (SSTM® 2, 398) “on namok, ots«rel”; sr. ulцљ. …IKPA- “namoknutц” (SSTM®, 2, 398)) i …IKPAV…U(VU) “namoљitц, sdelatц mokr«m” (SU® 258); nan. …AKPA- “moknutц, v«moknutц” (ONS 497)

cˇikty´ wesz a louse “voПц”; sm. TIKTЃ ~ …IKTЃ zool. “voПц” (SSTM® 2, 179); sr. ulцљ. TIKTЃ “voПц” (SU® 240); nan. …IKTЃ “voПц” (SSTM® 2, 392) cf. cikty ´ cˇimáj ranek, wczes´nie morning, early “utrom, rano”; sm. …IMAJ 1. utrom; 2. utro (SSTM® 2, 182); sr. ulцљ. TIMAJ, TIMI 1. utro; 2. utrom (SU® 240); nan. …IMAJ, …IMI 1. utro; 2. utrom (NRS 156) mánga cˇimáj bardzo wczes´nie very early “oљenц rano”; sm. MAHGA …IMAJ “oљenц utrom”, gde MAHGA “silцno, oљenц” (SSTM® 1, 529) i …IMAJ “utrom” (SSTM® 2, 182) úlinga cˇimáj dobry poranek nice, good morning “dobroe utro, s dobr«m utrom”; sm. ULIHGA …IMAJ “s dobr«m utrom!”, gde ULIHGA “horoПi“” (SSTM® 2, 260) i …IMAJ “utro” (SSTM® 2, 182) cf. cimáj cˇimana ~ cˇemaná

jutro

tomorrow cf. cˇemaná

cˇímburi pus´cic´ let go “otpustitц”; sm. …IMBURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola …IN-, …INDU- “otpustitц, osvoboditц” (SSTM® 2, 183), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. neg. TIN- “otpuskatц, osvoboхdatц”; Њvenk. TIN- “otpustitц”; ulцљ. TINDA- “otpustitц, v«pustitц”; nan. …INDA- “otpustitц, osvoboditц, v«pustitц” (SSTM® 2, 183) cf. púndy, [cˇinú]

192

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cˇimuxy´

najmniejszy palec the little finger “naimenцПi“ palec, mizinec”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sm. GAJAV ~ GAJAU “mizinec” (SSTM® 1, 136); sr. nan. GAJKOAN “mizinec” (NRS 54) i ulцљ. …UMU…U(N-) “palec” (SU® 259); nan. …UM…UЃN “palec” (NRS 159)

cˇinefú

pałka, laska club, stick “palka, Пest”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); sm. …INЃPU(N-) ~ TINЃPU(N-) “palka dlѕ tormoхeniѕ nart«, ostol” i TЃIHGЃPTU(N-) ~ TЃHGЃIPTU(N-) “posoh, trostц” (SSTM® 2, 176); sr. ulцљ. TINЃPU(N-) (TINЃFU) 1) posoh, trostц; 2) l«хnaѕ palka; nan. TUNЃPU (TUN’ЃFU(N-), TUN’ЃFU) 1) posoh, trostц; 2) l«хnaѕ palka (SSTM® 2, 176) cf. cˇinypú

cˇingulúri

zar˙zna˛c´ slaughter [cut off] “rezatц, zarezatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. …UHGULIURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola …UHGULI- “otrezatц” (SSTM® 2, 415)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom, i …UHGU “kusok, љastц” (SSTM® 2, 415)

cˇinú pus´c´! [cf. cˇímburi]

let go!

cˇinypú

pałki z obydwuch stron od szaman´skiego słupa “turu” ustawiane clubs placed on both sides of the shaman’s pillar turu “palki, ustanavlivaem«e s dvuh storon Пamanskogo stolba “TURU”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. …INЃPU(N-) “palka dlѕ tormoхeniѕ nart«, ostol” i TЃIHGЃPTU(N-) ~ TЃHGЃIPTU(N-) “posoh, trostц” (SSTM® 2, 176) i TURU “stolb” (SSTM® 2, 221); sr. ulцљ. TINЃPU(N-) “kost«lц, posoh, palka“ (SU® 240); nan. TUNEPUN “posoh, palka dlѕ opor« (u invalida, l«хnika)” (NRS 131), a takхe nan. …IRЃ…Ѓ “хerdi, kotor«mi podderхivaetsѕ kr«Пa” (NRS 157) ´ illáu cf. túru ebús´kema

cˇíŋgaj

pałka do 3/4 metra, kotoruї podvѕz«vaїt k Пee olenѕ, љtob on daleko ne uhodil, ibo ona udarѕet ego pri vsѕkom Пage po nogam dra˛˙zek na powrozku uwia˛zany na szyi jelenia, a˙zeby sie˛ nie oddalał; dra˛˙zek ten przy ka˙zdym ruchu jelenia bije go po nogach about three fourths-meter-long club which is tied to the reindeer’s

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

193

neck to prevent it from straying; at each move this club hits the deer’s legs (cf. this volume, color photo 91) “palka, kotoruї podvѕz«vaїt k Пee olenѕ, љtob« on daleko ne uhodil”; sm. …ЃHGOJ ~ …OHGOJ “palka, privѕz«vaemaѕ na Пeї olenѕ i bцїНaѕ ego po nogam (љtob« on daleko ne uhodil)”; sr. Њvenk. …OHGOJ (…ЃHGЃJ) “љurka, palka (privѕz«vaemaѕ na Пeї olenѕ, љtob« on daleko ne ubeхal)”; Њven. …ЃHGEJ (…ЃHGЃJIN) “kolodka, љurka (privѕz«vaemaѕ na Пeї olenѕ, љtob« on daleko ne ubeхal)”; neg. …OHGOJ “kolodka, љurka (palka, privѕz«vaemaѕ na Пeї olenѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 407)

cˇiŋ´ an´e

dawno long ago [last year(’s)] “davno”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda; sm. …INN’ЃNI “proПlogodni“” (SSTM® 2, 184); sr. Њvenk. TIHARIN “proПl«“ god”; neg. TIHANHA 1. proПl«“ god; 2. v proПlom godu (SSTM® 2, 184)

cˇipa

glina clay “glina”; sm. …IPA “grѕzц, glina” (SSTM® 2, 185); sr. ulцљ. TIPA “хidkaѕ zemlѕ, glina” (SU® 241) i …IPTAN (TIFA) “grѕzц, sor” (SSTM® 2, 185); nan. …IP…AN “grѕzц” (NRS 156)

cˇipál

cały, wszystek, wszyscy all, everything, everybody “vesц, vse, vcë”; sm. …IPALI ~ …UPALI 1. vesц; 2. vse, vsë (SSTM® 2, 415); sr. ulцљ. …UPAL, …UPALI 1) vesц; 2) vse; 3) vsѕki“, vsevozmoхn«“; nan. …OPAL 1) vesц; 2) vse (SSTM® 2, 415)

cˇipú

nazwa jakiejs´ jadalnej ros´liny name of an edible plant “nazvanie sчedobnogo rasteniѕ (?)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. …UKU bot. “nazvanie rasteniѕ (sчedobnogo, s tolst«m pol«m steblem)”; sr. oroљ. …UKUN’I “nazvanie rasteniѕ (sчedobnogo, s tolst«m pol«m steblem)” (SSTM® 2, 411)

cˇíun cˇíun dy´lky tak powiedziano (zakon´czenie bajek, jak u Gilakow “hand furu”) an expression ending tales, the same as in Gilyak hand furú “tak skazano”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. …I UNILЃ-KЃ “tak skazano-to (bukv.: tak skazannoe-to)”, gde …I “tak, takim obrazom” i UNILЃ-KЃ (forma mestn. 2 p. substantivir. priљast. nast. vr. UNI “skazannoe; to, љto skazano”< UNI- “skazatц, govoritц”(SSTM® 1, 171)) “po skazannomu” i usilitelцnaѕ љastica -KЃ “-to”

194

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cˇóhipo

instrument dla rozwia˛zywania we˛złów z kos´ci, zwykle pie˛knie wyrzez´biony a tool made of bone for unfastening knots, usually nicely carved “instrument, prisposoblenie iz kosti dlѕ razvѕz«vaniѕ (rasput«vaniѕ) uzlov”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, iskaх. …IKAPU(N-) “to, љem rasput«vaїt; prisposoblenie dlѕ rasput«vaniѕ” > …IKAN- “rasput«vatц” (ORS 393) + suf. otglag. suН. -PU(N-) “nazvanie orudiѕ ili voobНe predmeta, s pomoНцї kotorogo proizvoditsѕ de“stvie” (P1 28)

cˇóho

złodziej thief “vor”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, veroѕtno, ulцљskoe ili nana“skoe; sm. orok. DOROSU “vor” (SSTM® 1, 265); sr. ulцљ. …OVO ~ …OO “vor” (SU® 258); nan. …OVO “vor” (NRS 157) cf. doro¯´su

cˇo¯k-cˇo˘ k-cˇo˘ k

dz´wie˛ki, którymi przywołuja˛ dorosłego renifera sounds for calling an adult reindeer “zvuki, kotor«mi podz«vaїt vzroslogo olenѕ”; sm. …OK-…OK ~ …ЃK-…ЃK meхd. “sїda! (zvuki dlѕ podz«vaniѕ olenѕ)”; sr. Њvenk. …ЃK-…ЃK meхd. “sїda-sїda! (priz«v olene“)”; Њven. …ɵ-… ¯ ɵ, ¯ …ɵK-… ¯ ɵK ¯ meхd. (ponukanie po“mannogo olenѕ, kogda hotѕt ego zaprѕљц) (SSTM® 2, 419)

cˇoko cˇoko saŋani

otwór dla dymu w budynku the opening in a hut to let out smoke “d«movoe otverstie v хiliНe”; sm. …OKO SAHANI “otverstie dlѕ v«hoda d«ma (bukv.: otverstie хerde“ їrt«)”, gde …OKO ~ …OKKO ~ …OKKONI ustar. “хerdi, obrazuїНie ostov kruglo“ їrt«, balagana” i SAHANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SAHA ~ SAHGA “d«ra, otverstie” (SSTM® 2, 62) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee otverstie”, sm. takхe SOHO “d«movoe otverstie (nad vhodom v хiliНe)” (SSTM® 2, 110)

cˇokoník

[upper part of a tent] veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. …OKO ~ …OKKO ~ …OKKONI ustar. “хerdi, obrazuїНie ostov kruglo“ їrt«, balagana”; sr. ma. …OKI- “vt«katц, vbivatц, vsaхivatц v zemlї, vodruхatц” (SSTM® 2, 403) (T. I)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

195

[cf. cˇokopi]

cˇokopi

wierzchołek top, peak “verh, kr«Пa, makuПka”; vepoѕtno, iskaх. …OKKONI “хerdi, obrazuїНie ostov kruglo“ їrt«, balagana”; vozmoхno, v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga “mesto soedineniѕ хerde“” ⇒ “verh” (?)

cˇolmoxóni

tan´cza˛ they dance (~ are dancing) [(s)he jumped (dancing)] “(oni) tancevali”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. …OLMOHONI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola …OLMO“podpr«givatц, podskakivatц”) “ona podpr«givala ”; sr. ulцљ. …OLMO nareљ. “podskakivaѕ” (SU® 258); nan. …ORMOAK izobr. “skok”(SSTM® 2, 401)

cˇooc-c´eri

jeszcze more, still [then, next, later] “bolцПe, tiПe”; netoљnostц zapisi i oПiboљnostц perevoda; sm. …O……ERI ~ …OT…ERI “potom”(SSTM® 2, 377) (T. II) cf. góci, hy ´ ry, nimá, ´ e

cˇorhurraoxáni trafic´ mimo, nie trafic´ miss the target “ne popastц v celц”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda; sm. …OR XURAHANI “on mimo v«strelil (bukv.: on mimo promahnulsѕ)”, gde …OR “mimo” (SSTM® 2, 403) i XURAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XURA- “promahnutцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 282)) “on promahnulsѕ”; sr. nan. HOROV(ORAO-) “promahnutцsѕ, ne popastц” i Њvenk. hURA- “promahnutцsѕ, ne popastц (pri strelцbe)” (SSTM® 2, 282) cf. urraoxáni cˇos´ka ~ cˇás´ka cˇóso

cf. cˇás´ka

rozwolnienie

diarrhea “ponos”; sm. U…ЃN, negid. U…ЃSIN- “ponos” (SSTM® 2, 297)

cˇun krzesiwo (˙zelazna cze˛´sc´) flint (the iron part) “kresalo (хeleznaѕ љastц)”; sm. …U ~ …U(N-) “kresalo, ognivo” (SSTM® 2, 400); sr. ulцљ. …IU(N) (…IVUN) ustar. “kremenц, rodovoe ognivo” i …IU(N) OLONI “kremenц dlѕ dob«vaniѕ ognѕ” (SU® 257); nan. …IUN “metalliљeski“ brusok dlѕ ogniva” (NRS 157) i …IU “kresalo, ognivo” (SSTM® 2, 400)

196

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cˇúny kúo cˇúny

piersia˛ karmic´ breast-feed [suck breast] “kormitц grudцї”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda; sm. KU……UN- “kormitц grudцї (mladenca)”, KU……ENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KU…I- ~ KUT…I- ~ KU……U- “sosatц grudц (o mladence)” (SSTM® 2, 255)) “on soset grudц (grudnoe moloko)” i KO(N-) ~ KU(N-) 1) anat. grudц (хenskaѕ); 2) sosok; 3) moloko (grudnoe) (SSTM® 2, 255); sr. ulцљ. KUЃ(N-) (KU) 1) grudц (хenskaѕ); 2) moloko; KUЃ…I- “sosatц”; nan. KU, KU(N-) 1) grudц (хenskaѕ); 2) sosok; 3) moloko (grudnoe); KU…I- “sosatц grudц” (SSTM® 2, 255) cf. ókto

cˇup

dz´wie˛k dla okres´lenia odlotu ptaka a sound imitating that of a bird’s starting to fly away “zvuk dlѕ v«raхeniѕ gula uletaniѕ ptic”; sm. zvuki dlѕ otpugivaniѕ (otgona) ptic”: …UP-…UP ~ …OP-…OP meхd. “k«П-k«П (o pticah)”; sr. nan. …OP “proљц” (NRS 158)

cˇurokty

ró˙znego koloru gałganki, które sie˛ przyszywaja˛ do odzienia szamana podczas seansu wkładanego rags of different colors which are sewn on a shaman’s garment worn during performance “raznocvetn«e loskut«, trѕpiљn«e lent«, kotor«e naПit« na Пamanskoe odeѕnie, nadevaemoe vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. ulцљ. …OROKTO ustar. “poѕs Пamanski“”(SU® 259); nan. …URUKTU Пamansk. “metalliљeskie roхki na Пapke-nakidke Пamana (nadevaemo“ vo vremѕ obrѕda otpravle niѕ poko“nika v zagrobn«“ mir)” (ONS 517); a takхe Њvenk. …URIKTA 1) biser; 2) korolek (krupn«“ lito“ biser); 3) Њtnogr. podveska (iz korolцkov – ukraПenie) (SSTM® 2, 416)

cˇy´uf zabity niedz´wiedz´ a killed bear “ubit«“ zverц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. BЃJ…U ~ BЃJ…I “dob«љa, dob«toe (na ohote – ubit«“ zverц, na r«balke – po“mannaѕ r«ba)” < BЃJ…I- “ohotitцsѕ, prom«Пlѕtц (samostrelom)” (SSTM® 1, 121)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

197

D da

sa˛˙zen´ mierzony rozło˙zonemi ramionami fathom measured with spread arms “saхenц ruљnaѕ”; sm. DA ~ DARA ~ DARIKTA ustar. “saхenц (mahovaѕ, ruљnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 198); sr. ulцљ. DA ~ DAL ustar. “saхenц (ma hovaѕ, ruљnaѕ); nan. DA ~ DAR ustar. “saхenц (mahovaѕ, ruљnaѕ) (SSTM® 1, 198)

da na (z zapytaniem: gdzie?) on (when asking: where?) “na (s voprosom “gde?”)”; sm. -DDA ~ -DA 1) neopredelen. љastica “-to, -libo, -nibudц”; 2) otricat. љastica (v otricat. konstrukciѕh) “ne, ni” (P1 87), naprimer, XAJDU-DDA “gde-to ” i XAJDU-DDA “nigde ” da g´ eda-da sinykty

ani jednej jagody (czeremchi)

not a single berry

(birdcherry) “ne odna ѕgoda (љeremuha)”; sm GEDA-DA SINЃKTЃ “ni odno“ ѕgod« љeremuhi ” ili GEDA-DA SINЃKTЃ “odna tolцko ѕgoda љeremuha ”, gde -DA 1) v«delitelцn. љastica “tolцko, vedц”; 2) otricat. љastica (v otricat. konstrukciѕh) “ne, ni” (P1 87), GEDA ~ GIDA “odin, edinica” (SSTM® 1, 144) i SINЃKTЃ ~ SIHЃKTЃ “љeremuha (ѕgod«)” (SSTM® 1, 318)

dábda (?) dabda butteni (?)

sm. DABDA BUT…INI “zmeѕ umerla”, gde DABDA [*ABDAN] “zmeѕ (bolцПaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 240) i BUT…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola BU- ~ BUL- “umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99) “umerla”; sr. ulцљ. ABDA(N-) ~ AUDAR 1) zmeѕ (bolцПaѕ – udav); 2) uх; nan. ABDA 1) zmeѕ (bolцПaѕ – udav, piton); 2) uх (SSTM® 1, 239–240)

dabdá

kra˛˙zek z pnia przechodza˛cego w korzenie, na którym kraja˛ serce niedz´wiedzia podczas jego ´swie˛ta (pri medveхцem prazdnike na nem reхut serdce medvedѕ) a slice of a tree trunk near the root used during bear festivals to cut the bear’s heart on “obrubok dereva (krugl«“ srez s pnѕ), koloda, na kotoro“ razdel-

198

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

«vaїt serdce medvedѕ vo vremѕ medveхцego prazdnika”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DATA(N-) 1) korenц (dereva); 2) osnovanie (popereљn«“ srez) (SSTM® 1, 189); sr. Њvenk. DAAN ~ DAA…AN “korenц (dereva), komelц (prilegaїНaѕ k kornї љastц dereva)” (SSTM® 1, 189)

dabaháni wzia˛s´c´ take “vzѕtц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. DAPAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAPA- ~ DAPPA- 1) vzѕtц; 2) shvatitц, po“matц; 3) zahvatitц, zavladetц; 4) zaderхatц (SSTM® 1, 241)) “on vzѕl”; sr. ulцљ. APA(VU) “bratц, vzѕtц, hvatatц” (SU® 194); nan. D®PA(ORI) 1) vzѕtц; 2) po“matц, shvatitц (NRS 54) dabdaxáli

przegrac´ sprawe˛, byc´ uznanym za winnego lose lawsuit, be found guilty “proigratц tѕхbu, okazatцsѕ vinovn«m”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DABDAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DABDA- “poterpetц poraхenie” (SSTM® 1, 185)) “on poterpel poraхenie”, otkuda, veroѕtno, kontekstualцnoe znaљenie “proigratц tѕхbu”, sm. takхe DABIHAN’N’E “pobeхdenn«“, poraхenn«“” (SSTM® 1, 185) i DABDAN- “pobeditц, oderхatц pobedu, v«igratц”; sr. ulцљ. DABDU- “poterpetц poraхenie”; nan. DABI“pobeditц, porazitц, srazitц” i DABIKPO- (DABDA-) “poterpetц poraхenie, b«tц pobeхdenn«m, pokoritцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 185)

dabuttáu potrzymaj hold (2 nd pers. sg. imprt.) “derхi”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DAPUTTAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola DAPUTA- ~ DAPUTTA- “derхatц, uderхivatц, ne puskatц” (SSTM® 1, 241)) “derхi, ne puska“”; sr. ulцљ. AP…A- “derхatц”; nan. APA…A- “derхatц, uderхivatц” (SSTM® 1, 241) daxsurí

uderzac´ brze˛kadłami u˙zywanymi podczas seansów szamanskich, to po jednej re˛ce to po drugiej strike with rattles alternately on one or the other hand during shaman’s performaces “bitц s treskom po oљeredi to po odno“, to po drugo“ ruke vo vremѕ kamlani“ Пamana”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, iskaх. DAPSIVURI ~ DAPSURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAPSI- “mahatц (rukami)” (SSTM® 1, 186)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. Њvenk. DAVSI- 1) mahatц (rukami,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

199

kr«lцѕmi); 2) hlopatц, bitц (kr«lцѕmi); TAVSALBU- “mahatц rukami, hlopatц v ladoПi (ot radosti)” (SSTM® 1, 186)

dái

ge˛sty (o obłokach) thick, heavy (about clouds) “gusto“, tѕхel«“ (ob oblakah)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DAI 1) bolцПo“; 2) krupn«“ (SSTM® 1, 190), otkuda, vozmoхno, suхenie znaљeniѕ “bolцПo“, krupn«“” ⇒ “tѕхel«“ (ob oblakah)”; sr. ulцљ. DAI “bolцПo“” (SU® 188); nan. DAI “bolцПo“ po razmeru, veliљine” (NRS 40)

daj du˙zy big, large “bolцПo“”; sm. DAI ~ DAJ ~ DAJI 1) bolцПo“, veliki“; 2) krupn«“; 3) vzrosl«“ (SSTM® 1, 190); sr. ulцљ. DAI ~ DAJ ~ DAJI 1) bolцПo“, veliki“; 2) vzrosl«“; nan. DAI 1) bolцПo“; 2) krupn«“; 3) vzrosl«“ (SSTM® 1, 190) daj gasá du˙zy ptak, który sprawia grzmot a big bird which causes thunders “krupnaѕ ptica, kotoraѕ v«z«vaet grozu”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. DAJ GASA “bolцПaѕ ptica (?)”, gde DAI ~ DAJ ~ DAJI 1) bolцПo“, veliki“; 2) krupn«“ (SSTM® 1, 190) i GASA “ptica” (SSTM® 1, 143) i AGDI 1) grom; 2) groza; 3) molniѕ (SSTM® 1, 12); sr. AGI cf. ági dájjuri chowac´ hide “sprѕtatц”; sm. DAJURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAJ- ~ DAJI- ~ DAJA- “sprѕtatц, skr«tц, utaitц” (SSTM® 1, 243)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. ulцљ. AJ- ~ AJA“sprѕtatц, skr«tц, utaitц”; nan. AJA- ~ AJI- “sprѕtatц, skr«tц, utaitц” (SSTM® 1, 243) dajháni schowac´ hide away [he hid away] “uprѕtatц, zaprѕtatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DAJHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAJ- ~ DAJI- ~ DAJA- “sprѕtatц, skr«tц, utaitц” (SSTM® 1, 243)) “on sprѕtal, skr«l, utail” dakciháni

dodała she added “ona pribavila, dobavila”; sm. DAK…IHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAK…I- ~ DЃK…I- 1) pribavlѕtц, dobavlѕtц; 2) uveliљivatц, usilivatц) “ona dobavila”; sr. nan.

200

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

DAK…I- “dobavlѕtц, dobavitц, usilivatц, usilitц povtorn«m de“stviem, usugublѕѕ poloхenie”(ONS 135)

dákc´uri dodac´ add “pribavlѕtц, dobavlѕtц”; sm. DAK…URI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAK…I- ~ DЃK…I- 1) pribavlѕtц, dobavlѕtц; 2) uveliљivatц, usilivatц), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. nan. DAK…I- 1) dobavlѕtц, dobavitц; usilivatц, usilitц povtorn«m de“stviem, usugublѕѕ poloхenie; 2) ukreplѕtц, ukrepitц, usilivatц, usilitц (ONS 135) daki

hak, na którym podwieszaja˛ kocioł nad ogniskiem the hook on which a boiler is hanged over the fireplace “krїk, na kotor«“ podveПivaetsѕ kotel nad oљagom”; sm. DAKI “krїk nad oљagom v хiliНe (їrte, љume – dlѕ podveПivaniѕ љa“nika, kotla i pr.)” (Ozolin¸a 2001:78)

daksaxáni

przylipneła she glued, plastered “ona prilipla”; sm. DAKSAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAKSA- “prilipnutц” (SSTM® 1, 192)) “ona prilipla”

daks´éni przylipna˛c´ glue, plaster (verb) “prilipnutц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DAKSENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAKSA-“prilipnutц” (SSTM® 1, 192)) “on/ona prilipaet”; sr. ulцљ. DAKSA(VU) “prilipnutц” (SU® 189); nan. DAKSA- “prilipnutц, prikleitцsѕ” (ONS 134) dáli

be˛ben szamanski a shaman’s drum “buben Пamanski“”; sm. DALI Њtnogr. ustar. “buben (Пamanski“)” (SSTM® 1, 194)

dalláuru

karmic´ psa feed a dog “kormitц sobaku”; sr. OKK’ENI; sm. DALLAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DALAV- ~ DALLAU- “kormitц (sobaku)” uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom (SSTM® 1, 193)) i OKKENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola OKKO“kormitцsѕ, pastisц” (SSTM® 2, 21)) “on/ona kormitsѕ, pasetsѕ”; sr. ulцљ. DALAV…U(VU) “kormitц хivotn«h (prenebr. i o lїdѕh)” (SU® 189); nan. DALO- “kormitц, nakormitц sobak ili svine“

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

201

kormom ” (ONS 137) ´ ókto cf. okkéni,

dalú

skład dla prowizji na 4 słupach a storehouse on four pillars for provisions “sklad dlѕ provizii na љet«reh stolbah”, sr. DALI; sm. DALU “ambar, labaz (pomost na svaѕh)” (SSTM® 1, 246); sr. oroљ. ALI “ambar (na svaѕh), labaz”; ud. ALI “ambar, labaz” (SSTM® 1, 246) cf. daly ´

dalupuháni

napełnił he filled up “on napolnil”; netoљnostц zapisi ili perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. DALUPPIHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DALUPPI- “napolnitц” (SSTM® 1, 247)) “on napolnil” ili DALUPTUHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DALUPTU- “napolnitцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 247)) “on napolnilsѕ”; sr. ulцљ. ALUPU(VU) “zapolnitц, napolnitц”(SU® 194) (T. II)

daly´ ~ dalú

[a storehouse on pillars], cf. dalú

daly´ ~ dáli be˛ben szamanski a shaman’s drum cf. dáli damka nazwa gry w karty; od rossyjskiego damka

a name for a cards game < Russian damka “nazvanie kartoљno“ igr«” ot russkogo “damka”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. DAMKA “vid kartoљno“ igr«” (?) < rus. DAMKA

dána

biodro hip “bedro”; sm. DANA 1) nazvanie kosti bedrennaѕ, pleљevaѕ); 2) bedro; 3) pleљo (verhnѕѕ љastц ruki do loktѕ) (SSTM® 1, 188); sr. Њvenk. DAAN’A 1) nazvanie kosti (bedrennaѕ, pleљevaѕ. bercovaѕ); 2) bedro; neg. DAAN’A “nazvanie kosti (bedrennaѕ)” dána g´ erapsá kos´c´ biodrowa the hip bone “bedrennaѕ kostц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DANA GERAPSA “bedro-kostц”, gde DANA 1) nazvanie kosti (bedrennaѕ, pleљevaѕ); 2) bedro; 3) pleљo (verhnѕѕ љastц ruki do loktѕ) (SSTM® 1, 188) i GERAPSA ~ GIRAPSA 1) kostц, kosti; 2) skelet (SSTM® 1, 154)

202

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

dandalíni

z˙ artowac´ joke “Пutitц”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, veroѕtno, ulцљskoe ili nana“skoe; sm. DANDALLI- “prinimatцsѕ tuПitц, gasitц” (SSTM® 1, 249); sr. ulцљ. DAN’ALA(VU) “draznitц, Пutitц” (SU® 189); nan. DAND®LI- “govoritц zrѕ, pustoslovitц, balaguritц, peredraznivatц, ogr«zatцsѕ” (ONS 179)

daokta

ton´ (w rzece) depth, waterway (of a river) “glubina, bezdna (reki)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. ulцљ. DALA(N-) “navodnenie” (SU® 189), nan. DALA “navodnenie, polovodцe” i DAOLA- “perelivatц” (SSTM® 1, 187)

dapá

komarnik, namiocik dla zabezpieczenia siebie od komarów a mosquito net “nakomarnik, setka ot komarov”; veroѕtno, iskaх. DAPPA(N-) ~ APPA(N-) “polog (nad postelцї), nakomarnik” (SSTM® 1, 247); sr. ulцљ. AMPA(N-) “materљat«“ polog-nakomarnik” (SU® 194); nan. D®MPA(N-)1) polog; 2) nakomarnik (NRS 54) cf. dáppa

dapakáptu

gra dziewczynek w tworzenie przy nacia˛ganiu na palcy sieci i innych figur a girls’ game creating thread or string nets and other figures with their fingers (cat’s cradle) “igra devoљek palцcami c vepevkami”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. DAPAKA…I “bratцsѕ, hvatatцsѕ (rukami za љto-libo)” (OPC 80) see CWBP 1, 675

dapafúni

ra˛czka od brze˛kadła szamana a shaman’s rattle handle “ruљka treНotki Пamana”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); sm. DAPAKUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DAPAKU “ruљka, rukoѕtka” (SSTM® 1, 241) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee ruљka (rukoѕtka)”, otkuda ⇒ “ruљka treНotki”; sr. ulцљ. AP…AKO “ruљka dvernaѕ” (SU® 194); nan. D®PAKO 1) ruљka (dveri, kr«Пki); 2) rukoѕtka (ONS 181)

dapduxáni

odebrała she took back, recovered “ona otobrala”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DAPADUHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAPADU“zabratц obratno” (SSTM® 1, 241)) “ona zabrala obratno”, otkuda ⇒ “otobrala”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

dappa ~ dapa

komarnik

203

mosquito net

cf. dapa

dappevi ´ bujúmbu dappévi ´

wskoczyc´ na głowe˛ niedz´wiedzia jump on the bear’s head [during the bear festival] “vskoљitц na golovu medvedѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. BUJUMBO DAPPEVI “ѕ medvedѕ po“maї”, gde BUJUMBO (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. BUJU(N-) “medvedц” (SSTM® 1, 122) “medvedѕ” i DAPPEVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAPPA- “shvatitц, po“matц” (SSTM® 1, 241)) “ѕ po“maї, shvaљu” see CWBP 1, 489–492

darákpura

okra˛gły (o twarzy) round (of a face) [wide] “krugl«“ (o lice)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DARA ~ DARALA s pritѕхat. aff. “Пirina” i DARAMI 1. Пiroki“; 2. Пiroko; 3. s pritѕхat. aff. Пirina, a takхe DARAPTAI “vПirц” (SSTM® 1, 195), a takхe MOROLIKTU, MOROLIMЃ “krugl«“” (SSTM® 1, 559) darákpura dyryl okra˛gła twarz a round [~wide] face “krugloe lico”; sm. DARAKPURA DЃRЃL “Пirokoe lico”, gde DARAKPURA (DARAMI) “Пiroki“” i DЃRЃL “lico” (SSTM® 1, 236)

dárakta

drzewo (crathaegus) a tree [species] crathaegus [hawthorn] “derevo crathaegus”; sm. DARAKTA ~ DATAKTA bot. “boѕr«Пnik” (SSTM® 1, 246); sr. ulцљ. ARAKTA “ѕgod« boѕr«Пnika (boѕrki)” (SU® 191); nan. D®RIKTA “ѕgoda, ѕgod« boѕr«Пnika” (ONS 182)

daramáci san a daramaci

tyton´ palic´ we dwóch z jednej fajki to share a pipe with another person [treat with one’s pipe] “dva љeloveka kurѕt odnu trubku”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DARAMA…I- “ugostitцsѕ, poprobovatц (otpitц vodki iz odno“ rїmki, pokuritц iz odno“ trubki, poestц iz odno“ tarelki – o neskolцkih lїdѕh)” < DARA- “poprobovatц (otpitц vodki iz odno“ rїmki, pokuritц iz odno“ trubki, poestц iz odno“ tarelki)” + suf. -MA…I- ~ MAT…I- so znaљeniem sovmestnosti ili vzaimnosti de“stviѕ) i SAHNA(N-) “tabak” (SSTM® 2, 63); sr. ulцљ. DARA-,

204

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

DARAKA…I- “poprobovatц, prigubitц, vkusitц, ugostitцsѕ (otpitц vodki iz odno“ rїmki, otvedatц iz odnogo blїda, pokuritц iz odno“ trubki)”; nan. DARA- poprobovatц, prigubitц, vkusitц, ugostitцsѕ (otpitц vodki iz odno“ rїmki, otvedatц iz odnogo blїda, pokuritц iz odno“ trubki)” (SSTM® 1, 198)

daramé ´ ~ darámi

szeroki wide “Пiroki“”; sm. DARAMI 1. Пiroki“; 2. Пiroko; 3. 1) s pritѕхat. aff. Пirina; 2) Пirц, prostor (SSTM® 1, 195); sr. ulцљ. DARAMI “Пiroki“” (SU® 189); nan. DARAMI “Пiroki“, obПirn«“” (ONS 140)

darámi ~ daramé ´

cf. above

dargí “ostroga” na foke˛ harpoon for seal, fishing spear “ostroga (na nerpu)”, sr. LAHU, LAPA; sm. DARGI 1) garpun na nerpu; 2) palцma (kopцe s korotkim odnostoronnim lezviem); 3) noх (dlinn«“); a takхe LAHU (LAPA) 1) nosok, nakoneљnik garpuna; 2) kopцe (na nerpu; s ostrogo“ na dlinno“ verevke) (SSTM® 1, 488); sr. Њvenk. DARGI “garpun” (SSTM® 1, 199) cf. láxu, lápa

darua

niedu˙za pałka których 9 ustawiaja˛ w około “hasikta turu” a smallish club, nine of which are placed around a hasikta turu “nebolцПaѕ palka, devѕtц takih palok (dubinok) stavѕtsѕ okolo HASIKTA TURU (eli-stolba)”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DARUM ~ DARAM “rѕdom, okolo” (SSTM® 1, 199) –?; sr. ulцљ. DARUN-DARUN (bivu) “bok o bok” (SU® 199); nan. DARIN “rѕdom, rѕd«Пkom” i DARIN-DARIN “odin vozle drugogo” (ONS 141) cf. hasikta turu

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

205

dáta korzen´ drzewa i ros´liny the root of a tree and a plant “korenц dereva ili rasteniѕ”; sm. DATA(N-) 1) korenц (dereva, zuba); 2) osnovanie (SSTM® 1, 189); sr. ulцљ. DA…A(N-) “penц, korenц, osnovanie” (SU® 190); nan. DA…A 1) korenц, komelц; 2) penц; 3) naљalo, osnova, osnovanie (SSTM® 1, 189) datan dúni

osnowa drzewa the trunk [foundation] of a tree [root] “osnovanie dereva”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. DATANDUNI (forma mestn. 1 p. ed. љ. suН. DATA(N-) 1) korenц (dereva, zuba); 2) osnovanie (SSTM® 1, 189) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “u ego osnovaniѕ (kornѕ)”, vozmoхno, v kontekste MO DATANDUNI “u osnovaniѕ, u kornѕ dereva (bukv.: derevo u osnovaniѕ, v osnovanii ego)”

datán´e

(?) [the name for a herbaceous plant species, a species of willow] sm. DATANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DATA bot. “nazvanie rasteniѕ (travѕnistogo)” (SSTM® 1, 201) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego rastenie”; sr. nan. DATA ~ DATALA “iva (odin iz vidov)” (SSTM® 1, 201) (T. V)

dáu ~ dáuri

przejechac´ przez cos´ cross, pass over / through something “pereehatц, perepravitцsѕ”, sr. BAJSAJ; sm. DAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAV- ~ DAU- 1) pere“ti, pereehatц (reku, ozero. dorogu); 2) perepravitцsѕ na protivopoloхnuї storonu (SSTM® 1, 187), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom, i BAJSAJ “na tu storonu reki, za reku” (SSTM® 1, 74); sr. ulцљ. DAU-“pereprav lѕtцsѕ”; nan. DA-, DAVA…I- “perepravlѕtцsѕ, perehoditц, pereezхatц, perepl«vatц (љerez reku, ozero)” (SSTM® 1, 187) cf. bájsaj

dáuri ~ dáu cf. dáu above ún´e dáuri przejechac´ przez rzeke˛

cross a river “perepravitцsѕ љerez reku”; sm. UNI DAURI “reku pereehatц (perepl«tц)”, gde UNI “reka (obНee nazvanie)” (SSTM® 2, 227) i DAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAV~ DAU- 1) pere“ti, pereehatц (reku, ozero. dorogu); 2) perepravitцsѕ na protivopoloхnuї storonu (SSTM® 1, 187), uslovno perevodimaѕ infinitivom

206

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

daurú nuímbe ´ daurú

przewiez´ mie˛ (przez rzeke˛) take me to the other side of the river “perevezi menѕ љerez reku”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. MIMBE DAURU “t« menѕ perevezi (perepravц) na protivopoloхnuї storonu reki”, gde MIMBE (forma vin. p. ed. љ. mestoimen. BI [MIN-] “ѕ” (SSTM® 1, 79)) “menѕ” i DAURU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola DAUN- “perevezti, perepravitц (na protivopoloхnuї storonu)” < DAV- ~ DAU- 1) pere“ti, pereehatц (reku, ozero. dorogu); 2) perepravitцsѕ na protivopoloхnuї storonu (SSTM® 1, 187)) + suf. -VЃN, pridaїНi“ osnove glagola znaљenie prinuхdeniѕ) “perevezi, perepravц!”

dausisíni grubjanin a boor, a brute “grub«“, grubiѕn”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. DAUSINI “solen«“” < DAUSU(N-) “solц” (SSTM® 1, 186) dausú

sól salt sm. DAUSU(N-) ~ DAVSU(N-) “solц” (SSTM® 1, 186); sr. ulцљ. DAVSU(N-) ~ DAUSU(N-) “solц povarennaѕ” (SU® 190); nan. DAOSON, DAOSUN “solц” (NRS 42)

dausulapulá

solony salted “solen«“”; sm. DAUSULAPULA (passivn. priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAUSULA- “solitц” (SSTM® 1, 186) “solen«“, posolenn«“”; sr. ulцљ. DAUSUN…U “solen«“, s solцї” (SU® 190); nan. DAOSONKO “solen«“” (SSTM® 1, 186)

dausulláuri solic´ salt (v.) “solitц”; sm. DAUSULAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAUSULA- “solitц” (SSTM® 1, 186); sr. ulцљ. DAVSULA(VU) “posolitц, zasolitц” (SU® 188); nan. DAOSOLA“solitц” (SSTM® 1, 186) davájtu davájtu dóroma

´scie˙zka, po której przecia˛gaja˛ łódz´ dla skrócenia drogi na du˙zych zakre˛tach rzeki, lub na zawałach a path along which boats are pulled for shortening journey on river meanders or to avoid obstacles in the river “doroхka, tropinka, vdolц kotoro“ tѕnut lodki dlѕ sokraНeniѕ

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

207

puti po reke ili v obhod zavalov (na reke)”; vozmoхno, iskaх. DOVUTU DORIMA “vnutrennѕ tropa”, gde DOVUTU ~ DOVU “vnutrenni“” (SSTM® 1, 210) i DURIMA “tropa, tropinka (lesnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 268) i DORIMA “sled (koљevki, ohot«)” (SSTM® 1, 216); sr. ma. DOORA- “idti po sledam (drugih lїde“)” (SSTM® 1, 216)

dávi DAVI fajka mand˙zurska a Manchurian pipe “manцљхurskaѕ trubka”, sr. MOMO; sm. DAVI “trubka dlѕ kureniѕ” (SSTM® 1, 202) i MOMO ~ MOMA “trubka (kuritelцnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 541); sr. ulцљ. DAI “trubka kuritelцnaѕ” (SU® 188); nan. DAI “trubka kita“skogo obrazca” (NRS 40) cf. mómo

davvandíni

ziewac´ yawn (v.) DAVVANDUNI “zevatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. DAVVANINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DAVVAN- ~ DAVAN- “zevatц” (SSTM® 1, 281)) “on zevaet”; sr. ulцљ. AVANSU(VU) “zevatц” (SU® 193); nan. AVANSI- “zevatц” (SSTM® 1, 281)

decinisú

wyrównac´ make even, level “v«rovnѕtц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. takхe ISINISU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISINA- “v«Нipatц, v«dergatц” < ISI- “v«Нip«vatц, v«dergivatц” (SSTM® 1, 330) + suf. -NA so znaљeniem “mnogokratnostц de“stviѕ”) “v« v«Нip«vaete, v«dergivaete” (t.e. delaete rovn«m, gladkim); sr. Њvenk. ISIN- “oНipatц, v«Нipatц”, IS- 1) v«Нip«vatц, v«dergivatц pero (ptic«); 2) v«dergivatц (travu, Пerstц) (SSTM® 1, 330); vozmoхno, takхe orok. DESINISU “v«rovnѕtц” svѕzano s ѕkut. DAHSI 1. gladki“, rovn«“; 2. gladkostц, rovnostц; 3. gladko, rovno (SSTM® 1, 266)

dédule brzoza, Betula alba birch “bereza”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. DЃDULЃ MONI bot. 1) nazvanie dereva; 2) klen (bel«“) (SSTM® 1, 230); sr. oroљ. æULA “klen (bel«“)” (SSTM® 1, 254); nan. ЃGULЃ “nazvanie dereva (s gibkim stvolom)” (SSTM® 1, 282); Њven. DIVDЃML’EN “zarosli berez« (karlikovo“)” (SSTM® 1, 203)

208

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

dьfumbúri karmic´ feed “kormitц”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃPUMBURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃPUN- “kormitц” (SSTM® 1, 280)), us lovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. ulцљ. DЃPUVЃN- “kormitц” (SSTM® 1, 280); nan. DEPUVЃN- “kormitц, nakormitц kogo-libo, datц poestц, ugostitц” (ONS 144) dьfúny niedz´wiedzia karmic´ feed a bear “kormitц medvedѕ”, sr. OKK’ENI; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet) i perevoda, sm. DЃPUN- “kormitц” (SSTM® 1, 280); vozmoхno, suхenie znaљeniѕ “kormitц”⇒ “vskarmlivatц, v«karmlivatц ”; a takхe OKKENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola OKKO- “kormitцsѕ, pastisц” (SSTM® 2, 21)) “(on/ ona) pasetsѕ, kormitsѕ” ´ cf. okkéni del

ryba “tajmen´” fish [name: Russian taymen; huchen Hucho Hucho or salmon trout Salmo trutta] “r«ba ta“menц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DЃLI ~ ЃLI zool. “ta“menц”; sr. ulцљ. ЃLI “ta“menц” (SU® 196); nan. DELI “ta“menц” (NRS 43); Њvenk. ЃLI (OLI) “ta“menц” (SSTM® 1, 284)

dépci jes´c´ eat “estц”; sm. DЃP…I- (osnova proП. vr. ot glagola DЃP-, DЃPTU“pitatцsѕ, estц” (SSTM® 1, 280), ne upotreblѕїНaѕsѕ bez liљnogo oformleniѕ depimúni siry´kty depimúni

jajko mrowki an ant’s egg “muravцinoe ѕ“co”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. SIRUKTЃ DЃPIHUNI “muravцinoe ѕ“co (bukv.: murave“ eda-ego)”, gde SIRUKTЃ “murave“” (SSTM® 1, 327) i DЃPIHUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DЃPI ~ DЃPPI “eda, piНa” (SSTM® 1, 280) s suf. kosvenno“ prinadleхnosti -HU i pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “eda ee”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

209

déppi pokarm, jedzenie food, nourishment “eda, piНa”; sm. DЃPI ~ DЃPPI “eda, piНa” (SSTM® 1, 280); sr. ulцљ. ЃPU “eda, piНa” (SU® 197); nan. ЃPU “eda, piНa” (SSTM® 1, 280) d´érgu

sok brzozowy birch sap “berezov«“ sok”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, iskaх. ILU “sok (drevesn«“)” (SSTM® 1, 206); sr. Њvenk. DILGU “sok (drevesn«“, berezov«“)” (SSTM® 1, 206); nan. DILKON “sok dereva”(NRS 46)

derúkpi

odpoczywa (he, she) rests “otd«haet”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DЃRUKPI-~ DЃRUPKI- 1) otdohnutц, sdelatц pered«Пku; 2) osvoboditцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 238); otsїda DЃRUKPENI “(on/ona) otd«haet”; sr. Њvenk. DЃRUMKI“otdohnutц”; nan. DЃRIMSI- “otdohnutц, sdelatц pered«Пku”; ud. DЃUMPI- “otd«hatц” (SSTM® 1, 238)

détu

tundra [marshes] “tundra”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DЃTU “boloto, mПistaѕ polѕna” (SSTM® 1, 238); sr. ulцљ. DЃTU “marц (bolotistoe mesto, porosПee travo“ i melkolesцem)” (SU® 193); nan. DЃTU “boloto, nebolцПo“ lesno“ uљastok na bolotisto“ mestnosti” (NRS 52)

d´évi

towarzysz, krewniak companion, kinsman “tovariН, rodstvennik”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. EVI ~ EBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. E 1) drug, tovariН, kompanцon; 2) sputnik, poputљik; 3) sobesednik (SSTM® 1, 254) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI ~ -VI “mo“”) “mo“ tovariН”; analogiљno ESI “tvo“ tovariН” (-SI- pritѕхat. aff. 2 l. ed. љ.); sr. ulцљ. E “drug, tovariН, kompanцon”; nan. IA 1) drug, tovariН, kompanцon; 2) sputnik, poputљik; 3) muх; 4) sorodiљ; Њvenk. E 1) drug, tovariН; 2) obraН. muх, хena; 3) rodstvennik (krovn«“); 4) plemѕnnik, plemѕnnica; 5) zolovka (SSTM® 1, 254) cf. ´ ési

diláta pot sweat “pot”, sr. HЃSЃNI; sm. ILATA “pot” (SSTM® 1, 257) i NЃSЃHI ~ NЃSЃHGI “pot” (SSTM® 1, 650); sr. ulцљ. JЃSЃHGI (N’ЃSЃHGI) “pot”; nan. NIЃSЃHGI~ N’ЃSЃHGI “pot” (SSTM® 1, 650) cf. ŋysyni

210

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

diláta pocic´ sie˛, roztapiac´ sie˛ od upału sweat (v.), melt from heat “potetц”; sm. ILATA- ~ ILATTA- “vspotetц” (SSTM® 1, 257) diléni

głowa head “golova”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. ILINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ILI “golova” (SSTM® 1, 206) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. NI- “ego/ee”) “ego/ee golova”; sr. ulцљ. DILI “golova (anat.)” (SU® 190); nan. DILI “golova” (NRS 46) diléni puiuri kucihy nó˙z u˙zywany tylko do oczyszczania głowy niedz´wiedzia knife used only for cleaning [the killed] bear’s head “noх, ispolцzuem«“ tolцko pri oљistke golov« medvedѕ”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ILLENI PUJURI KU…IЃ “ golovu-ego sveхevatц noх”, gde ILLENI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. ILI “golova” (SSTM® 1, 206) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego golovu”, PUJIURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola PUJI- “sveхevatц (zverѕ), snimatц Пkuru (s ubitogo zverѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 322) i KU…IЃ ~ KUTIЃ ~ KU…ЃЃ “noх” (SSTM® 1, 441)

díli głowa head “golova”; sm. ILI “golova” (SSTM® 1, 206); sr. ulцљ. DILI “golova (anat.)” (SU® 190); nan. DILI “golova” (NRS 46) díli

nazwy jakiejs´ ryby, która tylko na Amurze sie˛ spotyka the name of a fish species encountered only in [endemic for] the Amur “nazvanie r«b«, vstreљaїНe“sѕ tolцko v reke Amur”; veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃLI ~ ЃLI zool. “ta“menц”; sr. ulцљ. ЃLI “ta“menц”(SU® 196); nan. DELI “ta“menц” (NRS 43); Њvenk. ЃLI (OLI) “ta“menц”(SSTM® 1, 284) [cf. del]

dilyménu

złodziej, łajdak, oszust, łotr a thief, scoundrel, cheater, villain “vor, zlode“, negodѕ“”, sr. DOROSU; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. ILLЃMЃHGU ~ ЃLLЃMЃHGU 1) obmanНik, lgun; 2) vralц, boltun (SSTM® 1, 284) i DOROSU “vor” (SSTM® 1, 265); sr. ulцљ. ЃLЃMBU, ЃLЃBU 1) obmanНik, lgun; 2) vralц, boltun, spletnik (SSTM® 1, 284); nan. DELЃNKU “lgun, obmanНik” (NRS 43) cf. doro¯su

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

211

d´obbi ~ ´ obbi ~ ´ obbe ´ cf. ´ obbe ´ dóbuni w in [inside] “v”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. DODUNI (poslelog DODU- “vnutri, v” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”), naprimer, DUKU DODUNI “vnutri doma, v dome (bukv.: dom vnutri-nego)”; sm. takхe DOIDUNI poslelog “iznutri” (SSTM® 1, 210) dócimbi

ja jestem rad I am glad “ѕ rad”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. AGDA……IMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola AGDAN- ~ AGDA- “radovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 12)) “ѕ rad (radovalsѕ)”; a takхe AGDAPSULI, AGE “radostn«“” (SSTM® 1, 12)

dócisi

ty jestes rad you are glad “t« rad”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. AGDA…ISI (forma 2 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola AGDAN- ~ AGDA- “radovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 12)) “t« rad (radovalsѕ)”

doduhambáni siedzi (o ptakach) sits (of birds) [after flight] “opustitцsѕ (o pticah)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DODUHAMBANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. substantivirovannogo priљast. proП. vr. DODUHA(N-) “posadka, spusk” < DODU- ~ DO- “sestц, opustitцsѕ (o ptice, samolete)” (SSTM® 1, 211) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ee posadku, spusk”, naprimer, GASA DODUHAMBANI ITЃHЃMBI “ѕ videl, kak opuskalasц ptica (bukv.: ѕ videl pticu spusk-ee)” (T. IV) dokotauri pamie˛tac´ remember “pomnitц”; sm. orok. DONDU- “vspominatц, skuљatц” (SSTM® 1, 264); sr. nan. ONGOKTA- “vspominatц, skuљatц”, ONGO- “vspomnitц” (SSTM® 1, 264); Њven. ON- “vspomnitц” (SSTM® 1, 264); ulцљ. ONU(VU) “soskuљitцsѕ, vspomnitц” (SU® 195) doktaxambi ja pamie˛tałem I remembered [~ recalled] “ѕ pomnil”; vozmoхno, iskaх. DONDUHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DONDU- “vspominatц, skuљatц” (SSTM® 1, 264)) “ѕ vspominal, skuљal”; sr. nan. ONGOKTA“vspominatц, skuљatц” i ONGO- “vspomnitц” (SSTM® 1, 264);

212

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

takхe sr. takхe Њven. ON- “vspomnitц” (SSTM® 1, 264); ulцљ. ONU(VU) “soskuљitцsѕ, vspomnitц” (SU® 195)

doksívi

niema czasu there is no time “net vremeni”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. DЃKSEVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃKSI- “rabotatц, v«polnѕtц domaПnїї rabotu, hlopotatц” (SSTM® 1, 235)) “ѕ rabotaї, hlopoљu” < po hozѕ“stvu>, otkuda “u menѕ net vremeni”; sr. ulцљ. DЃHSI-, DЃHSIRЃU- 1) rabotatц, truditцsѕ; 2) v«polnѕtц domaПnїї rabotu, hlopotatц; nan. DЃHSI- 1) rabotatц, v«polnѕtц domaПnїї rabotu; 2) uhaхivatц za kem-libo, zabotitцsѕ o kom-libo; 3) deхuritц (v klasse); 4) bespokoitцsѕ, trevoхitцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 235)

doktor

lekarz, doktor; od Ross. doktorч a medical doctor < Russian doktor “lekarц, doktor” ot rus. “doktor”; sm. DOKTORI “vraљ, doktor” i OKTOI OK…ININ “lekarstvom, poroПkom leљaНi“”, gde OKTOI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. OKTO “lekarstvo, poroПok” (SSTM® 2, 11)) “lekarstvom” i OKTI…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola OKTI…I- ~ OK…I…I- “leљitц” (SSTM® 2, 11)) “on leљit”; sr. Њvenk. DOKTOR ~ DOKTUR (LOKTUR) [< rus.] “doktor” (SSTM® 1, 213) cf. októ i okcinín

dólba [night] dólba taldáni północ

midnight “polnoљц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DOLBO 1. noљц; 2. noљцї i DOLBO TALDAN’I, DOLBON TALDANI “polnoљц” (SSTM® 1, 214); sr. ulцљ. DOLBO 1. noљц; 2. noљцї (SU® 190) i DOLBO DULINI, DOLBO TOKONI “polnoљц” (SU® 191); nan. DOLBO 1. noљц; 2. noљцї i DOLBO DOLINI “polnoљц” (NRS 48)

dol boldú

nietoperz bat “letuљaѕ m«Пц”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo); sm. DOLBOLDU, DOLBOLDOLU zool. “letuљaѕ m«Пц” (SSTM® 1, 214)

do–´ ni

1) [no interpretation provided by Piłsudski]; 2) cybuch fajki pipestem 1) (?); 2) mundПtuk kuritelцno“ trubki; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. DONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DO s pritѕх. aff.

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

213

“nutro, vnutrennostц” (SSTM® 1, 210) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ee nutro, vnutrennostц”, naprimer, DAVI DONI “vnutrennostц kuritelцno“ trubki”, “mundПtuk”; sr. ulцљ. DONI “nutro, vnutrennostц љego-libo” (SU® 191); nan. DO (DONI) “nutro, vnutrennostц” (SSTM® 1, 210)

dóno cicí tokto dono cici (?); vozmoхno, TOKTO DUN’N’I O……I…I “oni oslepli (bukv.: slep«e oba stali)”, gde TOKTO “slepo“ (na odin glaz), odnoglaz«“, krivo“. koso“” (SSTM® 2, 404), DUN’N’I “oba” (ORS 90) i O……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola OTU“statц, sdelatцsѕ” (ORS 234)) (T. II)

dorána głupiec a fool “durak, glupec”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. Њvenk. ARUN (ARUNA) “gadki“, otvratitelцn«“” (SSTM® 1, 253) doro prawo, zwyczaj, obyczaj law, custom, habit “zakon, ob«љa“, porѕdok”; sm. DORO(N-) 1) zakon; 2) ob«љa“; 3) pravilo, uslovie; 4) vlastц (SSTM® 1, 216); sr. ulцљ. DORO(N-) “zakon (lїbo“ zakon, pravilo, ob«љa“)” (SU® 191); nan. DORON “peљatц, kle“mo, Пtamp” (ONS 160) cf. g´ en dóroma

a footpath ´scie˙zka “tropinka”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DURIMA “tropa” (SSTM® 1, 268) i DORIMA “sled (koљevki, ohot«)” (SSTM® 1, 216); sr. ma. DOORA- “idti po sledam (drugih lїde“)” (SSTM® 1, 216)

doro¯su

ukradł he stole [(he’s) thief] “on ukral”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DOROSU “vor” (SSTM® 1, 265) i DOROMOHONI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DOROMO- “ukrastц” (SSTM® 1, 265)) “on ukral”; sr. Њvenk. OROKO-, OROMI- “krastц, vorovatц”, OROMO- “ukrastц”; neg. OJOMO- “ukrastц”; ud. OMI-, OMOSI- “krastц, vorovatц” (SSTM® 1, 265)

214

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

doro¯su złodziej a thief “vor”, sr. DILЃMENU, …OhO, HOSIKTALAHANI; sm. DOROSU “vor” (SSTM® 1, 265) i iskaх. ILLЃMЃHGU 1) obmanНik, lgun; 2) vralц, boltun (SSTM® 1, 284); slovo …OhO otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, veroѕtno, iskaх. ulцљ. …OVO (…OO) “vor” (SU® 259) ili nan …OVO “vor” (ONS 512); slovo HOSIKTALAHANI somnitelцno, t.k. HOSIKTALAHA(N) “carapaїНi“sѕ nogtѕmi, kogtѕmi” (priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HOSIKTALA- “carapatцsѕ kogtѕmi, nogtѕmi”) cf. dilyménu, cˇóho, hosiktalaháni dorumbán´e

pie˛kni (masc. pl.) beautiful “prekrasn«“”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno. iskaх. DURUMBANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. DURU(N-) 1) vneПni“ vid, obraz, oblik; 2) vneПnostц, figura љeloveka; 3) obrazec, forma, modelц. Пablon, trafaret; 4) izobraхenie, risunok, fotografiѕ (SSTM® 1, 226) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee vneПnostц, figuru, fotografiї” ; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, na osnove perenosa “obrazec” (t.e. pravilцn«“, krasiv«“) ⇒ “krasiv«“”; sr. ulцљ. DURU(N) 1. forma, Пablon; 2. vid, figura, kartina (SU® 191); nan. DURUN 1) izobraхenie; 2) forma, v«kro“ka, fason, obrazec, modelц; 3) vid; 4) oљertaniѕ, kontur«, figura; 5) portret, kartina (NRS 49) (T. V)

dosobó

pałka, na ktorej podwieszaja˛ kocioł i czajnik gotuja˛c cos´ w drodze a pole on which a kettle or a teapot is hung to cook something during a journey “palka, na kotoruї podveПivaetsѕ kotel ili љa“nik pri prigotovlenii piНi v doroge”; sm. DOSOBO “perekladina nad oљagom (dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotla)” (SSTM® 1, 217)

dosoí

seans szaman´ski a shaman’s performance, seance “seans kamlaniѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi, vozmoхno, iskaх. GISUNI ~ GISINI (substantivirovannoe priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GISUN- ~ GISIN- “bitц v Пamanski“ buben ” (SSTM® 1, 156)) “bitцe v Пamanski“ buben”; sr. Њvenk. GISUЊtnogr. ustar. “predskaz«vatц, govoritц (o Пamane)” (SSTM® 1, 156)

dotó

mielizna shallow, shoal “otmelц”; sm. DOTO 1) otmelц; 2) ruslo reљnoe (suhoe) (SSTM® 1, 217)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

215

dotoxóni siedzi sits (3rd. pers. sing.) “sidit”; sm. DOTOHONI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DOTO- “sidetц (o ptice)” < DO- “sestц, opustitцsѕ (o ptice, samolete)” (SSTM® 1, 210)); sr. Њvenk. DO…A- “sidetц (o ptice), nahoditцsѕ na letno“ ploНadke (o samolete)”; Њven. DOT-, DO…“sidetц (o ptice), nahoditцsѕ na letno“ ploНadke (o samolete)”; nan. DOSI-, DO…A- “sidetц (o ptice), nahoditцsѕ na letno“ ploНadke (o samolete)” (SSTM® 1, 211) drop ´srót; od ross. dpobц [(rifle) shot] “drobц”; sm. DOROPU ~ DOROP’ “drobц” < rus. DROBд i MEV…A(N-) DOROPUNI “ruхe“naѕ drobц” drófuma ´srótowy (rifle) shot (adj.) “drobovo“, iz drobi”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet), veroѕtno, iskaх. DOROPUMA “drobovo“” < DOROPU “drobц” + suf. -MA, ukaz«vaїНi“ na material, iz kotorogo sdelan predmet; na svѕzц predmeta s materialom, nazvann«m osnovo“ drófuma méoc ´ ˇ a fuzja do ´srótu a shotgun “drobovik”; veroѕtno, iskaх. DOROPUMA MEV…A(N-) (MEOK…A(N-) ~ MEUT…A(N-) ~ MOJ…A(N-) “drobovik; vid ruхцѕ, strelѕїНego patronami, naљinenn«mi drobцї (bukv.: drobovoe ruхцe)” (SSTM® 1, 563) dryppucí

skakac´ na jednej nodze a˙z do wskazanego miejsca (gra) a game consisting in jumping on one leg towards a specified place “skakatц na odno“ noge do opredelennogo mesta (igra)”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃRIKЃ…I- “pr«gatц na odno“ noge (do opredelennogo mesta – igra)”; sr. ulцљ. DЃRIKЃ…I(VU) “poskakatц, zapr«gatц (sportivnaѕ igra)” (SU® 193); nan. DЃRIKЃ…I- 1) pr«gatц, skakatц; 2) igratц (pr«gaѕ v dlinu ili s kakogo-libo vozv«Пeniѕ – nana“skaѕ sportivnaѕ igra) (SSTM® 1, 237), see also Ikegami 1997:46, entry de rikee cˇcˇi-ni and CWBP 1, 674–675 where the game has been described

du

dwa two “dva”; sm. DU “dva” (SSTM® 1, 277); sr. ulцљ. UЃL(I) “dva” (SU® 196); nan. UЃR 1) dva; 2) oba (NRS 52)

216

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

du du nangu

pas´c´ na soboli a sable trap “lovuПka na sobolѕ, “pastц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. DU NAMGU ili DU NAHBU “dve lovuПki-pasti”, gde DU “dva” (SSTM® 1, 277) i NAHBU ~ NAMBU ~ NAMGU “pastц” (lovuПka davѕНego tipa na sobolѕ, lisicu)” (SSTM® 1, 492); sr. ulцљ. NAHGU “vid lovuПki na sobolѕ, kolonka (stavitsѕ v duplah derevцev)” (SU® 217); ma. NAHGU “lovuПka, zapadnѕ (davѕНego tipa na barsukov, enotov i t.p.)” (SSTM® 1, 492)

du na on [also in] na-du na ziemi on the ground, on earth DU “na”; NA-DU “na zemle”; veroѕtno, -DU (suf. mestnogo 1 p., ukaz«vaїНego na mesto ili vremѕ), t.e. NADU (forma mestnogo 1 p. ed.љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573)) “na zemle”, sm. takхe PURЃNDU “v lesu”, BOLODU “osenцї (bukv.: v osenц)” i dr.

duá lato summer “leto”; vozmoхno, slovo ne orokskoe ili хe netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DUVA 1. letom; 2. leto (SSTM® 1, 268); sr. ulцљ. UA ~ UVA 1. letom; 2. leto; nan. OA 1. letom; 2. leto (SSTM® 1, 268) dudákta

mie˛kki grzyb drzewny (jadalny) soft tree mushroom (edible) “mѕgki“ drevesn«“ grib (sчedobn«“)”; sm. DUDAKTA ~ UAKTA bot. 1) grib (rastuНi“ na dube) (SSTM® 1, 219); 2) berezov«“ grib, љaga; sr. oroљ. DUDAKTA “grib (sчedobn«“, rastuНi“ na talцnike)” (SSTM® 1, 219)

dudyly´

klon cf. nis´ti maple tree “klen”, sr. NISTI; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DЃDULЃ MONI bot. 1) nazvanie dereva (SSTM® 1, 230); 2) klen (bel«“); sr. oroљ. QULA “klen (bel«“)” (SSTM® 1, 254); nan. ЃGULЃ “nazvanie dereva (s gibkim stvolom)” (SSTM® 1, 282); Њven. DIVDЃML’EN “zarosli berez« (karlikovo“)” (SSTM® 1, 203); slovo NISTI “klen” otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. ma. NISIKTA “nazvanie rasteniѕ (travѕnistogo, upotreblѕemogo dlѕ pleteniѕ rogoхek)” (SSTM® 1, 600) cf. nis´ti

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

217

duelín zmienic´ change (v.) “menѕtц, obmenitц”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DUVЃLI- ~ DUЃLI- 1) obmenitц, peremenitц; 2) smenitц; 3) sbrositц roga (ob olene) (SSTM® 1, 270); sr. ulцљ. UЃ…I(VU) “obmenivatц љto-libo” (SU® 196); nan. UЃ…I- “obmenivatц” (SSTM® 1, 270) duelis´ú zmien´ (?) change (imp.) “menѕ“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DUVЃLIVSU ~ DUЃLIVSU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DUVЃLI- ~ DUЃLI- 1) obmenitц, peremenitц; 2) smenitц; 3) sbrositц roga (ob olene) (SSTM® 1, 270)) “obmenѕ“tesц”; sr. ulцљ. UЃ…I(VU) “obmenivatц љto-libo” (SU® 196); nan. UЃ…I- “obmenivatц” (SSTM® 1, 270) duelixéni podmienic´ exchange “podmenitц, obmenitц; obmen”; sm. DUVЃLIHЃNI ~ DUЃLIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DUVЃLI~ DUЃLI–1) obmenitц, peremenitц; 2) smenitц; 3) sbrositц roga (ob olene) (SSTM® 1, 270) “(on/ona) obmenila” dúgbi

do domu homeward (direction) “do domu (o napravlenii)”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. UGDI “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) ili DUKUBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ dom”; sr. ulцљ. U (UG) 1. dom, pomeНenie; to, љto vnutri doma; 2. mesto obitaniѕ (SU® 196); nan. O() “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267)

dúgda

dom house, home “dom, хiliНe”; veroѕtno, iskaх. UGDI “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267); sr. Њvenk. UGDA “labaz, pomost na svaѕh” (SSTM® 1, 266); ud. UGDALA “ПalaП (dvuskatn«“, s dvumѕ v«hodami i dvumѕ oљa gami)” (SSTM® 1, 267)

dugda ~ dugla

w domie at home, inside the hut “doma, v dome”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DUKUDU (forma mestn. 1 p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) “v dome (o mestonahoхdenii)” cf. dugla

218

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

dugiálli

faktoria rybna (na brzegu morza) a fishery plant on the sea shore “r«bolovnaѕ faktoriѕ (na morskom beregu)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. к UGDI-MALI (-MALI љastica, pridaїНaѕ slovu, k kotoromu prisoedinena v«delitelцnoe ili ograniљitelцnoe znaљenie) “tolцko odno хiliНe”(?)

dugla ~ dugda w domie at home, inside the hut “doma, v dome”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DUKULA (forma mestn. 2 p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU ~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) “v dome, v хiliНe (o meste rasprostraneniѕ de“stviѕ)” cf. dugda dúgla aná g´ érymbi

bezdomowy człowiek, włócze˛ga a homeless man, tramp “bezdomn«“ љelovek, brodѕga”; veroѕtno, iskaх. DUKULA ANA “bezdomn«“ (bukv.: ne imeїНi“ doma)” i GЃRЃMBI (mestoimenie GЃRЃ(N-) “mnogie” (SSTM® 1, 182) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“, moi”) “mnogie-moi” (vozmoхno, v kontekste “mno“ videnn«e, mne znakom«e”), sm takхe GURU(N-) 1) narod; 2) lїdi (SSTM® 1, 174); sr. ulцљ. GЃRЃ(N-) 1. mnogie; 2) narod, lїdi” (SSTM® 1, 182) i GURU(N-) 1) narod; 2) lїdi (SSTM® 1, 174); nan. GЃRЃ(N-) “vse” (SSTM® 1, 182) i GURU (GURU(N-) 1) narod; 2) lїdi; 3) gosudarstvo (SSTM® 1, 174)

duxú

dom house, home “dom”; sm. DUKU ~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom”, a takхe UGDI “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) see: huraktáu duxú

duxúl w domu at home, in the house “v dome”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DUKULA ~ DUXULA (forma mestn. 2. p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU ~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) “v хiliНe, v dome (o meste rasprostraneniѕ de“st viѕ)” dux-taj do domu, do izby homeward, into the room “do doma, v komnatu”; sm. DUKUTAJ ~ DUXUTAJ (forma napravitelцno- datelцnogo p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU ~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) “k domu, po domu (o napravlenii dviхeniѕ)”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

219

dújo mie˛kki soft “mѕgki“”; v danno“ forme slovo dlѕ orokskogo ranee ne otmeљalosц; sm. DOJO “mѕgki“” (SSTM® 1, 220); sr. Њvenk. DUJU 1) mѕgki“; 2) r«hl«“; 3) neхn«“, priѕtn«“ (na oНupц); oroљ. DOJO 1) mѕgki“; 2) neхn«“ (na oНupц) (SSTM® 1, 220) dukbarun ? [homeward] veroѕtno, iskaх. DUKU BARUNI “po napravleniї k хiliНu, k domu (bukv.: dom po napravleniї k nemu)” (dvigatцsѕ), gde DUKU ~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) i BARU- poslelog s pritѕхat. aff. “po napravleniї k љemu-libo, k” s pritѕхat. aff. 3. l. ed. љ. -NI, t.e. “po napravleniї k nemu” dukpon tunni

pre˛ga, bruzda, zagon welt, wheal, ridge, furrow, groove “borozda, poloca”; sm. DAKPA ~ DAPKA ~ AKPA “Нelц, treНina” (SSTM® 1, 251)

dukpuléni dukpuléni pukturi

zabic´ chce (?) wants to kill (?) “hoљet ubitц”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BUKKOLANI (forma mestn. 2 p. ed. љ. suН. BUKKO ~ BOKKO “хivot” (SSTM® 1, 94) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “po ego/ee хivotu” i PUKTЃURI ~ PUKTURI (stѕхenn«“ variant passivnogo priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola PUKTЃ- “vsporotц, razrezatц” (SSTM® 2, 351), t.e. BUKKOLANI PUKTURI “po хivotu ego razrezatц (vsporotц)”

dukpúni

jakas´ kos´c´ znajduja˛ca sie˛ w głowie ryby some bone inside fish’s head “kakaѕ-to kostц v golove r«b«”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BUKPANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. BUKPA 1) їkola; 2) r«ba (peљennaѕ na vertele) (SSTM® 1, 104) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego їkola” ili “ego r«ba (peљennaѕ na vertele)”; a takхe BUKSЃ ~ BUSKЃ “hrѕН” (SSTM® 1, 105); sr. neg. BUHSЃ (BUKSЃ) “hrѕН (r«bi“)” (SSTM® 1, 105)

duktájni

siedzi w domu stays at home “sidit doma”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. DUKUTAJNI (forma napravitelцno-datelцnogo p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU~ DUXU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI

220

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

“ego/ee”) “k ego/ee domu, po domu (o napravlenii dviхeniѕ)”; a takхe UGDI “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267)

dully´ naprzód ahead, forward “vpered”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DUL’L’E 1. 1) perv«“; 2) peredni“; 3) buduНi“; 2. 1) vpered, vperedi; 2)vpredц, v buduНem; 3. s pritѕхat. aff. 1) pered, perednѕѕ storona (љego-libo); 2) prostranstvo vperedi predmeta (SSTM® 1, 274) dultan d´úmi

sleeps (3rd. pers. sing.) ´spi “on spit”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. DUHGALLINI ~ DUHGAHINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DUHGALI- “drematц (opustiv golovu)” (SSTM® 1, 224)) “on dremlet (opustiv golovu)”; sr. Њvenk. DUHKIN- “opustitц golovu”; Њven. DUHKUN- “opustitц golovu” (SSTM® 1, 224) (T. VI)

dúlihy buju dúlihy

z˙ elazko koło głowy niedz´wiedzia a piece of iron by the bear’s head “metalliљeski“ oПe“nik medvedѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BUJU(N-) “medvedц” (SSTM® 1, 122) i DULIЃ, DULЃ “cepц” (SSTM® 1, 273), t.e. BUJU(N-) DULIЃNI “cepц medvedѕ”; sr. oroљ. UGIHA “cepц, verevka (dlѕ privѕz«vaniѕ domaПnih хivotn«h)” (SSTM® 1, 272); ulцљ. DULI(N-) “cepц metalliљeskaѕ” (SU® 191); nan. DЇLDEN, DЇLDIЃN “cepц”(NRS 52)

dulíy

łan´cuch chain “cepц, cepoљka”; sm. DULIЃ, DULЃ “cepц” (SSTM® 1, 273), t.e. BUJU(N-) DULIЃNI “cepц medvedѕ”; sr. oroљ. UGIHA “cepц, verevka (dlѕ privѕz«vaniѕ domaПnih хivotn«h)” (SSTM® 1, 272); ulцљ. DULI(N-)” cepц metalliљeskaѕ” (SU® 191); nan. DЇLDEN, DЇLDIЃN “cepц” (NRS 52)

dúlu dúlu bygíni

przednie nogi front legs “perednie nogi”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц i nepolnota zapisi, sm. DUL’L’E BЃGI “perednie nogi (o хivotnom)”, gde DULI, DUL’L’E “peredni“” (SSTM® 1, 274) i BЃGI “noga, nogi” (SSTM® 1, 118); vozmoхno, MURI(N-) DUL’L’E BEGINI “perednie nogi loПadi (bukv.: loПadц perednie nogi ee)”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

221

duma

[?] part. (?) compar. [(?) particle of comparison] (?) cpavnitelцnaѕ љactica; sm. suf. -DUMA ~ -DUMЃ, prisoedinѕem«“ k osnove prilagatelцnogo, “pridaet slovu dopolnitelцnoe znaљenie v«boroљnosti, ni v kako“ stepeni ne izmenѕѕ sam«“ harakter priznaka: daiduma ‘tot, kotor«“ bolцПo“’, tagdaduma ‘kotor«“ bel«“’” (P1 61), prilagatelцn«e v«raхaїt v sostave pritѕхatelцno“ konstrukcii sravnivaemoe kaљestvo (P1 62); [keiyo¯shi gobi ‘adjectival ending’]) … [-no cf. duma, dume ( ho¯-no ‘ … er than’] (Magata 1981:47)

du–´ ni

stare ło˙zysko rzeki an old river bed “staroe ruslo reki”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DЃU(N-) “starica (neprotoљn«“ rukav reki)” (SSTM® 1, 239) s pritѕхat. aff. 3. l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) v kontekste UN’I DЃUNI “staroe ruslo reki, reљnaѕ starica (bukv.: reka starica ee)”

duni ny´nuxen duni

kiedy poszła when she went “kogda ona poПla”, sr. HANNABU DUNI; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda; sm. HЃNUHЃNDUNI (substantivirovannoe priљast. HЃNUHЃ(N-) “uhod, otчezd” < HЃNU- “uhoditц, uezхatц (tuda, otkuda prib«l), vozvraНatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 671) v forme mestn. 1 p. ed. љ. s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “kogda ona uПla (bukv.: pri ee uhode)” (T. II) cf. xannábu dúni

duŋu morski lew a sea lion “morsko“ lev”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DOHO zool. 1) morх; 2) kit (?) (SSTM® 1, 196); sr. neg. DAHA “sivuљ” (SSTM® 1, 196) dúni lewy left [-side] “lev«“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃVUN’I ~ DЃUN’I ~ DЃUN’E “lev«“”; DЃUN’E BE “levaѕ storona” (SSTM® 1, 282); sr. ulцљ. UЃNI ~ ЃVUNI 1. lev«“; 2. levaѕ storona; nan. ЃUHGIЃ “lev«“” (SSTM® 1, 282) dúri kołyska nocna z kory brzozowej a birch-bark night cradle “detskaѕ noљnaѕ kol«belц iz berest«”; sm. DURI(N-) “detskaѕ kol«belц, lїlцka iz berest« (krepѕНaѕsѕ na spine olenѕ)”; sr.

222

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ulцљ. DURI(N) “lїlцka iz berest« (ne podveПivaetsѕ)” (SU® 191); nan. DURI “lїlцka” (SSTM® 1, 217)

du–´ ri

drobic´ crumble “drobitц, delitц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. takхe DURALI“otdelѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 225); sr. ulцљ. DURA- Њtnogr. “otrezatц (po kusoљku ot kaхdogo kuska medveхatin«)”; nan. DURI- (DURЃ-) “otnimatц, grabitц”; ma. DURI- “otnimatц, grabitц” (SSTM® 1, 225)

duricici

odnies´li took back, gave back, carried back (3rd. pers. pl.) [they transported] “oni otnesli”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DURI…I…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. ot osnov« glagola DURIN- ~ DURI- “peretaНitц, perenesti, perevezti” (SSTM® 1, 270)) “oni peretaНili, perenesli, perevezli”; sr. ud. U-, UGI- “peretaskivatц, perenositц, perevozitц” (SSTM® 1, 270)

duricíni

odnies´c´ take back, give back [move, carry] “otnesti”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. DURI…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola DURIN- ~ DURI- “peretaНitц, perenesti, perevezti” (SSTM® 1, 270) on peretaНil, perenes, perevez”; sr. ud. U-, UGI- “peretaskivatц, perenositц, perevozitц” (SSTM® 1, 270)

durimeri ´

odnosic´ take back, carry back [move, carry, transport] “otnositц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DURIMЃRI (forma odnovremennogo deepriљastiѕ mn. љ. ot osnov« glagola DURIN- ~ DURI- “peretaНitц, perenesti, perevezti” (SSTM® 1, 270), vremѕ zavisit ot vremeni glagola-skazuemogo) “peretaskivaѕ, perenosѕ, perevozѕ” ili “peretaНiv, perenesѕ, perevezѕ” (o mnogih); sr. ud. U-, UGI- “peretaskivatц, perenositц, perevozitц” (SSTM® 1, 270) (T. II)

durisíni

kwas´ny sour “kisl«“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DURUSI, DURULI 1. 1) kisl«“; 2) protivn«“; 2. 1) kislo; 2) protivno (SSTM® 1, 254); 3. s pritѕх. aff. kislota, kisl«“ vkus; togda DURUSINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DURUSI s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee kislota”; sr. takхe ulцљ. UJURSI, UJURULI, ULULI, URSI 1. 1) kisl«“, 2) protivn«“; 2. 1) kislo;

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

223

2) protivno; UJURULI N’I, URSI N’I “nedovolцn«“, nedobroхelatelцn«“”; nan. OJORSI, USIKTЃLЃ “kisl«“, terpki“” (SSTM® 1, 254)

duris´ú

odnies´ take back, give back (imperat.) [move, carry away (2nd pers. pl. imperat.)] “otnesi(te)”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. DURUSU (forma povel. nakl. nast. vr. 2 l. mn. љ. ot osnov« glagola DURIN- ~ DURI- “peretaНitц, perenesti, perevezti” (SSTM® 1, 270)) “(v«) peretaНite, perenesite, perevezite”; sr. ud. U-, UGI“peretaskivatц, perenositц, perevozitц” (SSTM® 1, 270)

durumbyni

[?] [figure, shape] veroѕtno, DURUMBЃNI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. DURU(N-) 1) vneПnostц, vid, obraz, oblik; 2) vneПnostц, figura (љeloveka); 3) obrazec, forma, modelц, Пablon, trafaret; 4) izobraхenie, risunok, fotografiѕ (SSTM® 1, 226) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee vid, obraz, figuru, formu i t.p.” ; sr. ulцљ. DURU(N-) 1. forma, Пablon; 2. vid, figura, kartina (SU® 191); nan. DURUN 1) izobraхenie; 2) forma, v«kro“ka, fason, obrazec, modelц; 3) vid; 4) oљertaniѕ, kontur«, figura; 5) portret, kartina (NRS 49) (T. X) dúrun zewne˛trzny wygla˛d appearance “vneПni“ vid, naruхnostц”; sm. DURU(N-) 1) vneПnostц, vid, obraz, oblik; 2) vneПnostц, figura (љeloveka) (SSTM® 1, 226); sr. ulцљ. DURU(N-) “vid, figura” (SU® 191); nan. DURUN “vid” (NRS 49) dúrun órki zły z zewna˛trz evil appearance “zloveНi“ vneПni“ vid”; sm. DURU(N-) “vneПnostц, vid, obraz, oblik” (SSTM® 1, 226) i ORKI(N-) 1) ploho“ (SSTM® 2, 10); 2) zloveНi“, zlo“ duruŋígda pie˛kny beautiful “krasiv«“”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova): DURU(N-) UNIHGA “krasiv«“ (privlekatelцn«“) oblik (vneПni“ vid)”, gde DURU(N-) “vneПnostц, vid, obraz, oblik” (SSTM® 1, 226) i UNIHGA ~ ULIHGA “horoПi“, krasiv«“” (SSTM® 2, 260) (T. V)

224

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

dusen´ us´ó (?) [you (pl.) quarel, hate (?)] (?); veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi (smeПenie d i g); sm. GOSINISU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GOSI(GOSIN-) 1) rugatц; 2) rugatцsѕ; 3) nenavidetц (SSTM® 1, 163)) “v« rugaete(sц)”; drugih leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno (T. VI) dusepsulé

zapomnisz you’ll forget “v« zabudete”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi (smeПenie d i g) i oПiboљnostц perevoda; vozmoхno, iskaх. GOSIPSULI ~ GOSIPASULI “nenavistn«“, vraхdebn«“, nepriѕtn«“” (SSTM® 1, 163); s suff. -PSULI ~ -PSI- ULI obrazuїtsѕ ot osnov glagola tolцko imena prilagatelцn«e

dusikty

łochinia, Russian actubiљnikч, krzak łochiniowy, borówkowy (botan. nazwa) bilberry, whortleberry, Russian astubiљnik “љernika, golubika”; sm. DOSOKTO ~ DUSIKTЃ bot. “љernika, golubika” (SSTM® 1, 256); sr. ulцљ. USTЃ “golubika” (SU® 196); nan. USIKTЃ “golubika” (SSTM® 1, 256)

dússa ~ dússy tygrys tiger “tigr”; sm. DUSЃ “tigr” (SSTM®,1, 226); sr. ulцљ. DUSЃ “tigr”; oroљ. DUSЃ “tigr” (SSTM® 1, 226) dússy ~ dússa

cf. dússa

dutépu mani (?) [source, streamlet (?)] veroѕtno, iskaх. DUKTЃPU(N-) MUNI ~ DUKTЃ MUNI ~ JUKTЃ MUNI “klїљ, rodnik (bukv.: bцїНaѕ voda)” (SSTM® 1, 348); sr. Њvenk. JUKTЃ (UKTЃ, JUKTU) 1) klїљ, rodnik, istoљnik; 2) ruљe“ (SSTM® 1, 348) (T. III) dúttej dúttej hyrelu

na odwrót słon´ca against the sun’s course [(turn) to the left] “protiv dviхeniѕ solnca”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃUTTЃJ ~ DЃUTTЃI “vlevo, nalevo” (SSTM® 1, 282) i HЃRЃLU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃRЃLI- “povernutцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 467) “nalevo, vlevo povernisц”, t.e. “povernisц protiv dviхeniѕ solnca”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

225

dútto nári ~ dutúni

człowiek gór, mytologiczny a mythological mountain man “mifiљeski“ gorn«“ љelovek”, sr. BUJU ЃDЃNI “carц zvere“”; vozmoхno, iskaх. DUЃNTЃ NARI folцk. “hozѕin lesa, mifiљeskoe suНestvo s golovo“ medvedѕ i tuloviНem љeloveka”; sr. ulцљ. DUЃNTЃ “ta“ga, les”, DUЃNTЃMSIЃ (folцk.) “lesovik, хivuНi“ v lesu, v ta“ge”, DUЃNTЃ ЃDЃNI (relig.) “hozѕin ta“gi” i DUЃTU “gorn«“ hrebet meхdu rekami” (SU® 192); nan. DUЃNTЃ “ta“ga, les”; Њvenk. DЮNDмTKмN, DUNRЃMHЃ “gorn«“ хitelц” (SSTM® 1, 224) cf. bujú ydéni

dutúni ~ dútto nári

cf. dútto nári

dúve ~ duví

górny upper “verhni“”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, DUVI “verhni“”, DUVVE “storona ot berega k lesu” (SSTM® 1, 203); sr. Њvenk. DIV “nagorn«“, vozv«Пenn«“, verhni“ (po sklonu)”; Њven. DEI ~ DEJI (DI) 1) verhni“; 2) taeхn«“; 3) beregovo“; 4) nahodѕНi“sѕ na gore, na vozv«Пennom meste, v«Пe, podalцПe ot kogo-l., љego-l. (SSTM® 1, 202); ulцљ. DUVU “nahodѕНi“sѕ v«Пe љego-libo u lesa” (SU® 191); nan. DUЃ “storona ot berega k lesu” (NRS 49)

duví ~ dúve

cf. dúve

duví uty´ górne drzwi upper door “verhnѕѕ dverц”; veroѕtno, DUVI UTЃ “verhnѕѕ, raspoloхennaѕ v«Пe dverц”, gde DUVI “verhni“, raspoloхenn«“ v«Пe” i UTЃ “dverц” (SSTM® 2, 286) dúvy ~ dúy

lod ice “led”; sm. DUVЃ ~ DUKЃ ~ UKЃ “led” (SSTM® 1, 272); sr. ulцљ. U ~ UЃ “led” (SU® 195); nan. DЇKЃ “led” (NRS 52)

dúy ~ dúvy dy

cf. dúvy

tak˙ze also, too “takхe, toхe”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne slovo); veroѕtno, љastica -DЃ ~ -DDЃ so znaљeniem, blizkim povtorѕїНemusѕ soїzu I – I, naprimer: BU-DDЃ SU-DDЃ “i m«, i v«”

226

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

dydgúnu

zapal kindle a fire (imperat.) “podoхgi, zaхgi”, sr. IVANU; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃDЃNU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃDЃN- “sхeљц, spalitц”) “t« soхgi”, sm. takхe DЃDЃ- “goretц” (SSTM® 1, 281), IVANU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola IVAN- “zaхigatц, razхigatц (ogonц, koster)” (SSTM® 1, 304) “t« zaхiga“, razхiga“”; sr. ulцљ. ЃGDЃVЃM(BUVU) “zaхigatц, razхigatц” (SU® 196); nan. DEGDI…I(URI) “хeљц”, DEGDЃ(URI) 1) goretц; 2) хeљцsѕ (NRS 43) cf. ivánu

dyf

bogactwo (?) wealth (?) “bogatstvo (?)”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); veroѕtno, iskaх. AKA ~ AKKA “cennosti, bogatstvo” (SSTM® 1, 243) ili AXA “denцgi” (SSTM® 1, 242); sr. takхe ABDU 1) hozѕ“stvo, imuНestvo; 2) bogatstvo (SSTM® 1, 6). puty´-i dyf túicin z córki bogactwo zrobił he gained wealth through his daughter “on poluљil bogatstvo љerez doљц”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet), veroѕtno, iskaх. PUTTЃI AKKA (AXXA) TOJ…INI “on iz svoego reb‘nka bogatstvo (denцgi) sdelal”, gde PUTTЃI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. PUTTЃ “rebenok (s«n, doљц)” (SSTM® 2, 357) s vozvratno-pritѕх. suf. -I) “iz svoego reb‘nka (bukv.: svoim rebenkom)”, AKKA (AXXA) (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. AKA ~ AKKA “cennosti, bogatstvo” (SSTM® 1, 243) ili AXA “denцgi” (SSTM® 1, 242) “bogatstvo (denцgi)” i TOJ…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TO- ~ TOJ- “delatц, de“stvovatц” (SSTM® 2, 148) “on sdelal”

dyfunú

cf. bujumtu dyfunú, dьfuny

dyfún´in ~ dypún´in dyg´ eci

cf. dypún ´ in

pala˛ sie˛ they are burning “oni gorѕt”; sm. DЃGЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃDЃ- “goretц” (SSTM® 1, 281)) “oni gorѕt”; sr. ulцљ. ЃGЃ- “sgoretц”; nan. ЃGЃ- “sgoretц” (SSTM® 1, 281)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

227

dyg´ éni palic´ sie˛ burn “goretц, хeљц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DЃGENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃDЃ- “goretц” (SSTM® 1, 281)) “on gorit”; sr. ulцљ. ЃGЃ- “sgoretц”; nan. ЃGЃ- “sgoretц” (SSTM® 1, 281) dyh-dyh dyh-dyh mo

opalone drzewo partly burned tree “oboххenoe derevo”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃDЃHЃ(N-) 1. sgorevПi“; 2. obgorel«“ (SSTM® 1, 281) i MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541), t.e. DЃDЃHЃ(N-) MO “obgoreloe derevo”

dyhyní gudy dyhyní

łatac´, reperowac´ (odzienie) patch, repair (clothes) “latatц, stavitц zaplat«”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda; sm. GUDЃDЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUDЃDЃ- “rvatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 167) “on rvalsѕ (stanovilsѕ porvann«m)”; Њnantiosemiѕ somnitelцna; sr. ulцљ. GUDЃЃ(VU) “rvatцsѕ” (SU® 185); nan. GUDЃRINI “rvatцsѕ, razorvatцsѕ (o tkani, bumage i t.p.)” (NRS 37)

dykdyxéni

opalic´ sie˛ (od słon´ca) (o twarzy) get sunburned (on face) “zagoretц na solnce (o lice)”, sr. SUTTЃJ; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DЃDЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃDЃ- 1) goretц(SSTM® 1, 281); 2) zagoretц (na solnce)) “(ono) zagorelo na solnce”; semantiљeski“ sdvig “sgoretц” ⇒ “zagoretц”; sravnenie s SUTTЃJ (forma napravitelцno-datelцnogo p. mestoimeniѕ SU “v«”) “k vam” oПiboљno cf. ´suttej

dy´ksy bezmian (waga) balance, scales (instrument to weigh) “ves«, bezmen”; sm. DЃKSЃ “ves«” (SSTM® 1, 235); sr. ulцљ. DЃHSЃ “ves«” (SU® 193); nan. DЃNGSЃ “ves«” (NRS 50) dyksylléni

wa˙zyc´ weigh [he weighs] “vzveПivatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DЃKSELLENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃKSЃLЃ- “vzveПivatц (na vesah)” (SSTM® 1, 235)) “on vzveПivaet (na vesah)”; sr. ulцљ.

228

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

DЃHSЃLЃ- “vzveПivatц (na vesah)”; nan. DЃHSЃLЃ- “vzveПivatц (na vesah)” (SSTM® 1, 235)

dyk ty´kty

pióro feather “pero (ptiљцe)”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. DЃKTЃKTЃ “pero (mahovoe, u ptic«)” (SSTM® 1, 231); sr. ulцљ. DЃKTЃKTЃ “bolцПoe pero (u ptic«)” (SU® 192); nan. DЃKTЃNЃ 1) kr«lo (ptic«); 2) pero (ptic«) (SSTM® 1, 231)

dykty´u

pudełko (z kory brzozowej) a box (made of birch-bark) “korobka (iz berest«)”; sm. DЃKTЃV ~ DЃKTЃU “korobka (berestѕnaѕ dlѕ nitok i drugih predmetov rukodeliѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 231); sr. ulцљ. DЃKTЃVU “korobka, banka dlѕ hraneniѕ melkih veНe“” (SU® 192); nan. DЃKTU, DЃKTUKЃN “ѕНik dlѕ tabaka”(NRS 50), DЃKTU, DЃKTUKЃ “ѕНik, korobka (dlѕ tabaka, pulц, poroha)” (SSTM® 1, 231)

dyldáni

sing (of birds), twitter ´spiewac´, ´swiegotac´ (o ptakach) “petц, svistetц (o pticah)”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. ILDANI- (osnova nast. vr. ot glagola ILDAN- 1) podatц golos; 2) izdatц zvuk; 3) izdatц krik (o хivotn«h), zapetц (o pticah) (SSTM® 1, 206)); sr. ulцљ. DILDAN- ~ ILAN- “podatц golos” (SSTM® 1, 206); nan. DILGAM(BORI) “podatц golos, zakriљatц, zagovoritц”(NRS 46)

dy´li

skóre˛ w tem wygie˛ciu kłada˛ i bija˛ tłuczkiem they put the hide in this recess and strike it with a pestle “koхu v tom v«gibe (v«emke) kladut i bцїt pestikom”; sm. DЃLI(N-) “koхemѕlka, prisposoblenie dlѕ obrabotki r«bцe“ koхi (kolodka, kuda zaklad«vaїt koхu i mnut valцkom ili pesti kom)”; sr. ulцљ. DЃLI(N-) “mѕlka-kolodka dlѕ obrabotki r«bцe“ koхi” (SU® 192); nan. DЃLI “koхemѕlka (kolodka, na kotoro“ mnut r«bцї koхu)” (SSTM® 1, 232)

dylly´uty bardzo very “oљenц”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. ЃLЃVUTЃ ~ ЃLЃVUT “oљenц, љrezv«љa“no” (SSTM® 2, 449) dy´ngu

słodko sweetly “sladko, vkusno”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno, vozmoхna svѕzц s ma.

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

229

ЃHGЃ “dos«ta naevПi“sѕ” (SSTM® 1, 280) ili Њven. DALRм (DALhAN, DALhI) “vkusn«“, sladki“” (SSTM® 1, 195); sm. takхe orok. APTAVLI ~ APTAULI 1) vkusn«“; 2) sladki“ (SSTM® 1, 39) cf. aptáuli

dy´ngul

samostrzał a kind of a self-shooting trap (crossbow) “samostrel”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃHGURЃ “samostrel” (SSTM® 1, 234); sr. ulцљ. DЃHGURЃ 1. samostrel (ohotniљцѕ snastц, lovuПka); 2. strela na luke dlѕ samostrela (SU® 192); nan. DЃHGURЃ “samostrel (s хelezn«m nakoneљnikom dlѕ ohot« na sobolѕ, kolonka i dr.)” (NRS 51)

dy´pi

jedzenie food “eda”; sm. DЃPI ~ DЃPPI “eda, piНa” (SSTM® 1, 280); sr. ulцљ. ЃPU “eda, piНa” (SU® 196); nan. ЃPU (ЃPURI) “eda, piНa” (SSTM® 1, 280)

dypún´in ~ dyfún´in

otruc´ poison (v.) [feeds] “otravlѕtц”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet) i oПiboљnostц perevoda; sm. DЃPUNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃPUN- “kormitц” (SSTM® 1, 280)) “(on/ona) kormit (kogo-libo)”; sr. ulцљ. ЃPUVЃN- “kormitц”; nan. ЃPUVЃN- “kormitц” (SSTM® 1, 280)

dyreixymbi

ja zostałem I stayed behind “ѕ otstaї, ostaїsц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DЃRЃIHЃMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃRЃI- 1) otstatц, otstavatц (ot kogo-libo); 2) ostatцsѕ, ostavatцsѕ (gde-libo) (SSTM® 1, 238)) Тѕ otstaї, ostaїsц”; sr. ulцљ. DЃRЃU- 1) otstatц; 2) ostatцsѕ; nan. DЃRЃI- 1) otstatц ot drugih; 2) ostatцsѕ na meste (SSTM® 1, 238)

dyridixéni

zostac´ w tyle stay behind “ostatцsѕ pozadi”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. DЃRЃIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃRЃI1) otstatц, otstavatц (ot kogo-libo); 2) ostatцsѕ, ostavatцsѕ (gde-libo) (SSTM® 1, 238)) on otstal”; sr. ulцљ. DЃRЃU- 1) otstatц; 2) ostatцsѕ; nan. DЃRЃI- 1) otstatц ot drugih; 2) ostatцsѕ na meste (SSTM® 1, 238)

230

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

dyrukpí ~ dyrupixy´ni

odpoczywac´ rest “otd«hatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. DЃRUKPIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃRUKPI- ~ DЃRUPKI- 1) otdohnutц, sdelatц pered«Пku; 2) osvoboditцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 238)) “on otdohnul”; sr. ud. DЃUMPI- “otd«hatц”; neg. DЃJIMKIT- “otd«hatц” (SSTM® 1, 238)

dyrupixy´ni ~ dyrukpí

cf. dyrukpí

dyrykpú zatrzymaj sie˛ stop (imp. 2rd. pers. sing.) “ostanovisц!”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. DЃRUKPU ~ DЃRUPKU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃRUKPI- ~ DЃRUPKI- 1) otdohnutц, sdelatц pered«Пku; 2) osvoboditцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 238)) “t« otdohni”, t.e. “ostanovisц, perestanц rabotatц, sdela“ pered«Пku”; sr. ud. DЃUMPI“otd«hatц”; neg. DЃJIMKIT- “otd«hatц” (SSTM® 1, 238) dyry´li twarz face “lico”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. DЃRЃ ~ DЃRЃL 1) lico; 2) Нeki, skul« (SSTM® 1, 236); sr. ulцљ. DЃRЃG “lico (o љeloveke), morda (o хivotn«h) (SU® 193); nan. DЃRЃL “lico, Нeki” (NRS 52) dyry´li

zacie˛cie na pałce “maŋni” oznaczaja˛ce twarz incision on a rod maŋni marking the face “izobraхenie lica na Пeste, palke”; veroѕtno, DЃRЃ ~ DЃRЃL “lico” (SSTM® 1, 236); vozmoхno, svѕzano s neg. DЃЃGDI (*DЃJЃGDI < *DЃRЃGDI) Њtnogr. “izobraхenie lica duhov (na Пestah)” (SSTM® 1, 236) cf. maŋni

dyrynú skakac´ jump [you jump] “pr«gatц, pr«gnutц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. DЃRINU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃRIN- “podpr«gnutц, podskoљitц”)) “t« podpr«gni, podskoљi”; sm. takхe PUT…INI ~ POT…ENI ~ PO……ENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola PUT…I- ~ POT…O~ PO……O- 1) pr«gnutц, podpr«gnutц; 2) podskoљitц, otskoљitц (SSTM® 2, 372)) “on pr«gaet, podpr«givaet”; sr. ulцљ. DЃRIN“pr«gnutц”, nan. DЃRIN- “pr«gnutц, spr«gnutц (srazu dvumѕ nogami)” (SSTM® 1, 237) cf. pukcini

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

dy´ryь

szarf z ogonów wiewiorek

231

scarf made of squirrels’ tails

dy´ungu

smaczny tasty “vkusn«“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno, vozmoхna svѕzц s ma. ЃHGЃ “dos«ta naevПi“sѕ” (SSTM® 1, 280) ili Њven. DALRм (DALhAN, DALhI) “vkusn«“, sladki“” (SSTM® 1, 195); sm. takхe orok. APTAVLI ~ APTAULI 1) vkusn«“; 2) sladki“ (SSTM® 1, 39)

dyun´ é

na lewo to the left [left] “nalevo”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. DЃUN’E ~ DЃVUN’I ~ DЃUNI “lev«“” (SSTM® 1, 282); sr. ulцљ. ЃUNI “s levo“ storon«, levaѕ storona”(SU® 197); nan. DEUNGIЃ “lev«“” (NRS 44)

dyutty´ na lewo to the left “nalevo”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. DЃUTTЃI “vlevo, nalevo” (SSTM® 1, 282); sr. ulцљ. ЃUNTI “nalevo” (SU® 197); nan. DEUNGIЃ…I, DEUN…I “vlevo, nalevo” (NRS 44) dyunykty´

grzyb (na ziemi rosna˛cy) mushroom (growing on the ground) “grib, grib« (rastuНie na zemle)”; sm. DЃVHЃKTЃ ~ DЃUHЃKTЃ bot. “grib” (SSTM® 1, 230); sr. Њvenk. DЃINHЃKTЃ “grib”; neg. DЃVUN’HЃKTЃ “grib”; oroљ. DЃUHЃKTЃ “grib” (SSTM® 1, 230)

dy´y-dy´y-dy

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia, u˙zywane przy ´spiewaniu kołysanek meaningless sounds used when singing lullabies “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ, napevaem«e pri ubaїkivanii”; netoљnostц zapisi (nerazliљenie b i d), veroѕtno, iskaх. BЃ-BЃ meхd. “baї, baї-ba“” (SSTM® 1, 118); sr. ulцљ. BЃBЃKЃ…U(VU) “baїkatц” (SU® 179); nan. BЃ, BЃ-BЃ meхd. “baї, baї-ba“” (SSTM® 1, 118)

E ebús´pe ´

zawiórowana pałka (ajnoskie “inau”) a shaved stick (Ainu inau) “zastruхennaѕ palka (ainskoe “inau”), sr. ILAU; somnitelцno, veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ЃBUSKI ritualцn. “medvedц (v«karmlivaem«“ dlѕ medveхцego prazdnika)” (SSTM® 2, 433);

232

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

stolb, k kotoromu privѕz«vali medvedѕ, ukraПalsѕ ritualцn«mi struхkami ILLAU, priљem, orok. ILLAU ~ ILLAV ~ ILAU relig. ustar. “struхki (ritualцn«e)” (SSTM® 1, 306) v otliљie ot ainsk. INAU “paloљka, zastruхennaѕ na konce” cf. iláu

ededé chwalic´ sie˛ praise oneself, boast “hvalitцsѕ, voshvalѕtцsѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s ma. ЃDЃDЃ meхd. “љudesno, prevoshodno”; sm. orok. ЃDЃDЃ-DЃ meхd. “a“-a“-a“ (v«raхaet silцnoe udivlenie, voshiНenie)” (SSTM® 2, 437); sr. takхe Њvenk. ЃSKЃ- “hvalitц”; Њven. ЃSKЃ- (ЃRKЃ-) “slavitц, hvalitц, odobrѕtц” (SSTM® 2, 468) egyvé mie˛ (?) me vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ЃGЃVI ~ ЃJGЃVI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ЃGЃ ~ ЃJGЃ ~ ЃJЃ “sestra (starПaѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 463) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -VI “moѕ”) “moѕ starПaѕ sestra”, veroѕtno, b«l dan perevod “starПaѕ sestra mne” (T. V) ejákko ejákko tahani

była u steru she held the rudder “ona derхala rulц (pravila rulem)”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), veroѕtno, iskaх. EKUTAHANI ~ EKUTTAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EKUTA- ~ EKUTTA“pravitц, upravlѕtц (lodko“, rulem, rulev«m veslom)” (SSTM® 1, 291) “(on/ona) pravil(a) (rulev«m veslom)”; sm. takхe EKUTAMI “rulevo“” (SSTM® 1, 291) (T. II)

ékoc´e úgda ékoc´e nari

człowiek steruja˛cy łodzia˛ helmsman “rulevo“, kormљi“”; veroѕtno, iskaх. UGDA EKUT…I(NI) NARI “pravѕНi“ lodko“ љelovek”, gde UGDA “lodka” (SSTM® 2, 244), EKUT…I(NI) (priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EKUTA- ~ EKUTTA- “pravitц, upravlѕtц (lodko“, rulem, rulev«m veslom)” (SSTM® 1, 291) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI v sostave pritѕхatelцno“ konstrukcii: “ pravѕНi“ eї”) “pravѕНi“, upravlѕїНi“ (lodko“, rulem, rulev«m veslom)” i NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

233

elamáusin wstydzic´ sie˛ be ashamed of “st«ditцsѕ љego-libo”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda. veroѕtno. iskaх. ILAMUSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ILAMUSI- “st«ditцsѕ, stesnѕtцsѕ, smuНatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 304)) “(on/ona) st«ditsѕ, stesnѕetsѕ”; sr. ulцљ. ILAI- “st«ditцsѕ, stesnѕtцsѕ, smuНatцsѕ”; nan. ILAI-, ILAMOSI- “st«ditцsѕ, stesnѕtцsѕ, smuНatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 304) emú

(?) veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. ЃMO ~ ЃMU ~ ЃMUЃ “lїlцka” (SSTM® 2, 451); sr. ulцљ. ЃMU ~ ЃMUЃ “lїlцka”; nan. ЃMUЃ “lїlцka” (SSTM® 2, 451) (T. VI)

emulluité

[saddle] (?) [similar to, like] (?) veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, vozmoхno, iskaх. ЃMЃЃ(N-) “sedlo (vцїљnoe)” (SSTM® 2, 452); sr. Њvenk. ЃMЃLKЃN “sedelka”; ЃMЃЃPTUN 1) podpruga; 2) sedlo; sol. EMELE ~ ЃMЃLЃ “sedlo” (SSTM® 2, 452) ili хe sm. orok. ЃMЃTЃ(N-) ~ ЃMЃ…Ѓ “Њtaki“, podobn«“ Њtomu, tako“” (SSTM® 2, 461); sr. ulцљ. ЃMЃTЃ(N-) “podobn«“ Њtomu” (SSTM® 2, 461); nan. ЃMЃ…Ѓ “Њtaki“, podobn«“ Њtomu, tako“” (SSTM® 2, 462) (T. VI)

enana

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia u˙zywane w pies´niach meaningless sounds used in songs “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ, ispolцzuem«e v pesnѕh”; sm. ЃNЃ-NЃ ~ ЃNAJ-NЃ “napev (bez slov)”; sr. oroљ. ANNAJЃ “nu i! nu i nu! (pri v«raхenii vostorga)”; nan. ANA-NA “pripev v pesnѕh” (SSTM® 1, 42) (T. V)

enuníni smarkac´ sie˛ blow one’s nose “smorkatцsѕ”; veroѕtno, iskaх. INUNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola INUN- ~ INIUN- “zastavitц smorkatцsѕ, v«smorkatцsѕ” < ININ- “smorkatц, smorkatцsѕ”)) “on smorkaetsѕ”; sm. takхe INUKSA ~ NAKSA “sopli” (ORS 202), sr. й I й KSA “soplѕ”, IL й INй “smorkulцљ. IN й U й KSA “soplѕ”, neg. IL atцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 308) érkala

wstyd shame “st«d”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. IRKA “st«d, sovestц”; IRKALA “st«dliv«“, sovestliv«“”

234

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

érkala-aná

bezwstydnik an impudent fellow “bessovestn«“, besst«dnik”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. IRKALA ANA ~ IRKAL ANA “bessovestn«“” (SSTM® 1, 327)

erokkéciha ´

widziec´ nie mo˙ze (?) (he) cannot see [saw through carefully] (?) “on ne moхet rassmotretц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. EROK…IHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EROK…I- ~ EROKTO- 1) proveritц, osmotretц, rassmotretц; 2) razvedatц (SSTM® 1, 291)) “on osmotrel, rassmotrel”; sr. Њvenk. ERUKTA- “rassmotretц љto-libo vnimatelцno, posmotretц, vsmotretцsѕ”; nan. JAROKTA- “proverѕtц, osmatrivatц, rassmatrivatц” (SSTM® 1, 291) (T. II)

érruri zakładac´ put on (?) [move, transport] (?) “naklad«vatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. IRRAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola IRA- ~ IRRA- 1) taНitц, voloљitц; 2) vozitц, perevozitц (SSTM® 1, 324)); sr. ulцљ. IRA- “taНitц, peretaskivatц”; nan. IRA- 1) nesti, prinositц, dostavlѕtц; 2) vezti, vesti; 3) peredvigatц s mesta na mesto (SSTM® 1, 324); vozmoхno, pri obчѕsnenii znaљeniѕ informant љto-to naklad«val na nartu, љtob« perevezti na drugoe mesto esín tari esin saráj

czy on nie wie? doesn’t he know? “on ne znaet li?”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. TARI ЃSINI SARA-J(A)? “tot vedц ne znaet?”, gde TARI 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto (SSTM® 2, 167); ЃSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« otricatelцnogo vspomogatelцnogo glagola Ѓ- “ne , ne ” (SSTM® 2, 432), SARA-J(A) (forma osnovnogo glagola v sostave analitiљesko“ otricatelцno“ form« ot osnov« SA- “znatц, umetц, ponimatц” (SSTM® 2, 50) s voprositelцno“ љastice“ -JA “li, vedц” (v voprositelцno-utverditelцn«h konstrukciѕh)) “vedц ne znaet?”

esis´ si esis´ saré

czy ty nie wiesz? don’t you know? “t« ne znaeПц li?”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. SI ЃSISI SARA “t« ne znaeПц”, gde SI (liљn. mest. 2 l. ed. љ.) “t«”, ЃSISI (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« otrica-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

235

telцnogo vspomogatelцnogo glagola Ѓ- “ne , ne ” (SSTM® 2, 432)) i SARA (forma osnovnogo glagola v sostave analitiљesko“ otricatelцno“ form« ot osnov« SA- “znatц, umetц, ponimatц” (SSTM® 2, 50)) “ne znaeПц”; pri otsutstvii voprositelцno“ љastic« konstrukciѕ ne nosit voprositelцnogo haraktera cf. ysi, ysin

eskúci

czekac´ wait “хdatц”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, veroѕtno, nana“skoe, sr. nan. ISKЃ…I- “sleditц, posmatrivatц” (SSTM® 1, 331) (semantiљeski“ sdvig “sleditц” ⇒ “хdatц, v«sleхivaѕ”), a takхe nan. ЃRU…Ѓ(URI) “хdatц, podoхdatц”(NRS 164); sm. orok. XALAT…I- ~ XALA…I- “хdatц” (SSTM® 1, 29)

etú

(?) cf. páma veroѕtno, iskaх. ЃTЃ- ~ ЃTЃV- “hranitц” (SSTM® 2, 470) ili хe HЃTU- ~ HЃTЃ- “vmeНatц, pomeНatц” (SSTM® 2, 470); neponѕtna ss«lka na PAMA(N-) ~ PAMA bot. “ПikПa (ѕgoda)” (SSTM 2, 33)

páma etú tóndokto vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. PAMMA ЃTЃU TOHDOTTOJ “ПikПu v ѕme hrani” ili PAMMA HЃTЃU TOHDOTTOJ “ПikПu v ѕmu poloхi”, gde PAMMA (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. PAMA(N-) ~ PAMA bot. “ПikПa (ѕgoda)” (SSTM® 2, 33) “ПikПu (ѕgodu)”, ЃTЃU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ЃTЃ- ~ ЃTЃV – “hranitц” (SSTM® 2, 470)) “hrani” i TOHDOTTOJ (forma naprav.-dat. p. ed. љ. suНestivtelцnogo TOHDO “ѕma” (SSTM® 2, 407)) “v ѕme (bukv.: v ѕmu, k ѕme)”; sm. takхe HЃTЃU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃTЃ- “vmeНatц, pomeНatц” (SSTM® 2, 470)) “pomesti (poloхi)” cf. páma

ez´eréj

cie˛z˙ arna; w cia˛˙zy (kobieta) a pregnant woman “beremennaѕ (o хenНine)”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ЃSЃRЃJ ~ ЃSЃRЃI “beremennaѕ (o хenНine)”, ЃSЃRЃJ- “b«tц beremenno“ (o хenНine)” (SSTM® 2, 468)

236

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

F furaxtami ~ furaktami kamien´ do ostrzenia (?) whetstone “toљilцn«“ kamenц”(?); netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. XURAHTOMI “toљilka dlѕ karandaПe“” (ORS 161). [Vozmoхno, svѕz. s HЃRЃKTЃ- “snimatц Пkuru, sљiНatц љeПuї”, HЃRЃKTЃ “koхa (љeloveka, ptic«)” (SSTM® 2, 467), sr. ulцљ. HЃRЃ- “snimatц љeПuї (s v«suПenno“ r«bцe“ koхi)” (SSTM® 2, 467), Њven. HURЃVDЃ’ “toљitц” (RЃS 619), ma. FURU- “kroПitц, melko rezatц”, FURUKU “terka” (SSTM® 2, 354)] furaktami ~ furaxtami

cf. furaxtami

fúriha

nos nose “nos”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); sm. XURIA(N-) ~ XURA(N-) ~ XURAA(N-) anat. 1) nos; 2) perenosica (SSTM® 1, 471); sr. ulцљ. HORA(N) “perenosica” (SU® 252); nan. XORIAN anat. “perenosica” (ONS 472)

G ga˘

nu

come on, well, now

(T. II)

gabála

nazwa jakiejs´ choroby the name of an illness “nazvanie bolezni”; sm. GABALA, zool. “хaba”; GABALA, ustar. relig. “nazvanie idola, izobraхaїНego duha obхorstva” (SSTM® 1, 134); sr. ulцљ. GABALA(N) “хadn«“, nenas«tn«“” (SU® 181); nan. GABALAN “хadn«“, nenas«tn«“, padki“ (na љtolibo), azartn«“” (ONS 95)

gaddo y´cin gáddo

nie przynies´li (they) [he] didn’t bring, fetch “on ne prines, ne prinosil”; netoљnostц zapisi, cm. ЃT…IN(I) ‹ DU (otric. forma 3 lica ed. љ. proП. vr. ot glagola GADU- 1) GA zabiratц (obratno); 2) prinositц, privoditц, privozitц (SSTM® 1, 133)) “(on) ne prinosil”; sr. ulцљ. GAXI-, GASU- “prinositц, privoditц, privozitц” (SSTM® 1, 133) (T. II)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

237

gáddu

przynies´, podaj fetch, pass ‹ DUб 1) zabiratц (obratno); 2) prinositц, “prinesti, podatц”; sm. GA б б privoditц, privozitц (SSTM® 1, 133); sr. ulцљ. GA¤я U (VU ) “privo‹ Dи- 1) nesti, prizitц, privoditц, taskatц” (SU® 181); nan. GA nesti, vezti, privezti, vesti, privesti; 2) unositц, unesti, uvoditц, uvesti, uvozitц, uvezti (ONS 96) cf. búru

gadú kupic´ buy “kupitц, pokupatц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. GA- 1) bratц; 2) pokupatц (SSTM® 1, 133); a takхe GADU- 1) zabiratц (obratno); 2) prinositц, privoditц, privozitц (SSTM® 1, 133); sr. ulцљ. GA(VU) “kupitц” (SU® 181); nan. GA- “pokupatц, priobretatц” (SSTM® 1, 133) bi gaccimbi ja kupiłem I bought б ‹ …I - (osnova proП. vr. ot glagola GA“ѕ kupil (pokupal)”; sm. GA “kupitц, pokupatц” (SSTM® 1, 133)) “ѕ kupil (pokupal)” bi ga¤ívi ja kupie˛ I buy б ‹ к I- (osnova nast. vr. ot glagola GA“ѕ kuplї (pokupaї)”; sm. GA “kupitц, pokupatц” (SSTM® 1, 133) “ѕ pokupaї” cf. xodási gadúmi

zawołałem (I) called [I call, name] “ѕ zovu (oklikaї, naz«vaї)”; netoљnostц perevoda, vozmoхno, i zapisi; sm. iskaх. GЃLBUMI (forma deepriљastiѕ ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola GЃLBU- “nazvatц, naimenovatц” (SSTM® 1, 181)) “naz«vaѕ (po imeni)” ili хe iskaх. GЃLBUVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola GЃLBU-) ѕ naz«vaї (po imeni)“ (T. II)

gax-gax-gax krzyk wrony “gay” sounds made by the gay crow “krik voron« “kar” (zvuki, izdavaem«e vorono“ pri karkanцi)”; sm. GA-GA! izobr. kar! kar! (SSTM® 1, 137), GAK-GAK, zvukopodr. ‹ K-GAK (zvukopodr.) krik “kar-kar (krik voron«)”; ulцљ. GA ‹ voron« (SU® 182); nan. GAK, zvukopodr. “kar” (ONS 96) cf. ga¯k gaj

wrona crow б б “vorona”; sm. GAI ~ GAI, zool.“vorona” (SSTM® 1, 137); sr. ulцљ. б ‹ I “vorona” (SU® 181); nan. GAKI “vorona” (NRS 30) GA cf. tuá, óli

238

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

gajáu czwarty palec re˛ki the forth finger б “palec (љetvert«“?) ruki”; sm. GAJAV ~ GAJAU “mizinec” б б б б (SSTM® 1, 136); sr. ulцљ. GA’AV…U …U MU …U (N-) “ukazatelцn«“ palec” (SU® 182); nan. GA’OKOAN “mizinec”; GA’KOAN Ѓ’KЃNI “bez«mѕnn«“ palec” (NRS 30) gajáu

zagadka a riddle “zagadka”; v orokskom ѕz«ke otmeљeno v sostave slovosoљetaniѕ: ‹ “zagad«vaї zagadku, zagadaї-ka zagadku”; sr. GAH-GAH GAJAVO б ulцљ. GAHGAU “zagadka” (SU® 182) on and for samples of Uilta folklore and traditions (“oral literature”) see Ikegami 1984, 2002, Yamamoto 1961, Petrova 1967:126–153

gajduáci przyprowadzili (they) brought alongб ‹ DU A…I (forma 3 “oni priveli s sobo“”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GA б ‹ lica mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GADU - “prinositц, privozitц, privoditц” (SSTM® 1, 133)) “oni prinesli, privezli” gajmo–´ ni

krzak Spiraea sorbifolia bush [a kind of shrub, frutex] Spiraea sorbifolia “vid kustarnika(?)”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), ‹ “dereveroѕtno, iskaх. GO’ “ino“, drugo“” (SSTM® 1, 157) i MO vo”(s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”); t.e. GO’ MONI “drugoe ego (t.e. vidimoe govorѕНim) derevo”

ga¯k

krzyk wrony “gaj” sound made by the gaj crow “krik voron«” (zvuki, izdavaem«e vorono“ pri karkanцi)”; sm. GA-GA! izobr. “kar! kar!” (SSTM® 1, 137); GAK-GAK, zvukopodr. “kar-kar! (krik voron«)”; sr. ulцљ. GAK-GAK (zvukopodr.) krik voron« (SU® 182); nan. GAK, zvukopodr. “kar” (ONS 96) cf. gax

galúni (?) slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, GALUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. ot GALU “treНina, Нelц” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. – NI “ego”) “ego Нelц”, v kontekste, naprimer, MO GALUNI “Нelц dereva”; sr. ma. GALU “treНina, Нelц” (SSTM® 1, 138) galuptaládun´e ~ galuptulán´e

nie zechce will not want б б “ne zahoљet”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GALU PTU LLENI (forma 3 lica б б ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GALU PTU LA- “ne ponravitцsѕ,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

239

v«zvatц otvraНenie” < GALU- “nenavidetц, ne lїbitц” (SSTM® 1, 138); suf. -PTU (prevraНaїНi“ perehodn«e osnov« v nepere hodn«e) i suf. LA- (naљalo de“stviѕ) “on ne ponravilsѕ, v«zval б ‹ LU - “nenavidetц, pitatц otvraНenie” otvraНenie”); sr. ulцљ. GA (SSTM® 1, 138); nan. GALO(VORI) “ne lїbitц, ne nravitцsѕ”(NRS 31) (T. V)

galuptulán´e ~ galuptaládun´e

cf. galuptaládun ´e

gamásu

siostrzeniec, syn siostry sister’s son [elder sister’s children] б “s«n sestr«”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. GAMASU , mn. “plemѕnб niki, deti starПe“ sestr« (muхa)”; sr. ulцљ. GAMASU “plemѕnniki (deti sestr«)”; nan. GAMASO 1) plemѕnniki; 2) kuzen« (deti rodn«h sester, v«ПedПih zamuх za predstavitele“ razn«h rodov) (SSTM® 1, 138)

gamas´umbi ~ gamásu

siostrzeniec, syn siostry sister’s son [my husband’s elder sister’s children] “plemѕnnik, s«n sestr«”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda; GAMASUMBI (forma im. p. ot GAMASU “plemѕnniki, deti starПe“ sestr« (muхa)” (SSTM® 1, 138) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “moi plemѕnniki; deti starПe“ sestr« (moego muхa)”

gangangáju odgadnij guess “ugada“, otgada“ ”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda; sm. GAH-GAH-GAJAVO! “zagadaї-ka zagadku!”; sr. ulцљ. GAHGAб “zagad«vatц (zagadku)”, GAHGAU “zagadka”; oroљ. GAHGAHGAJU “zagadka” (SSTM® 1, 140) (T. I) ganiŋganá

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia w pies´niach uz˙ywane meaningless sounds used in songs “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ ispolцzuem«e v pesniѕx”; sm. GANIHGANA, GЃNIHGANЃ napev bez clov (H 26)

garpáu ~ garsˇpau naciagna˛c´ łuk, wystrzelic´ draw a bow, shoot “natѕnutц luk, v«strelitц iz luka”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GARPAU~GARPAV (forma povel. nakl. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GARPA- ~ GALPA- 1) svetitц (o solnce, lune); 2) strelѕtц iz

240

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

luka (SSTM® 1, 142)) “strelѕ“ iz luka”; sr. ulцљ. GARPA(VU) “strelѕtц (iz luka)” (SU® 182); nan. GARPA(ORI) “v«strelitц iz luka” (NRS 32) cf. jeburi¤i

garsˇpau ~ garpáu

cf. garpáu

gasá osada, wies´ a settlement, village “selenie, derevnѕ”; sm. GASA(N-) ~ GASSA(N-) “selenie, poselok, ‹ N’I “хitelц poselka, seleniѕ, derevni” derevnѕ”; GASAN’N’E (SSTM® 1, 143) gasá ydévi starosta, wójt wsi head of the village “starosta, glava derevni”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GASA ЃDЃNI “glava poselka, sela; starosta”, sm. GASA “selenie, poselok, derevnѕ” (SSTM® 1, 143) i ЃDЃ(N-) 1. 1) glava, hozѕin; 2) vlad«ka, carц; 2. glavn«“ (SSTM® 2, 438) s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego” v sostave pritѕхatelцno“ konstrukcii (bukv.: selo glava-ego) gasá ptak (w ogóle) bird (in general) “ptica”; sm. GASA 1) ptica (vodoplavaїНaѕ); 2) utka (SSTM® 1, 143); sr. ulцљ. GASA “utka” (SU® 182); nan. GASA 1) utka; 2) ptica (NRS 32) gas´eptú kólija gas´eptú

specjalnego gatunku pomocniczy duch szamana a shaman’s helping spirit for specal purposes “osob«“ duh – pomoНnik Пamana”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; vozmoхno, iskaх. GO’SIPTU- “izmenitцsѕ, sdelatцsѕ in«m, drugim” (svѕzano s ulцљ. GO’SANTU(VU) 1. otvleљц, pereklїљitц vnimanie na drugo“ predmet; 2. otkazatцsѕ ot љego-libo љuхogo (SU® 184) i KOLIA folцk. “љernaѕ ѕНerica”; sr. ulцљ. KOLI folцk. “bolцПaѕ љernaѕ ѕНerica, хivuНaѕ v zemle” (SU® 204)

gatác´er

przyprowadziwszy having brought along “soprovoхdaѕ, privodѕ s sobo“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. GAKAT…ERI (forma raznovremennogo deepriљastiѕ mn. љ. ot osnov« glagola GA- ~ GADU- “privoditц, prinositц, privo-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

241

zitц” (SSTM® 1, 132) “privedѕ”; sr. takхe ma. GAARA…I “provodnik” (SSTM® 1, 136) (T. II) gatáo (?) sm. GATAV ~ GATAU “mesto sbora ѕgod” (SSTM® 1, 143) i GATA“sobiratц ѕgod«” (SSTM® 1, 143); sr. ulцљ. GATAV ~ GATAU “ѕgodn«e mesta, mesto sbora ѕgod” (SU® 183); nan. GATAO~GATAU “mesto sbora ѕgod” (NRS 32)

g´ ául

wiosło a paddle, oar “veslo”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GE‹UL ~ GEVUL “veslo (grebnoe)” (SSTM® 1, 144); sr. ulцљ. GEUL(I) “veslo (grebnoe)” (SU® 183); nan. GIOL “veslo”(NRS 34); neg. GE‹VUL ~ GE‹UL “veslo (dvuhlo pastnoe)” (SSTM® 1, 144) s f. g´ éoli

g´ edá

jeden one “odin”; sm. GE‹DA ~ GIDA 1) odin; 2) edinica; GE‹DADUMA “odin iz dvuh”; GE‹DALTA “odin denц” (SSTM® 1, 144)

g´ edara byltaj

jeden raz one time “odin raz”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. GEDARA 1) odnaхd«, odin raz; 2) inogda, vremѕ ot vremeni; 3) v Њto vremѕ, v to vremѕ (SSTM® 1, 144) i, veroѕtno, iskaх. BULTAJ “srazu” (SSTM® 1, 108); t.e. GEDARA BULTA’ “odin raz srazu”

g´ edaxy

(?) vozmoхno, GIDAHЃ(N-) (aktivnoe priљ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GIDA- “kolotц, vt«katц”) “vonzenn«“, vkolot«“”; sm. takхe GIDALA- 1) metnutц, vonzitц kopцe; 2) vloхitц, vsunutц (SSTM® 1, 149) (T. V)

g´ ede xála

jednego rodu, jednego pochodzenia being from the same clan, of the same descent “odnogo roda”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GE‹DA XALA “odin rod, odna semцѕ”, gde GE‹DA “odin” (SSTM® 1, 144) i XALA ~ XALLA 1) rod; 2) familiѕ (SSTM® 1, 459)

gemsic´á gemsic´á ilau

“inau” specjalnego gatunku a special kind of inau “specialцn«e struхki”; veroѕtno, otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПi-

242

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

boљno; sr. ulцљ. GE‹MSA (GE‹SAMSA) “struхki (drevesn«e)” (SU® 183); GE‹MSA…U(VU) “strogatц noхom” (SU® 183); sm. takхe orok. GE‹SAPSA “struхki” (SSTM® 1, 147) i ILLAV ~ ILLAU relig, ustar. “struхki (ritualцn«e, dlѕ ukraПeniѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 306)

g´ en

prawo, zwyczaj law, custom “zakon, ob«љa“”; sm. GE‹(N-) “zakon, pravilo, norma” (SSTM® 1, 145); sr. ulцљ. GE(N-) “zakon, pravilo, ob«љa“” (SU® 183), nn. GIAN “pravilo, zakon” (NRS 33) cf. dóro

g´ engoróci szkielet skeleton girapsa–´ ni g´ engoróci “skelet”; vozmoхno, obr«vok fraz«: GE(N) GOROP…I “star«“ ob«љa“” i GE‹RAPSANI (forma im.p. ed. љ. ot GERAPSA “kostц, skelet” (SSTM® 1, 154) s liљno-pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “kostц ego, skelet ego”; veroѕtno, v kontekste o sohranenii po ob«љaї koste“ i skeleta ritualцnogo medvedѕ

geninengaká ~ geniŋn´é

cf. geniŋn ´é

geniŋn´é ~ geninengaká

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia, w pies´niach uz˙ywane meaningless sounds used in songs “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ ispolцzuem«e v pesniѕx”; sm. GANIHGANA, (T. V) GЃNIHGANЃ napev bez clov (H 26) cf. ganiŋganá

g´ éo

(?) vozmoхno, iskaх. TЃVVЃ ~ TЃVЃSKЃ “oblako, tuљa”; sm. ‹ VU “pasmurn«“” (SSTM® 2, 209); po analogii s iskaх. g´ éo TЃVVЃ

tu¤ini g´ éo tu¤ini

zmrok twilight “potemki, sumerki”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi; veroѕtno, iskaх. TЃVVЃ “oblako, tuљa” (SSTM® 2, 209) i TUINI (forma 3 lica ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUш- ~ TUG~ TUK- “padatц, opuskatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 177)) “opuskaetsѕ”; t.e. TЃVVЃ TUINI “tuљa opuskaetsѕ” f “stanovitsѕ temno, sumraљno” (semantiљeski“ sdvig)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

243

g´ éoksa

foka a seal “tїlenц”; sm. GEOKSA ~ GIOKSA zool.“nerpa” (SSTM® 1, 148); sr. ulцљ. GEOKSA ~ GEUKSA ~ GIUKSA “nerpa”; nan. GIOKSA 1) nerpa; 2) tїlenц (SSTM® 1, 148) i PЃTЃ ~ PЃTTЃ “nerpa” cf. py ´ ty

g´ éoli ster (wiosło) cf. uran rudder (paddle) “(rulevoe) veslo” (?); veroѕtno, slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, sr. nan. GIOL(I) “veslo” (NRS 34) i ulцљ. GEUL(I) “veslo (grebnoe)” (SU® 183); sm. orok. GE‹UL ~ GE‹VUL “veslo” (SSTM® 1, 144) cf. g´ ául, uráni, [uttáu] g´ eolixán

wiosłowała (she) rowed “ona grebla”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. GEULIHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GE‹ULI- ~ GE‹VULI- “gresti (veslami)” (SSTM® 1, 144)) “ona grebla”; sr. nan. GIOLI- “gresti” (SSTM® 1, 144) (T. II)

g´ erú

heblowac´ (noz˙em) plane (with a knife) “skolцzitц (noхom)”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi, sm. GIRU (stѕхenn«“ variant form« povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola GIRI- “v«rezatц, kroitц” (SSTM® 1, 154)) “kroi, v«reza“!”; sr, ulцљ. GIRI- “v«rezatц, kroitц” (SSTM® 1, 154); nan. GIRI(ORI) “kroitц” (NRS 34)

g´ ésu kuptú

krótki wygie˛ty nóz˙ a short curved knife korotki“ v«gnut«“ noх”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm. GESU “noх (dlѕ stroganiѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 146) i KUPTU(N-) 1) futlѕr, љehol, oboloљka; 2) noхn« (SSTM® 1, 402); t.e. GESU KUPTU(NI) “noхn« dlѕ noхa (bukv.: noх (dlѕ stroganiѕ) noхn« ego)”; sr. neg. KOPTIN 1) pokr«Пka; 2) navoloљka; 3) futlѕr; nan. KOPTO “futlѕr, љehol” (SSTM® 1, 434)

g´ ésuu krótki wygie˛ty nóz˙ a short curved knife “korotki“ v«gnut«“ noх; sm. GESU “noх (dlѕ stroganiѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 146); sr. ulцљ. GE‹SU “malenцki“ izognut«“ noх dlѕ rezцb« po derevu” (SU® 181); nan. GIASO, GIASU “muхsko“ noх dlѕ tonkih podeloљn«h rabot” (NRS 33)

244

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

g´ étturi

pieszo on foot “peПkom”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GITTULI ~ GITTUMI “peПkom, Пagom (idti, peredvigatцsѕ)”; dlѕ їхnogo govora smeПenie r i l – љastoe ѕvlenie

g´ eulimi

wiosłowali (they) rowed [rowing] “oni grebli”; sm. GE‹ULIMI (GE‹VLIMI) (forma odnovremennogo deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola GE‹VLI- ~ GEULI- “gresti (veslami, veslom)” (SSTM® 1, 144)) “grebѕ” (v‘slami, veslom)”

g´ eulixán´e

wiosłowala she rowed “ona grebla”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GE‹VLIHANI ~ GE‹ULIHANI (forma 3 lica ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GE‹VLI- ~GE‹ULI“gresti (v‘slami, veslom)” (SSTM® 1, 144)) “ona grebla (veslami)” cf. g´ eolixan

g´ e–´va

północ midnight “polnoљц”; znaљenie somnitelцno; sm. GEVA(N-) 1) rassvet; 2) zarѕ (SSTM® 1, 145); a takхe DOLBON TALDAN’I “polnoљц”; sr. ulцљ. DOLBO TOKONI “polnoљц” (SU® 191); nan. DOLBO DOLINI “polnoљц” (NRS 48) cf. dólba taldáni

g´ éva

brzask, przeds´wit dawn, daybreak “rassvet, zarѕ”; sm. GE‹VA(N-) 1) rassvet; 2) zarѕ (SSTM® 1, 145); GE‹VA(N-) AGBININI “rassvet, utrennѕѕ zarѕ” (bukv.: poѕvlenie rassveta); sr. ulцљ. GEVA(N-) “zarѕ” (SU® 183); nan. GIVAN “zarѕ” (NRS 33) g´ éva naxáni ´swita dawns (v.) [dawned] “rassvetaet”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. GEVANAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GE‹VAN- ~ GE‹VANA “rassvetatц” (SSTM® 1, 145) “rassvelo, razgorelasц utrennѕѕ zarѕ”; sr. ulцљ. GEVANA(VU) “rassvetatц” (SU® 183); nan. GIVANA’NI “nastupatц zare” (NRS 33), GIVANALO- “razgoratцsѕ (ob utrenne“ zare)” (SSTM® 1, 145) yly g´ éva n´eni pre˛dko zas´wita (it’ll be) dawn soon “pered rassvetom, pered tem, kak rassvetet”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne tri, a dva slova), veroѕtno, ЃLЃ GEVANNE‹NI “edva (љutц tolцko)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

245

rassvetaet”, gde ЃLЃ “edva, љutц tolцko” i GE‹VANNE‹NI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GEVAN- ~ GEVANA- “rassvetatц” (SSTM® 1, 145)) “rassvetaet”

gic´úli zimny (o wodzie) cold (of water) “holodn«“ (o vode)”; sm. GI…ULI ~ GIT…ULI 1. holodn«“ (o хidkosti); 2. holodno (ot prikosnoveniѕ k holodno mu)(SSTM®,1,151); sr. ulцљ. GITULI (GITUVLI) “holodn«“” (SU® 184); nan. GI…I, GI…ISI “holodn«“” (SSTM® 1, 184) gidá dzida a spear “kopц‘”; sm. GIDA 1) kopц‘, rogatina (CCTM® 1, 149); sr. ulцљ. GIDA “kopцe” (SU® 184); nan. GIDA “kopцe, rogatina” (ONS 103) gidáko

z˙elazko do wydobywania z fajki popiołu a piece of iron to clean the ashes from a pipe “metalliљeski“ sterхenek dlѕ љistki pepla v kuritelцno“ trubke”, sm. GIDAKU “‘rПik” dlѕ љistki kuritelцno“ trubki (ot zol«, pepla)” (slovo obrazovano ot osnov« glagola GIDA“vloхitц, vsunutц (vo љtolibo)” (SSTM® 1, 149) s suffiksom -KU so znaљeniem “orudie de“stviѕ”); sr. ulцљ. GIDAKU “zaostrennaѕ kostѕnaѕ paloљka dlѕ v«davlivaniѕ uzora, ornamenta” (SU® 184)

gikta¤iháni

posłał (he) sent “(on) poslal”; slovo otmeљeno dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka vperv«e, sm. GIKTADIHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. pr. vr. ot osnov« glagola GIKTADI- “poslatц, zastavitц po“ti”) “(on/ona) poslal(a)”; sr. ulцљ. GILTAк U(VU) “poslatц, prislatц kogo-libo” (SU® 184); nan. GIAKTADI- “poslatц, prislatц” (ONS 101); oroљ. GIKTA- “poslatц, otkomandirovatц, prikazatц po“ti” (SSTM® 1, 149) (T. II)

gilaxéni cien´, odblask shadow, reflection “tenц, otraхenie, otblesk”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. GILBЃHЃ(N) (substantivirovannoe aktivnoe priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GILBЃ- ~ GILBЃRЃ……I“blestetц, sverkatц” (SSTM® 1, 150)) “blesk, sverkanie”, sr. ulцљ. GILTЃ(N-) ~ KILTO(N-) “blesk, otblesk” (SU® 181); nan. GIL‹ N- “sverkatц, blestetц” (ONS 105); Њvenk. GILBЃN “blesk” TЃ (SSTM® 1, 150)

246

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

be ´ gilaxeni

odblask ksie˛z˙yca (w wodzie) reflection of the moon in water “otblesk, otraхenie lun« (v vode)”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, ‹ GILBЃHЃNI “blesk lun«”, gde BE‹ “luna” (SSTM® veroѕtno, BE 1, 78) i GILBЃHЃ(N) “blesk, sverkanie”; sm. takхe GILЃMXI “blestѕНi“ (o glazah)” (SSTM® 1, 151)

gilly kłamac´ lie, tell lies ‘lie’ (Ikegami 1997), ¤я ILLЃN- “obmanutц, “lgatц, vratц”; sr. ˇjillə colgatц” (Ozolin¸a 2001:100; cp. SSTM® 1, 284) gilyptú

bransoleta a bracelet “braslet”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka vperv«e; sm. orok. GILЃPTU(N-) “narukavnik, napulцsnik” i BILЃ “otvorot (na rukavicah, na untah, ob«љno ornamentiro vann«“)” (SSTM® 1, 83); sr. ulцљ. GILЃPTU(N-) “braslet naruљn«“ (хenskoe ukraПenie)” (SU® 184); Њvenk. BILЃPTUN “braslet” (SSTM® 1, 83)

gímda

ryba (płoc´) kpacno[p‘rka]

fish (roach) (Rus. kpacno-

p‘rka) “r«ba (plotva)”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ¤я IMMDA zool. “krasnop‘rka” (SSTM® 1, 264); sr. oroљ. XOMI OMMI “krasnoperka” (SSTM® 1, 264)

giraktáni

krok footstep “Пag”; sm. GIRAKTANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. ot GIRAKTA “Пag” (SSTM® 1, 155) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego, e‘”) “Пag, sled, postupц (ego, e‘)”; sr. ulцљ. GIRA(N) “Пag” (SU® 184); nan. GIRAN “Пag” (ONS 107)

gírandy przekroczyc´ overstep “pereПagivatц, pereПagnutц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GIRAN¤я I- (osnova nast. vr. ot glagola GIRAN- “Пagatц, Пagnutц” (SSTM® 1, 155); sr. ulцљ. GIRAM(BUVU) “Пagnutц”; ‹ NGIRAV(…UVU) “Пagatц, pereПagivatц” (SU® 184); nan. GIRA “Пagatц, Пagnutц, pereПagivatц, pereПagnutц” (ONS 107)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

247

girápsa kos´c´ a bone “kostц”; sm. GIRAPSA ~ GE‹RAPSA 1) kostц, kosti; 2) skelet (SSTM® 1, 154); sr. ulцљ. GIRAMSA 1.kostц; 2. trup, prah, ostanki (SU® 184); nan. GIRMAKSA 1) kostц; 2) peren. trup, telo umerПego (ONS 107) girápso máli díli

czaszka (dosłownie: kos´ci – tylko głowa) skull (lit. bones – only (of the) head) “љaПka”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. GIRAPSA-MALI ¤я ILI “tolцko kostц-golova”; leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno

giráu˘ giráu˘ beni ´

grudzien´ miesia˛c December “dekabrц”; sm. GIRRAV ~ GIRRAU ~ GE‹RAV “ѕnvarц” i BE “mesѕc (edinica vremѕisљisleniѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 78); a takхe SAG¤я I BE‹NI “dekabrц (bukv.: star«“ mesѕc)”; љlenenie na mesѕc« u orokov uslovno i ne sootvetstvuet mesѕcam lunnogo kalendarѕ, poЊtomu konec dekabrѕ i naљalo ѕnvarѕ mogut b«tц nazvan« odinakovo

girky

naczynie z kory brzozowej a birch-bark utensil “posuda iz berest«”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s GIRI- “v«rezatц” (SSTM® 1, 154), t.e. GIRKU ~ GIRIKU “(v«rezannaѕ) iz berest« posuda”; sm. takхe ANDUMA, AN’DUPU “posuda berestѕnaѕ, korob (dlѕ hraneniѕ ѕgod, їkol« i pr.)” (SSTM® 1, 43) cf. ándoma

girky´ku

półka do naczyn´ a shelf for utensils “polka dlѕ posud«”; veroѕtno, iskaх. GIRKЃPTU(N-) “polka dlѕ posud«” (SSTM® 1, 156)

girpi

nazwa drzewa cien´kiego, lecz b. twardego i gie˛tkiego (robiono z niego łuki, teraz dla fuzji ste˛pel do strzelby) the name of a thin but very hard and elastic tree (it was once used for manufacturing bows, now for making ramrods (for rifles) “nazvanie dereva, oљenц krepkogo, iduНego na izgotovlenie lukov i prikladov dlѕ ruхe“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; see CWBP 1, 659 and 726 note 504 cf. páura

248

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

gí˜rpu

pałeczka, która˛ szaman uderza po be˛bnie shaman’s drumstick “kolotuПka (dlѕ Пamanskogo bubna)”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno, sm. GISIPU(N-), Њtnogr. ustar. “kolotuПka (dlѕ Пamanskogo bubna)” (SSTM® 1, 156); sr. ulцљ. GIRPU(N-) ~ GISPU(N-) Њtnogr. ustar. kolotuПka (Пamanskogo bubna)” (SSTM® 1, 156); nan. GISIL, ust. ТkolotuПka (Пamanskaѕ)” (NRS 34) cf. gizipú

gíry

piasek na brzegu morza sand on the beach (seashore) “pesok na morskom beregu”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. GIRI 1) bereg (morsko“, pesљan«“); 2) kra“ vod« (SSTM® 1, 155); sr. ulцљ. GIRI(N) “ruslo (reki), farvater” (SU® 184); nan. GIR (GIRBI, GIRI) “obr«v, otvesn«“ bereg” (SSTM® 1, 155)

gis´úruki

mały noz˙yk, którym wycinaja˛ wzory, ornament z kory brzozowej a small knife for carving ornaments on birch-bark “noхiљek dlѕ v«davlivaniѕ ornamenta na bereste”; slovo v danno“ forme otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. GISURU “noх (dlѕ kro“ki)” (SSTM® 1, 154); sr. ulцљ. GIRSU ~ GISU “noх (krivo“, dlѕ kro“ki)”; nan. GIRSO “noх (dlѕ kro“ki)” (SSTM® 1, 154)

gizipú ~ gí˜rpu

cf. gizipú “paloљka, kotoro“ Пaman udarѕet po bubnu”; sm. GISIPU(N-) Њtnogr. ustar. “kolotuПka (Пamanskogo bubna)” (SSTM® 1, 156); sr. ulцљ. GIRPU(N-) ~ GISPU(N-) Њtnogr. ustar. kolotuПka (Пa manskogo bubna)” (SSTM® 1, 156); nan. GISIL, ust. “kolotuПka (Пamanskaѕ)” (NRS 34), Њtnogr. ustar. “kolotuПka (Пamanskogo bubna)” (SSTM® 1, 156)

góci

jeszcze still, more ‹ …I ~ GO ‹ …I “eНe, opѕtц, snova” (SSTM® 1, “eНe, opѕtц”; sm. GO 176); sr. ulцљ. GU…I “eНe, snova, opѕtц” (SU® 186); nan. GU…I “eНe, snova, opѕtц” (NRS 38) cf. cˇooc-c ´ eri, hy´ry, nimá, ´e

goci-goci

znowu again ‹ …I-GO ‹ …I ~ GO…I-GO…I “i eН‘, i snova, i “snova”; sm. GO opѕtц”; udvoenie osnov« vnosit ottenok usileniѕ znaљeniѕ

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

249

gocijé (?) [znowuz˙e? again?] vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno slovo, a slovo s љastice“), sm. GO…I-JE “eНe li, snova li, opѕtц li”, gde GO…I ~ GO…I “eНe, opѕtц, snova” (SSTM® 1, 176) i -JE (љastica, vnosѕНaѕ otte nok voprosa ili neopredelennosti “li”) (T. XV) gocisíni

gorzki bitter “gorцki“”, veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GOTTISINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GOTTISI- “gorљitц” (SSTM® 1, 183) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI) “(on/ona) gorљit”; a takхe GOT…ULI ~ GO……ULI 1. 1) gorцki“; 2) sol‘n«“; 2. 1) gorцko; 2) sol‘no (SSTM® 1, 182; cf. also Ikegami 1997:71); sr. ulцљ. ‹ , GO…IKGOTULI 1. gorцki“; 2. gorцko (SU® 185); nan. GO…ISI TALA “gorцki“” (ONS 117)

gódu gódu sundáta

ryba, która straciła siłe˛ ida˛c w góre˛ po rzece (z gatunku łososi) fish which lost strenght going up the river (kind of salmon) “nerestovaѕ r«ba sem. losose“ poterѕvПa sil« vo vpemѕ xoda ‹ DU ~ GODUKU ~ GODUMALI “keta, gorbuПa vvepx peki”; sm. GO (nerestovaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 136) i SUNDATTA “r«ba (voobНe)”; sr. ulцљ. GOADU ~ GUADU “keta (nerestovaѕ)”; nan. GADALI “lososц” (SSTM® 1, 136)

góduma góduma beni ´

lipiec July ‹ NI “avgust (vosцmo“ mesѕc goda, “iїlц”; sm. GODUMALI BE kogda idet gorbuПa tretцego sorta) (bukv.: gorbuПa mesѕc-ee)” (SSTM® 1, 136), svѕzano s GODUKU ~ GODUMALI “keta, gorbuПa (nerestov«e)” (SSTM® 1, 136) i BE “mesѕc (edinica vremѕ isљisleniѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 78); po analogii: OORO BE‹NI “iїlц” (bukv.: mesѕc poѕvleniѕ gorbuПi) i OORO “gorbuПa”

gofelláu odjez˙dz˙ac´ od brzegu na łodzi leaving the shore on a boat “otчezхatц ot berega na lodke”; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet) i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. GOPULLAV (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr povelit. nakl. ot snov« glagola GOPULA- “ottalkivatцsѕ Пestom (pri peredviхenii v lodke)” (SSTM® 1, 134)) “ottalkiva“sѕ Пestom!” ⇒ “ottalkiva“sѕ

250

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

Пestom ot berega!”; sr. ulцљ. GOAPULA- “pl«tц v lodke (uprav lѕemo“ Пestom)” (SSTM® 1, 134) cf. cis´´séni

gofullé

ciasno (o miejscu) cramped (place) “tesno (o meste)”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet), veroѕtno, iskaх. KAMAULI “tesno”, sm. takхe KAMALIPSULI “tesno, vplotnuї drug k drugu” i KAMALI- “tesnitц, zaхimatц, priхimatц” (ORS 120; SSTM® 1, 369); sr. takхe ulцљ. KAMAVLI ~ KAMAULI “tesno” (SSTM® 1, 369)

gogrúni tak (?) yes (?) “tak, da” (?); znaљenie somnitelцno, slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda; sr. ulцљ. GURGUNI ~ GUGRUNI “baboљka” (SSTM® 1, 174) (T. III) g´ oxatu

włócze˛ga, nie maja˛cy swego ka˛ta a vagabond, tramp without a place of his own “brodѕga, bezdomn«“”; netoљnostц zapisi; sm. GEVXATU(N-) ~ GEOXATU(N-) 1) niНi“, poproПa“ka; 2) bednѕk (SSTM® 1, 145); sr. ulцљ. GEOHATU 1) niНi“, poproПa“ka (SSTM® 1, 145); 2) (folцk.) brodѕga, niНi“, skitalec (SU® 183); nan. GIOHATON “niНi“” (NRS 35)

goj

cudzy, obcy, inny foreign, strange, different, ‘the other’ “љuхo“, drugo“, otliљaїНi“sѕ”; sm. GOJ ~ GOI 1) drugo“, ino“; 2) љuхo“ (SSTM® 1, 157); sr. ulцљ. GO’(I) 1. drugo“, ino“; 2. љuхo“ (SU® 184); nan. GO’ “drugo“, ino“” (NRS 35) goj nári cudzy człowiek foreigner, stranger “љuхo“ љelovek, inostranec”; sm. GOI (GOJ) NARI “љuхezemec, nezdeПni“ љelovek”, gde GO’ ~ GOI “drugo“, ino“” (SSTM® 1, 157) i NARI “љelovek, muхљina”; sr. nan. GO’ BOANKAN “љuхezemec, inostranec” (NRS 35); nan. GO’ NA’ “љuхo“ љelovek” (ONS 111)

goj-goj róz˙ne, rozmaite various, diverse “razliљn«“, razn«“, otliљn«“”; sm. GOJ-GOJ “razn«“, razn«e” (SSTM® 1, 157); sr. ulцљ. GO’-GO’ “razn«“” (SU® 184); nan. GO’-GO’ “razn«e, razliљn«e” (NRS 35)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

251

gol gol gasa

linieja˛cy ptak a bird losing feathers “linѕїНaѕ ptica”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. GORI “ptica (v period linцki)” (SSTM® 1, 161) i GASA 1) ptica ‹ LMI 1. ob(vodoplavaїНaѕ); 2) utka (SSTM® 1, 143); sr. ulцљ. GO linѕl«“, bez perцev; 2. neoperivПi“sѕ (ptenec) (SU® 185); ulцљ. GOLI- “linѕtц (o vodoplavaїНe“ ptice)” (SSTM® 1, 161)

goró póz´no late “pozdno”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GOROP…I 1. ranцПe; 2. star«“ (SSTM® 1, 162); sr. ulцљ. GOROPTI “star«“”; nan. GOROP…I “star«“, vethi“, davniПni“” (SSTM® 1, 162) goró daleko far, far away “daleko, vdalц”; sm. GORO 1. 1) daleko; 2) dolgo (SSTM® 1, 162); 2. daleki“, dalцni“; sr. ulцљ. GORO 1. daleko; 2. dolgo (SU® 185); nan. GORO 1. 1) dolgo; 2) daleko; 2. dal‘ki“; 3. dalц (NRS 36) gorobodú

(?) [in a distant place, region, land] ‹ DU “v danetoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), sm. GORO BO lцnem meste, v otdalenno“ mestnosti”, gde GORO “dalцni“, dale‹ DU (forma mestn. 1 pad. ed. љ. ot BO ‹ “mestnostц, strana, ki“” i BO zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 100)

goródua gorógodua sívy

specjalnego gatunku burchan

a special kind of

talisman “vid talismana (burhan)”; slovo GORODU “idol” otmeљeno dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka vperv«e; sm. GORODO SЃVЃ(N-) “idol-talisman”, gde SЃVЃ(N-) ustar. rel. 1) duh-pomoНnik Пamana; 2) idol (ispolцzuem«“ v kaљestve talismana); 3) bog, boхok (izobraхenie) (SSTM® 1, 186); sr. ulцљ. GORODO (ustar.) “idol (naimenovanie bolцПogo idola – burhana)” (SU® 185); nan. GORDA, ust. rel. “gordaЉ (derevѕnn«“ talisman v vide bezruko“ љeloveљesko“ fi gurki; po predstavleniѕm star«h nana“cev, on pomogal ot golovno“ boli)” (ONS 114)

gorój czy daleko? is it far? “Њto daleko?”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno slovo, a slovo s љastice“); sm. GORO-J(O) “daleko li?”, gde GORO 1) daleko; 2) dolgo

252

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

(SSTM® 1, 162) i -JO љastica, vnosѕНaѕ ottenok voprosa “li”; a takхe LAKA-JU, GORO-JO “blizko li, daleko li”; sr. ulцљ. GORO¤я I-NU 1. dolgo li? 2. daleko li? (SU® 185); nan. GORO-NU, KAL…I-NU “blizko li, daleko li” (SSTM® 1, 162)

gorópci

stary, dawny old, ancient “star«“, drevni“, starinn«“”; sm. GOROP…I 1) star«“, preхni“; 2) star«“, iznoПenn«“, dolgo b«vПi“ v upotreblenii; 3) star«“, nemolodo“; 4) star«“, davno ostavlenn«“, ele zametn«“ (sled хi votnogo, zverѕ) (SSTM® 1, 162); sr. ulцљ. GOROPTI “otdalenn«“, star«“, ponoПenn«“” (SU® 185); nan. GOROP…I 1) starinn«“, davniПni“; 2) star«“; 3) iznoПenn«“, ponoПenn«“ (NRS 36) cf. sagd¤´í

gos´ú

z trudnos´cia˛ with difficulty “s trudnostѕmi”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GOSI~ GOSSI- 1) rugatц; 2) nenavidetц; GOSIPASULI “nenavistn«“, vraхdebn«“, nepriѕtn«“” (SSTM® 1, 163); sr. ulцљ. GOSOLO- ~ GOSULA- 1) rugatц; 2) rugatцsѕ; nan. GOSXO(N-) ‹ LA- 1) rugatц; 2) rugatцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 163) “ruganц”; GOSO

gotcisi (?) slovo, veroѕtno, ne orokskoe, a nana“skoe; sm. orok. GOTTI ~ GOTTULI ~ GOT…ULI ~ GO…ULI 1. 1) gorцki“; 2) solen«“; 2. 1) gorцko; 2) soleno; 3. bot. nazvanie rasteniѕ (ѕgodnogo, kis lica ?) (SSTM® 1, 183); sr. nan. GOTTISI ~ GOT…ISI 1. gorцki“; 2. gorцko (SSTM® 1, 183); nan. GO…ISI “gorцki“” (NRS 36); ulцљ. GOTULI 1. gorцki“; 2. gorцko (SU® 185) (T. XIV) gu

gatunek paja˛ka na długich nogach, uwaz˙anego za jadowitego a kind of spider with long legs, considered as venomous “vid pauka na dlinn«h nogah, sљitaїНegosѕ ѕdovit«m”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GUш 1. ѕd; 2. ѕdovit«“ (SSTM® 1, 164); sr. nan. GUш 1) ѕdovitoe rastenie; 2) ѕd, otrava (ONS 118); GUKU “ѕdovit«“” (SSTM® 1, 164); ulцљ. GUш “nazvanie rasteniѕ (?) (s ѕdovit«m kornem)” (SSTM® 1, 164)

guaŋgsa

mie˛kki soft “mѕgki“, tihi“, neхn«“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e

(T. V)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

253

gúc´c´uri

kazac´ order, let “prikaz«vatц, nakaz«vatц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, iskaх. GUJ……IVRI (passivnoe priљastie nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUJ…I- “poprositц peredatц (na slovah) [otkuda ⇒ “nakazatц” (?)], soobНitц, rasskazatц” (ORS 69)), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom; sr. takхe Њvenk. GUN- “skazatц, govoritц, obratitцsѕ (k komulibo)” (SSTM® 1, 171) i orok. UN- “skazatц, govoritц” (SSTM® 1, 171)

gudákta broda, wa˛sy a beard, moustache “boroda, us«”; sm. GUDAKTA ~ GU¤я AKTA 1) boroda; 2) us« (SSTM® 1, 173); sm. ulцљ. BUXAKTA “rastitelцnostц na lice (us«, boroda)” (SU® 178); nan. BOGAKTA ~ GOGAKTA “us« i boroda” (ONS 109) gudaktáuna

brodaty, wa˛saty bearded, with a moustache “borodat«“, usat«“”; sm. GUDAKTAVNA ~ GUDAKTAUNA ~ GU¤я AKTAVNA ~ GU¤я AKTAUNA 1) borodat«“; 2) usat«“ (STTM® 1, 173); sr. nan. GOGAKTAKU “usat«“ i borodat«“, s usami i s borodo“” (ONS 110)

gudáktala aná

bez brody, bez wa˛sów without a beard, without moustache ‹ NA ~ GUDAK“bez borod«, bez usov”; sm. GUDAKTALA A ‹ ‹ TAL’ANA ~ GU¤я AKTALA ANA 1) bezborod«“, ne imeїНi“ borod«; 2) bezus«“, ne imeїНi“ usov

gudedehéni

porwany torn, tattered “porvan, razorvan”; sm. GUDЃDЃHЃNI (forma 3 lica ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUDЃDЃ- “rvatцsѕ, razr«vatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 167)) “(ono) rvalosц” i GUDЃN- “rvatц” (SSTM® 1, 167); sr. ulцљ. GUDЃ(VU) “rvatцsѕ”, GUDЃ…I(VU) “rvatц, razr«vatц” (SU® 185); nan. GUDЃ- “rvatцsѕ, porvatцsѕ, razorvatцsѕ, razdiratцsѕ, razodratцsѕ (napr. o bumage, tkani, koхe, seti)”; GUDЃLI- “rvatц, porvatц, razr«vatц, razorvatц (napr. bumagu, tkanц, koхu, setц)” (ONS 119)

gudy gudy dyhyní ~ gudy nymbysihy

łatac´, reparowac´ patch, repair “latatц, љinitц”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i pere-

254

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

voda; sm. GUDЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUDЃ- ~ GUDЃN- “rvatц, porvatц, izorvatц” (SSTM® 1, 167)) ‹ - “razorvatцsѕ”; GU“on rval, porval, izorval”; sr. ulцљ. GUDЃ DЃLU- ~ GUDЃLI- “otorvatц”; nan. GUD- “razorvatцsѕ”; GUDЃLЃ-“razorvatц (SSTM® 1, 167) gudy nymbysihy [she was mending a hole] GUDЃ NЃMBЃSIHЃ “latatц, љinitц”; netoљnostц perevoda; ‹ NЃMBЃSIHЃNI “ona d«ru љinila”, gde GUDЃ ‹ veroѕtno, GUDЃ ‹ ) (forma vin. p. ot GUDЃ ‹ “d«ra” (SSTM® 1, 167)) i NЃM(GUDDЃ BЃSIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NЃMBЃSSЃ- ~ N’ЃMBЃS’S’Ѓ- “latatц, љinitц” (SSTM® 1, 622))

gud¤ily z˙ałowac´ be sorry about “хaletц”; sm. GUк к ILЃ- ~ GUк ЃLЃ- 1) хaletц; 2) lїbitц, laskatц; GUк к ILЃ- ~ GUк ЃLЃ 1. 1) хalki“, nesљastn«“; 2) laskov«“; 2. 1) хalko; 2) laskovo (SSTM® 1, 167); sr. ulцљ. GUк ЃLЃSI“хaletц, proНatц”; nan. GUк IЃSI- “хaletц, Нaditц, proНatц” (SSTM® 1, 167) gúgda wysoko high “v«soko”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GUGDA “v«soki“”; GUGDA¤я I “v«soko”; GUGDALA, s pritѕхat. aff. v«sota (SSTM® 1, 166); sr. ulцљ. GUGDA “v«soki“” (SU® 186); nan. GOGDA (GUGDA) “v«soki“”; GUGDAXI “v«soko” (SSTM® 1, 166) guguldú motyl a butterfly “baboљka”; sm. GUGULDU ~ GUGЃLDU ~ GUKULDO, zool. “baboљka” (SSTM® 1, 166); sr. ulцљ. GURGUNI “baboљka”; nan. GOARONI “nazvanie baboљki (?)” (SSTM® 1, 174) guicciví

pos´redniczyc´, nies´c´ wies´ci bring news “prinositц novosti”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. GUI……IVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUJI- “peredatц izvestie (na slovah)”) ѕ peredal izvestie (na slovah)”; sr. ulцљ. б б б GU JRA¤я I- “peredavatц vestц (ustno)”; nan. GOJRA¤я I- “peredavatц vestц (ustno)” (SSTM® 1, 168)

guin¤íni

wycia˛gac´ extend, strech “prostiratцsѕ (vpered)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. GUIN¤я INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUIN- “prostiratцsѕ (vpered)”) “(on/ono) prostiraetsѕ (vpered)”; vozmoхno,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

255

netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi; t. e. GUININI – Њto iskaх. DULLIN¤я INI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. ot DULI ~ DUL’L’E s pritѕхat. aff.” prostranstvo vperedi predmeta” (SSTM® 1, 274) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “(ego) prostranstvom vperedi”; sr. ulцљ. XULI-NI “prostranstvo vperedi љego-libo”; Њvenk. XULЃU- “peredvinutц vpered, peremestitц” (SSTM® 1, 273)

gújc´ivi

opowiadaj (?) tell, relate (?) [I delivered an oral message] “rasskaхi (?)”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. GUJI…IVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr.ot osnov« glagola GUJI- “peredatц izvestie (na slovah)”) “ѕ peredal izvestie (na slovah)”

gújc´uri opowiadac´ tell (a story) “rasskaz«vatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. GUJI…IURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GUJI“peredatц izvestie (na slovah)”) guoroxtóu

nazwa nieduz˙ej ros´liny, uwaz˙anej za truja˛ca˛ the name of a small plant considered poisonous “nazvanie nebolцПogo rasteniѕ, sљitaїНegosѕ ѕdovit«m”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, svѕzano s neg. DOROHOKON “paporotnik” (SSTM® 1, 217)

guréi

przestronny spacious “prostorn«“”; sm. GURЃI ~ GURЃJ “prostorn«“, svobodn«“” ‹ (BIVU) 1. prostorn«“; 2. pros(SSTM® 1, 169); sr. ulцљ. GURЃ torno (SU® 186); nan. GUHЃ 1. prostorn«“, svobodn«“, privolцn«“; 2. v znaљ. nareљ. prostorno, svobodno, privolцno (ONS 122)

guréj

rzadki not dense “ne gusto“”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda; sr. GURЃI ~ GURЃJ 1) prostorn«“, svobodn«“; 2) љist«“ (SSTM® 1, 169); sr. ulцљ. GURЃ, GURЃ-GURЃ BI “prostorn«“, svobodn«“”; oroљ. GURЃNI “prostorn«“, svobodn«“” (SSTM® 1, 169) guréj na rzadki las a forest with widely scattered trees “redki“ les”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GURЃI ~ GURЃJ ‹ 1) zemlѕ; 2) mest“prostorn«“, svobodn«“” (SSTM® 1, 169) i NA nostц, territoriѕ; 3) mesto, ploНadц (SSTM® 1, 573), t.e. GURЃJ ‹ “svobodnaѕ zemlѕ”, veroѕtno, semantiљeski“ sdvig “svobodnaѕ NA zemlѕ” ⇒“redko zasaхennaѕ”

256

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

gurellú rozwina˛c´ unfold, spread, unroll “razvert«vatц(sѕ), raspuskatц(sѕ)”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda; sm. GURЃLI- ~ GURЃRI- 1) razvѕzatц, rasplesti, raspustitц, rasputatц; 2) razvernutц, raspravitц, razmotatц” (SSTM® 1, 174); sr. ulцљ. GURЃLU(VU) “raspustitц, razmotatц” (SU® 186); nan. GURЃLI(URI) “razvernutц, raspustitц, razmotatц, rasplesti, rasputatц, raskrutitц, razvitц” (NRS 38) guroktoni Anemone anemone, windflower “vetrenica”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; parallelцn«h obrazovani“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno, veroѕtno, GUROKTO bot. “vetrenica, anemona” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”; sr. nan. KORЃKTA dial. “ПiПka (sosnovaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 417) gurylluri

wyrównac´ (odzienie) put in order (clothes) “v«prѕmlѕtц, privoditц v porѕdok (odeхdu)”; netoљnostц perevoda; veroѕtno, GURЃLLURI (forma passivnogo priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GURЃLI-~GURЃRI- 1) razvѕzatц, rasplesti, raspustitц, rasputatц; 2) razvernutц, raspravitц, razmotatц, otsїda (SSTM® 1, 174); vozmoхno, semantiљeski“ sdvig “raspravitц” ⇒ “privesti v porѕdok (ob odeхde)”

gúsi stryj, wuj uncle “dѕdѕ”; sm. GUSI(N-) “dѕdѕ (po materi)” (SSTM® 1, 175); GUSINIL, mn. “bratцѕ materi (ob«љno starПie), dѕdi”; sr. ulцљ. GUSI(N-) (mn. GUSIL ~ GUSILI ~ GUSULI) 1) rodstvenniki so storon« хen«; 2) rodstvenniki so storon« materi (SSTM® 1, 175); nan. GUSIN “dѕdѕ (mladПi“ brat materi)” (NRS 38) gusímbi [my uncle] (forma im. p. ot GUSI(N-) “dѕdѕ (po materi)” (SSTM® 1, 175) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ dѕdѕ (po materi)” cf. axá gúsi

orzeł eagle “orel”; sm. GUSI, zool. “orel” (SSTM® 1, 175); sr. ulцљ. GUSI “orel” (SU® 186); nan. GUSI “orel” (NRS 38)

gúsi beni ´ styczen´ January б “ѕnvarц”; sm. GUSI BE‹NI 1) dekabrц; 2) fevralц (bukv.: mesѕc б orla) (SSTM® 1, 175); sr. ulцљ. GUSI BE‹NI “fevralц (bukv. mesѕc

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

257

orla)” (SU® 186); nan. GUSI BIANI “dekabrц” (NRS 38); GUSI BIANI “mesѕc orla (priblizitelцno sootvetstvuet dekabrї)” (ONS 65)

gusy´ptyni ~ guy´ptyni dach roof “kr«Пa”; netoљnostц zapisi; veroѕtno, iskaх. GUIPTЃNI ~ GUIPTЃ “kr«Пa, krovlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 168); sr. ulцљ. GU’…Ѓ “kr«Пa” (SU® 185); nan. GUI…Ѓ “kr«Пa” (ONS 119) guy´ptyni ~ gusy´ptyni,

cf. gusy ´ ptyni

gu¤ilynú bardzo prosze˛ [probably a reply to an apology] sm. GUк ILЃ- ~ GUк к ILЃ- 1) хaletц, laskatц; 2) lїbitц (SSTM® 1, 167) gy ~ gybalá nu, nuz˙e go ahead! come on! “nu, nu, vot!”; sm. GЃ meхd. “nu! nu, vot!” (SSTM® 1, 176); GЃ, v znaљ. pobudit. љastic« “dava“, dava“-ka, nu-ka (pobuхdenie k sove rПeniї kakogolibo de“stviѕ)”; sr. ulцљ. GЃ (meхdom.) “nu, da, Њ“” ‹ , љastica (usilivaet priglaПenie, pobuхdenie k (SU® 186); nan. GЃ љemul.) “nu vot, nu-ka” (ONS 123) gybalá ~ gy nu, nuz˙e! go ahead! come on! “nu, idi”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda, veroѕtno, GЃ, BALA! “dava“-ka skoree!”; sm. GЃ, v znaљ. pobudit. љastic« “dava“, dava“-ka, nu-ka” i BALA “skoree” (SSTM® 1, 68) cf. gy gygdu

przezroczysty, jasny transparent, bright “ѕrki“, ѕsn«“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. GЃGDЃN 1) љist«“; 2) svetl«“, prozraљn«“ (o vode, хidkosti) (SSTM® 1, 177); sr. ulцљ. GЃGк Ѓ 1. љist«“ prozraљn«“ (o vode); 2. ѕsn«“ (o nebe) (SU® 187); nan. GЃNGIЃN “prozraљn«“, љist«“, svetl«“” (ONS 127)

gyis´ú

wys´cigi a race “sostѕzatцsѕ”, “sostѕzanie, sorevnovanie”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi; sm. GЃISU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola GЃI- ~ GЃJ- ~ GЃJI- “sostѕzatцsѕ, sorevnovatцsѕ”) “sorevnu“sѕ!”; a takхe GЃJ “sorevnovaniѕ, sostѕzaniѕ”; GЃIKU ~ GЃJKU “perv«“, pobedivПi“ v sorevnovanii, sostѕzanii” (SSTM® 1, 178); sr. ulцљ. GЃ’(VU) “silцno gresti veslami” (SU® 186)

258

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

cf. tuksáuri

gylbo–´ ni

(?) imie˛

name

“imѕ”

gusímbi gylbóni

wuja imie˛ uncle’s name “imѕ dѕdi”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. GUSIMBI GЃLBUNI “imѕ moego dѕdi (po materi) (bukv.: dѕdѕ-mo“ imѕ-ego)”, gde GUSIMBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. GUSI(N-) “dѕdѕ (po materi)” (SSTM® 1, 175) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“” i GЃLBUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН GЃLBU “imѕ, prozviНe, kliљka” (SSTM® 1, 181) s pritѕхat. aff 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”)

gylbú, gylbúni imie˛, nazwisko, nazwa name, family name “imѕ, nazvanie”; sm. GЃLBU 1) imѕ, prozviНe, kliљka; 2) nazvanie, naimenovanie (SSTM® 1, 181); GЃLBUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. ot GЃLBU s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego”) “ego imѕ” gylbúni

cf. gylbú

gyllevi bi gyllévi

rotrzeba mi I need) “ѕ nuхdaїsц”; sm. GЃLLEVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GЃLЃ- “prositц, trebovatц, poprositц” (SSTM® 1, 179)) “ѕ proПu”; veroѕtno, semantiљeski“ sdvig “prositц” ⇒ “nuхdatцsѕ”; sr. ulцљ. GЃLЃ(VU) “prositц, iskatц, хelatц” (SU® 187); nan. GЃLЃ(URI) 1) prositц; 2) trebovatц, nuхdatцsѕ; 3) hotetц (NRS 39)

gylléu

szukac´ [szukaj] seek, search, look for “iskatц, raz«skivatц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda; sm. GЃLLЃU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakloneniѕ ot osnov« glagola GЃLЃ- ~ GЃLЃDЃ- “iskatц, raz«skivatц” (SSTM® 1, 179)) “iНi! raz«Нi!”; sr. ulцљ. GЃLЃ(VU) “iskatц” (SU® 187); nan. GЃLЃ- “iskatц” (SSTM® 1, 179)

gylly´

chce˛ I want “ѕ hoљu”; netoљnostц perevoda; sm. GЃLЃ- “hotetц, хelatц” (SSTM® 1, 179); sr. ulцљ. GЃLЃ(VU) “prositц, хelatц” (SU® 187); nan. GЃLЃ(URI) “hotetц” (NRS 39)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

259

gylúr szukac´ look for, seek “iskatц”; netoљnostц zapisi; sm. GЃLЃURI (forma passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GЃLЃ- “iskatц” (SSTM® 1, 179)) “iskatц” kysi gylúr szcze˛´scia (powodzenia) szukac´ look for good luck “iskatц sљastцe”; netoљnostц zapisi; sm. GЃLЃURI (forma passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola GЃLЃ- “iskatц” (SSTM® 1, 179)) “iskatц” i KЃSI “sљastцe, udaљa” (SSTM® 1, 455), t.e. KЃSI GЃLЃURI “iskatц sљastцe, iskatц udaљu” gyny´n gy´ky gynyny´

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia, w pies´niach uz˙ywane meaningless sound used in songs “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ, napev pesni (bez slov)”; veroѕtno, zvukopodraхatelцnoe, svѕzano s G’ENINENGAKA; sm. takхe GENA“vizхatц, v«tц (o sobake)” (SSTM® 1, 146); sr. Њven. GÆHANMAJ 1) vizg; 2) rхanie (SSTM® 1, 146), GANIHGANA, GЃNIHGANЃ napev bez slov (H 26)

gyréni dúxu gyréni

miejsce wyrównane dla domu a place leveled for a house “mesto, v«rovnennoe dlѕ doma”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; veroѕtno, iskaх. DUKU GURЃJNI (GURЃINI) “rasљiНennoe, svobodnoe mesto dlѕ doma (bukv.: dom љistoe mestoego)”, gde DUKU (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. DUKU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) i GURЃJNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. GURЃJ ~ GURЃI “љistoe, svobodnoe mesto” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. – NI “ego”); sm. orok. GURЃJ ~ GURЃI 1) prostorn«“, svobodn«“; 2) љist«“ (= rasљiНenn«“) (SSTM® 1, 169), k kotoromu voshodit sobstvenno suН. GURЃJNI “rasљiНennoe mesto”, v kotorom v funkcii slovoobrazovatelцnogo v«stupaet pritѕхatelцn«“ suf. – NI, oformlѕїНi“ v orokskom ѕz«ke isklїљitelцno imena suНestvitelцn«e; sr. takхe nan. GUHЃNЃ- “stanovitцsѕ prostorn«m, svobodn«m (o meste)” (SSTM® 1, 169), opoљ. GUPЃNI” ш) prostorn«“, svobodn«“” (SSTM® 1, 169, entry GUJЃXI

gy´rixy

ospa smallpox “ospa”; sm. GЃRIHЃ(N-), med. “ospa” (SSTM® 1, 178); sr. ulцљ. GЃRHЃ(N-) “љernaѕ ospa” (SU® 187); nan. GЃRIHЃ “ospa” (SSTM® 1, 178)

260

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

gyry´lli

w okolo latac´ move, fly around “letatц vokrug”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃRЃLI1) obo“ti krugom; 2) kruхitц, kruхitцsѕ; 3) obletetц vokrug, pokruхitцsѕ (nad љemlibo); 4) povernutцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 483); sr. ulцљ. HЃRЃLI(VU) 1. vertetцsѕ, krutitцsѕ; 2. broditц (boltatцsѕ bez tolku); 3. letatц (o ptice) (SU® 255) náva gyry´lli gasá bekas (dosłownie: ziemie˛ w około oblatuja˛cy ptak) a snipe (lit. a bird flying round the earth) “bekas (bukv. zemlї obletevПaѕ ptica)”; slovocoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e; veroѕtno, iskaх. NAVA HЃRЃLLI GASA “bekas; zemlї obletevПaѕ ptica”, gde NAVA (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573)) “zemlї”, HЃRЃLLI (akt. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃRЃLI- “obletetц vokrug” (SSTM® 1, 483) “obletevПaѕ vokrug” i GASA “ptica” (SSTM® 1, 143).

gyry´

kaz˙dy (?)

every [many people]

“kaхd«“ (?)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. GЃRЃ(N-) 1. mnogie; 2. mnogo (SSTM® 1, 182); sr. ulцљ. GЃRЃ(N) “mnogo (o lїdѕh)” (SU® 187); nan. GЃRЃ(N-) “lїdi, massa, narod; narodnaѕ massa” (ONS 129) (T. II)

gysí

razem together “vmeste”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. GЃSЃ ~ GЃSU “vmeste” (SSTM® 1, 182); sr. ulцљ. GЃSЃ “vmeste” (SU® 187); nan. GЃSЃ “vmeste, soobНa, sovmestno” (NRS 39) buduní gysy´ we dwóch two together, both “vdvo‘m”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a tri slova) i perevoda; sm. BU “m«” (SSTM® 1, 98); DUNNI “dvoe, vdvo‘m” (SSTM® 1, 277) i GЃSЃ “vmeste” (SSTM® 1, 182), t.e. BU DUNNI GЃSЃ “m« vdvo‘m vmeste, m« dvoe vmeste”

gysíbini

równy, gładki plain, smooth “rovn«“, gladki“”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda; sm. GЃSU “rovn«“” (SSTM® 1, 182) i BINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- “b«tц” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “on estц”, t.e. GЃSU BINI “on rovn«“ ”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

261

H habábi (?) [lungs; internal organs] б sm. XABABI, anat. 1) legkie (organ d«haniѕ); 2) vnutrennie organ« (raspoloхenn«e v grudno“ kletke i brїПno“ polosti), vnutrennosti (SSTM® 1, 376) (T. XIV) hac´-hací

(?) [various; otherwise] vozmoхno, iskaх. XAT…I(N-) 1. raznooobrazn«“, razliљn«“; 2. vid, raznovidnostц; sm. takхe XAT…I-XAT…I 1. (o mnogih) razn«e; 2. po-raznomu, inaљe, po-drugomu (SSTM® 1, 465) (T. IX)

ha–´ ci ha–´ ci mo

wyrzucone morzem na brzeg drzewo a tree cast ashore by the sea, driftwood “derevo, v«broПenoe na morskom beregu”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XAG…I MO “pribreхnoe derevo”, gde XAG…I “pribreхn«“ (bukv.: pristavПi“, priљalivПi“ k beregu)” < XAG- “priљalitц, pristatц k beregu” (SSTM® 1, 11) i MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541)

hágburi zdja˛c´ z haka (nr. kocioł) unhook (eg. a kettle) “snѕtц s krїљka, otcepitц (o kotle)”; sm. XAGBURI (forma passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAGBU- ~ XABGU“snѕtц s ognѕ (kotel, љa“nik i t.p.)” (SSTM® 1, 11), uslovno perevodimaѕ infinitivom) ha¯gduáci

przypłyne˛li (do brzegu) they landed ashore [they moored again] “oni v«sadilisц na bereg”; netoљnostц zapisi ili netoљnostц perevoda; sm. XAGDUA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAGDU- ~ XAGDI- “snova priљalitц” (SSTM® 1, 11) “oni snova priљalili”; sm. takхe XAG- 1) priљalitц, pristatц k beregu; 2) v«saditцsѕ na bereg (SSTM® 1, 11)

hagiry´

ikra roe “ikra”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XAIRI ~ XAJRI “ikra (r«bцѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 26)

262

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

háxta samiec renifer male reindeer [castrated reindeer] “samec olenѕ”, sr. KURPA; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XAKTA “kactrirovann«“ olenц (ezdovo“)” (SSTM® 1, 26), a takхe KORBO ~ KURBO ~ KURBU 1) b«k-olenц; 2) samec (ob«љno – dikogo olenѕ) (SSTM® 1, 414) cf. kúrpa [rather kúrpu, also hákta] haj hy˘´k

co to takiego? what is it? “љto Њto?”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, sm. XAJ-A ~ XAJ-JA “љto, kto?” (SSTM® 1, 4), a takхe XAJ-A ЃRI? ~ XAJ-JA ЃRI? “љto Њto? kto Њto?”

hakcíci

zatrzymali sie˛ (w łodzi) u brzegu they stopped (in a boat) at the shore, moored “oni ostanovilicц (v lodke) u berega”; sm. XAG…I…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAG- 1) pristatц k beregu; 2) v«saditцsѕ na bereg (SSTM® 1, 11)) “oni pristali k beregu”

hákta

wykastrowany renifer castrated reindeer “kastrirovann«“ olenц”; sm. XAKTA “kastrirovann«“ (ezdovo“) olenц” (SSTM® 1, 26); sr. Њvenk. AhTA (OKTAJ) 1) kastrirovann«“ olenц; 2) verhovo“ olenц (kastrirovann«“); sol. AKTA “kastrirovann«“ b«k”; neg. AKTAV…A 1) kastrirovann«“ olenц; 2) verhovo“ olenц (kastrirovann«“) (SSTM® 1, 26) cf. háxta

halaciháni opóz´nic´ sie˛ be late [(s)he waited] “opazd«vatц, opozdatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XALA…IHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XALAT…I~ XALA…I- “хdatц” (SSTM® 1, 29)) “(on/ona) хdal(a)”; sr. ulцљ. XALA…I- ~ XALA…U- “хdatц”; nan. XALA…I- “хdatц” (SSTM® 1, 29) hamaraxkéni ´

potem next, after, behind “potom, posle”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAMARIKKE ~ XAMARREKKE s pritѕхat. aff. poslelog “posle (љegolibo), pozadi (kogolibo)”; sm. takхe XAMARIKI ~ XAMARREKI “pozadi (vdolц)”; XAMARE ~ XAMARI 1. zadni“; 2. pozadi; 3. s pritѕхat. aff. 1) prostranstvo pozadi љego-libo; 2) zad (zadnѕѕ storona) (SSTM® 1, 36)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

263

hamdatáni lis´c´ leaf “list”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XAMDATANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. XAMDATA “list (rasteniѕ), listva” (SSTM® 1, 5) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “(ego/ee) list, listva”, ve‹ XAMDATANI “list, listva dereva (bukv.: derevo roѕtno, MO list (listva)-ego)”; sr. ulцљ. XABDATA “list (rasteniѕ), listva” (SU® 248); nan. XABDATA “list, listva”(NRS 138) hanis´aj

(?) [otherwise; off, away] netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XANHESAI 1) v storonu, proљц; 2) inaљe, nepravilцno (SSTM® 1, 46); sr. ulцљ. XAHGISI “po inomu, inaљe”: XAHGISI HЃNЃV! “idi v druguї storonu!” (SU® 250); nan. XAHGISI, XAHSI 1) v ctoronu, proљц; 2) inaљe, nepravilцno (SSTM® 1, 46) (T. I)

hap hap san¤íni

diabeł (?) devil “љert, dцѕvol (?)”; somnitelцno, sm. AMBA(N-) “zlo“ duh, љert, dцѕvol” (SSTM® 1, 37); sr. oroљ. HAP izobr. “hap! (shvatitц)” (SSTM® 1, 462); a takхe neg. SANGIVI (SAN¤IVI) relig., ustar. “nazvanie duha” (SSTM® 2, 61) (T. III)

hapináu osa a wasp “osa”; sm. XAPINAVU(N-) ~ XAPINAU(N-) zool. 1) osa; 2) pљela (SSTM® 1, 463); sr. ulцљ. XAPUNA “osa (nasekomoe)” (SU® 250); oroљ. XAPINU “osa, pљela” (SSTM® 1, 463) hapsindaxani skarz˙yc´ sie˛ complain [(s)he went to complain] “хalovatцsѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XAPSINDAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAPSINDA- “idti хalovatцsѕ”< XAPSI- “хalovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 459)) “on poПel хalovatцsѕ”; a takхe XAPSURI (forma passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAPSI- “хalovatцsѕ” s suffiksom -VURI~-URI); sr. ulцљ. XAPSU(VU) “хalovatцsѕ” (SU® 250); nan. XAPSI- “poхalovatцsѕ”(SSTM® 1, 459) cf. xáps´uri hápihi

wia˛z elm “vѕz”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sr. neg. APKAKTA, APKAHTA “dub”, Њvenk. ALIKTA 1) talцnik (na golцcah); 2) poroslц (na gari) (SSTM® 1, 32); nan. AMIGDA (XAMIGDA) “topolц” (SSTM® 1, 38)

264

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

hárpi

długie cie˛cie long cut “dlinn«“ razrez”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno svѕzano s XARPI-, XARPI…I- “rasporotц, vsporotц, sdelav dinn«“ razrez (noхom)” (?); sr. nan. XARPI…I- 1) strogatц; 2) proporotц, vsporotц; oroљ. APPILI (APPULI) “noх (dlѕ stroganiѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 59); ulцљ. HORPU(N) “vid noхa” (SU® 252)

hasál

skrzydłaty winged “kr«lo”; sm. XASA “kr«lo” (SSTM® 1, 54) i XASAL “kr«lцѕ”, gde -L suf. mn. љ. suН.; sr. ulцљ. XASALI “kr«lo”; nan. XASAR “kr«lo” (SSTM® 1, 54); XASALU “kr«lat«“, s kr«lцѕmi” < XASA “kr«lo” + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU “imeїНi“ to, љto nazvano osnovo“”

hasal sirukty

mrówka ze skrzydłami an ant with wings “murave“ s kr«lцѕmi”; veroѕtno, XASALU SIRUKTЃ “kr«lat«“ murave“”, gde XASALU “kr«lat«“, s kr«lцѕmi” < XASA “kr«lo” + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU “imeїНi“ to, љto nazvano osnovo“” i SIRUKTЃ “murave“” (SSTM® 1, 327) cf. sigdi

hásikta ´swierk Abies spruce “elц”; sr. HASTA; sm. XASIKTA bot. “elц” (SSTM® 1, 56); sr. ulцљ. XASTA “elц”; nan. XASIKTA “elц” (SSTM® 1, 56) hásikta turu

słup ze ´swierku, który stawia˛ podczas choroby szamana a spruce pillar which is set up (erected) during a shaman’s illness “stolb, kotor«“ stavitsѕ vo vremѕ bolezni Пamana”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, XASIKTA TURU relig. “ritualцn«“ stolb, ustanavlivaem«“ vo vremѕ bolezni Пamana (bukv. elц-stolb)”, sm. XASIKTA bot. “elц” (SSTM® 1, 56) i TURU “stolb” (SSTM® 2, 221); sr. Њvenk. TURU relig. “хerdц (verhnim koncom v«hodѕНaѕ љerez d«movoe otverstie љuma dlѕ kamlaniѕ)”; neg. TOJO (*TURU) relig. “Пest (iz obtesanno“ listvennic« – doroga, po kotoro“ duhi podnimaїtsѕ na nebo)”; ulцљ. TURI(N-) (TORO) “Пest (Пamanski“)”; nan. TORO “Пest (Пamanski“)” (SSTM® 2, 221) cf. xás´ta

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

265

hatúpuni

z˙a˛dło osy, odwłok osy wasp’s sting, wasp’s abdomen “хalo os«, brїПko os«”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda pri nepolnote konteksta, sm. XAPINAVU(N-) XATUPUNI “хalo os« (bukv.: osa хalo-e‘)”, gde XAPINAVU(N-) ~ XAPINAU(N-) ~ APINAU(N-) “osa” (SSTM® 1, 462) i XATUKU [*XA…UKU < *XARKUKU], XATUPU(N-) 1) хalo; 2) ѕz«k (zmei) (SSTM® 1, 51) v sostave pritѕхatelцno“ konstrukcii s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/e‘”

haulé

omal, prawie nearly, almost [anyway, for all that (?)] “poљti, priblizitelцno, edva”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XAVLE ~ XAULE 1) vse-taki; 2) nakonec, nakonec-to (SSTM® 1, 464); sr. ulцљ. XAULI “koe-kak, ele-ele”; nan. XAOLIA 1) kaknibudц; ele-ele; 2) vse-taki, nakonec (SSTM® 1, 464)

ha¤is´ú

przystan´, miejsce brzegu, doka˛d przybijaja˛ łodzie a harbor, place for mooring “priљal, pristanц; mesto na beregu, k kotoromu priљalivaїt lodki”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XAGISU (substantivirovannoe priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAG- 1) pristatц k beregu; 2) v«saditцsѕ na bereg (SSTM® 1, 11) s pritѕх. aff. 2 l. mn. љ. -SU “vaП”) “vaП priљal, vaПa pristanц (bukv.: vaПe priљalivanie, vaПe pristavanie k beregu)”

he¯e¯-he¯e¯

dz´wie˛ki wymawiane b. cicho sounds pronounced in very low voice “zvuki, izdavaem«e nizkim golosom”; veroѕtno, zvukopodraхatelцnoe, sr. ulцљ. HЃNI-NЃ-RЃNI-NЃ folцk. pripev (posle kaхdogo kupleta pesni); nan. HЃNINЃ-HЃNINЃ folцk. pripev (posle kaхdogo kupleta pesni) (SSTM® 1, 481)

héjlak héjlak cˇou (or: cˇow)

zdaje sie˛ (it) seems “gde Њto, Њto kaхetsѕ”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, vozmoхno, XAJLA-KKA? “gde хe? kuda хe?”, gde XAJLA 1) gde (vdolц љego); 2) kuda (vdolц љego) (SSTM® 1, 4) i -KKA љastica “хe”; sm. takхe XAJ A “kto, љto”, XAJLU “љto imeїНi“”; sr. ulцљ. XAJAKI “gde (vdolц љego)”; nan. XAJLA 1. do љego, dokuda; 2. vdolц љego, po љemu (SSTM® 1, 4)

266

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

hohóni

z˙a˛dło (komara)

mosquito’s sting

“хalo (komara)”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. XATUKU, XATUPU(N-) “хalo (zmei, nasekom«h)” (SSTM® 1, 51); sr. ulцљ. XA…O- “хalitц (o zmeѕh, nasekom«h); nan. XAJKO- “uхalitц, ukusitц (o zmeѕh, nasekom«h)” (SSTM® 1, 51–52)

hoxóni dziób peck, beak “klїv”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XOKONI (forma im.p. ed.љ. suН. XOKO(N-) 1) klїv (ptic«); 2) nos (r«b«); 3) konec (l«х, peredni“ i zadni“) (SSTM® 1, 17) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “(ego/ee) klїv”; sr. ulцљ. XAKU(N-) “klїv” (SU® 249); nan. XAKOA “klїv” (SSTM® 1, 17) (T. IV) hoxsijá, hoxsijaxáni

zachorował na chorobe˛, przy której sie˛ puchnie i poruszac´ nie jest w stanie he suffered from an illness the symptoms of which are swelling and inability to move “on zabolel boleznцї, simptomami kotoro“ ѕvlѕetsѕ oteљnostц, opuholц i nevozmoхnostц peredvigatцsѕ”; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie, vozmoхno, iskaх. XOKSOLA OOSILAHANI “na goleni naљalo nar«vatц”, gde XOKSOLA (forma mestn. 2 p. ed. љ. suН. XOKSO ~ XUKSO anat. “golenц” (SSTM® 2, 279) “na goleni” i OOSILAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola OOSILA- “naљatц nar«vatц” < OOSI-, OO…I- “nar«vatц” (SSTM® 2, 5) “naљalo nar«vatц” (?); cm. toхe vozmoхnoctц iskaх. KOKKEHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola KOKKE- “boletц kop«tnice“” (SSTM® 1, 407) on bolel kop«tnice“” (cm. kop«tnica “boleznц skota, soprovoхdaїНaѕsѕ raspuhaniem sustavov, љto privodit k nevozmoхnosti peredvigatцsѕ”); sm. takхe XAVLI- ~ XAULI- “raspuhatц, otekatц” (SSTM® 1, 9), XOKSO ~ XUKSO anat. “golenц” (SSTM® 2, 279) (T. II)

hoxsijaxáni

cf. hoxsijá

hójs´a piana foam “pena”; sm. XOJSA ~ XOISA “pena” (SSTM® 1, 468) cf. xójs´a holldombon´é z dwóch stron from / on both sides “s dvuh storon”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XOLDOMBONI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. XOLDO(N-) “bok, storona” (SSTM® 2, 13) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “(ego/ee)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

267

bok, storonu “⇒ v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga “so storon«, s boku ”; sr. ulцљ. XOLDO(N-) “bok, storona”; (T. V) nan. XOLDO (XOLDO(N-) “bok, storona” (SSTM® 2, 13)

honókto piasek sand “pesok”; sm. XOHOKTO “pesok” (SSTM® 1,20); sr. ud. ON’OKTO “pesok” (SSTM® 1, 20) cf. xonókto hopókto

brwi eyebrows “brovi”; sm. XOKPOKTO ~ XOPPOKTO “brovц, brovi” (SSTM® 1, 469)

hopsoxombé ´ trudno difficult, hard “trudno”; somnitelцno, sm. HUDЃ, HUDЃVLI ~ HUDЃULI “tѕхelo, trudno”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. XAPSIHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAPSI- “хalovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 459) “ѕ хalovalsѕ”, t.e. “mne trudno”; sr. ulцљ. XAPSI(N-) “хaloba”; XAPSU(VU) “хalovatцsѕ” (SU® 250); nan. XAPSI- “poхalovatцsѕ”, XAPSI…I“хalovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 459) hóru

ra˛b, ra˛bnij chop “rubitц, rubanutц”; sm. XORU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ ot osnov« glagola XO- “rubitц” (SSTM® 2, 6)) t« rubi (toporom)!”; sm. takхe XOPU(N-) “topor”, XOPULA“udaritц toporom” (SSTM® 2, 6)

hosiktálahani złodziej a thief “vor, zlode“”, sr. DOROSU; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, t.k. leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; po forme XOSIKTALAHANI “carapaїНi“sѕ” substantivirovannoe priљ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XOSIKTALA- “carapatцsѕ” < XOSIKTA 1) nogotц; 2) kogotц (SSTM® 2, 26), togda kak DOROSU “vor” (SSTM® 1, 265); sr. ulцљ. XOSI- ~ XOSU1) ocarapatц; 2) soskoblitц; nan. XOSAKALA- ~ XOSIKALA1) vonzitц kogti; 2) sgrebatц; 3) naхatц na kurok (SSTM® 2, 27) cf. doro¯su

268

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

hótto

goły bare, naked [bald (?)] “gol«“”; veroѕtno, XOTTO ~ XOTO 1. 1) љerep; 2) l«sina, pleПц; 2. l«s«“, pleПiv«“ (SSTM® 1, 472); sr. ulцљ. XOTO “pleПiv«“, l«s«“” (SU® 252); nan. XOTO 1. pleПц, l«sina (NRS 146); 2. pleПiv«“, l«s«“ (ONS 474) cf. xótto

hudy´uli

drogo expensively “dorogo”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. HUDЃVLI ~ HUDЃULI 1. tѕхel«“; 2. tѕхelo, trudno (SSTM® 2, 284); sr. Њvenk. URGЃ 1. 2) trudn«“; 4) dorogo“, cenn«“; 2. 2) trudno, zatrudnitelцno; 3) dorogo, cenno; Њven. URGм (UGL’EN) 1. 1) tѕхel«“; 3) dorogo“, cenn«“; 2. 1) tѕхelo; 3) dorogo, cenno (SSTM® 2, 283)

hukpyj hukpyj poróni

ke˛pka cluster, tussock, tuft “puљok, hoholok”; veroѕtno, HUKPЃJ PORONI “verhuПka bolotno“ koљki (porosПaѕ travo“) (bukv.: koљka verhuПka-ee)”, sm. HUKPЃJ ~ HUKPЃ ~ HUPKЃ “koљka (bolotnaѕ, porosПaѕ travo“)” (SSTM® 2, 351) i PORO(N-) 1) makuПka (golov«), temѕ; 2) verhuПka, verПina (SSTM® 2, 334) s pritѕхat. aff 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”

húktu

mała, biała wesz a small white louse “malenцkaѕ belaѕ voПц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HUKTU “gnida” (SSTM® 2, 254); sr. ulцљ. HUKTU “gnida” (SU® 253); nan. HUKTU (KUKJU) “gnida” (SSTM® 2, 254)

húmbuli

ochrzypna˛c´ grow hoarse, hoarsen “ohripnutц, zahripetц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; leksiљeskih parallele“ ne obnaruхeno, sr. oroљ. HUR izobr. “r«љa (o sobake)” (SSTM® 1, 478); somnitelцna svѕzц s Њven. hUMBULI “krugl«“, svernut«“ v trubku” (SSTM® 2, 347)

húngra

okno (w błocie) a spot probably of a clear water in the mud “okno (љistaѕ vodnaѕ poverhnostц) v tine”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno, vozmoхno, svѕzano s nivh. hUMRKF “proval, provalivПeesѕ mesto, d«ra” (NivhPS 432) ili хe nivh. hUKR “neopredelennoe napravlenie i prostranstvo, prostiraїНeesѕ v lїbuї storonu” (NivhPS 431)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

269

húppini bawic´ sie˛, grac´ na czems´ play, play an instrument “igratц; igratц na instrumentah”; v dannom znaљenii slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. HUPPINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUPI- 1) igratц, ; 2) spravlѕtц medveхi“ prazdnik (SSTM® 2, 435)) “(on/ona) igraet”, a takхe HUPIKKU ~ HUPIKU ~ KUPIKU “igruПka”, HUPILЃN- “igratц (o domaПnih хivotn«h – koПke, sobake)”; sr. nan. KUPI- ~ HUPI- 1) igratц, zabavlѕtцsѕ; 3) igratц na muz«kalцn«h instrumentah; Њvenk. ЃVI- (ЃBI-) 1) igratц, zabavlѕtцsѕ; 4) igratц na muz«kalцnom instrumente (SSTM® 2, 434–435) hupúri ´swie˛to holiday, feast “prazdnik”, sr. BЃBЃ…URI, BЃBЃ…I; po forme slovo predstavlѕet sobo“ substantivirovannoe passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUPI- “spravlѕtц medveхi“ prazdnik” (SSTM® 2, 435), otsїda, veroѕtno, v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga (rasПireniѕ znaљeniѕ) HUPURI “prazdnik (lїbo“)”; sr. orok. HURAT…URI ~ HURA…URI Њtnogr. “medveхi“ prazdnik (prazdnestvo, ustraivaemoe v љestц prineseniѕ v хertvu ritualц nogo medvedѕ, soprovoхdaїНeesѕ ugoНeniem, sostѕzaniѕmi, igrami i tancami)” < HURAT…I- ~ HURA……I- Њtnogr. “ustraivatц medveхi“ prazdnik”; sm. takхe BЃBЃ…URI (substantivirovannoe passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BЃBЃ…I“kaљatцsѕ (na kaљelѕh)” (SSTM® 1, 118) “kaљanie (na kaљelѕh)” i BЃBЃ…U “kaљeli” (SSTM® 1, 118) cf. byby ´ c´uri, by´bycˇi, py´kuri húpuri

z˙artobliwy playful, jocular “Пutliv«“, igriv«“”; veroѕtno, HUPURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUPI- “igratц, ” (SSTM® 2, 435)) “igriv«“, vesel«“”; sr. nan. HUPILЃNDUSU “igriv«“, rezv«“” (SSTM® 2, 435)

húpuri gylbu

przezwisko (dosłownie: z˙artobliwe imie˛) nick name (lit. jocular name) “prozviНe (doslovno: Пutlivoe imѕ)”; sm. HUPURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUPI- “igratц, ” (SSTM® 2, 435)) “igriv«“, vesel«“” ⇒ “Пutliv«“” i GЃLBU “imѕ, prozviНe, kliљka” (SSTM® 1, 181)

270

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

huráktam kora (?) bark “kora (?)”; sm. XURAKTA “kora (hvo“n«h derevцev)” (SSTM® 2, 282); sr. XORAKTA ~ XURAXTA “kora (dereva)”; nan. XORAKTA “kora (dereva)” (SSTM® 2, 282) huráktam duxú z kory dom (robia˛ latem koło rzek, gdzie łowia˛ ryby) bark house (built in summer close to rivers where they fish) “dom iz kor«, stroѕНi“sѕ na vremѕ letne“ r«balki”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XURAKTAMA DUKU “balagan, ПalaП, letnѕѕ їrta, kr«taѕ koro“ (na meste prom«sla, ohot«, r«balki)”, gde XURAKTAMA “iz kor« (hvo“n«h derevцev)” < XURAKTA “kora (hvo“n«h derevцev)” (SSTM® 2, 282) + suf. -MA so znaљeniem “priznak po materialu” (P 58) i DUKU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) cf. duxú hus´e–´vi

wymiotuje, wymioty (he/she) vomits, vomit (n.) [my vomit] “ego/ee rvet, rvota, rvotn«e mass«”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, HUSSEVI (suН. HUSЃ “rvota, rvotn«e mass«” v vin. p. ed. љ. s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -VI < -BI “mo“”) “moї rvotu ”; sr. ulцљ. HUSЃ(N) “blevotina” (SU® 254); nan. HUSЃMU “toПnota” (NRS 149)

hus´euri

wymiotowac´ vomit, puke (v.) “rvatц, toПnitц”; sm. HUSЃURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUSЃ- 1) stradatц rvoto“; 2) toПnitц, rvatц (SSTM® 1, 332); sr. ulцљ. HUSЃ(VU) “v«rvatц, nablevatц” (SU® 254); nan. HUSЃ…I(ORI)“rvatц (o rvote)” (NRS 149)

hy´hy rzemien´ leather strap “remenц”, sr. HЃKЃ; variant HЃHЃ v dannom znaљenii otmeљen vperv«e, vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HЃKЃ “remenц (koхan«“)” (SSTM® 1, 480) i HЃHЃ “petlѕ (dlѕ pugovic«)” (SSTM® 1, 480); sr. ulцљ. HЃ(Y) “remenц iz koхi (losѕ, nerp« i t.p.) (SU® 254) i ulцљ. HЃHЃ “petlѕ na odeхde” (SU® 256); nan. HЃ “dlinn«e remni dlѕ perevѕz«vaniѕ veНe“ na narte” (NRS 150) i nan. HЃHЃ “petlѕ (dlѕ pugovic«)” (SSTM® 1, 480) cf. xy ´ ky

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

271

hy´hy ~ hyhy´ni pies´n´ song “pesnѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, rodstvenno HEJ-HEJ izobr. zvuki, napevaem«e pri ezde na narte, na olene i t.p.; cf., how( ) – improvised song ever, xəəgə (Ikegami 1997:235); on and for samples of Uilta folklore and traditions (“oral literature”) see Ikegami 1984, 2002, Yamamoto 1961, Petrova 1967: 126–153 hyhy´ni ~ hy´hy

cf. hy ´ hy

hyjekteni

łoz˙ysko rzeki river bed [run of the river] “ruslo reki”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃJЃKTENI (substantivirovannoe priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃJЃKTЃ- “postoѕnno teљц (o reke)” < HЃJЃ- “teљц (o reke)” (SSTM® 2, 441) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ee teљenie”, veroѕtno UN’I HЃJЃKTЃNI “teљenie reki (bukv.: reka teљenie-ee)”; sm. takхe orok. HЃJЃKTЃ “peremenљivoe teљenie” (SSTM® 2, 441); sr. ulцљ. HЃJЃ “teљenie”, nan. HЃJЃ “teљenie” (SSTM® 2, 441) (T. III)

hykkusíni gora˛co hot “gorѕљo”; sm. HЃKKULI ~ HЃKUSI 1. gorѕљi“, хarki“; 2. gorѕљo, хarko (SSTM® 2, 362); a takхe HЃKKUSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃKKUSI- 1) isp«t«vatц љuvstvo хara; 2) gretцsѕ, sogretцsѕ) “(on/ona) isp«t«vaet љuvstvo хara”, t.e. “emu хarko”; sr. ulцљ. HЃKUSI- “gretцsѕ, sogrevatцsѕ”; Њvenk. HЃKUSIN “tepl«“ (o vozduhe)”; nan. hЃKUSI, PЃKЃSI “gorѕљi“ хarki“”, PЃKUSI- 1) isp«t«vatц хaru; 2) potetц (SSTM® 2, 362) hykúli

ciepło warm “teplo”; sm. HЃKKULI ~ HЃKUSI 1. gorѕљi“, хarki“; 2. gorѕљo, хarko (SSTM® 2, 362); sr. ulцљ. PUKЃULI “gorѕљi“, хarki“”, PЃKUVLI ~ PЃKULI “хarko” (SSTM® 2, 362)

hymy´bi markotny sad (blue, down) “grustn«“, tihi“”, sr. HЃPTЃU; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. HЃMЃ-HЃMЃ BI ~ HЃMЃ BI “molљaliv«“, tihi“”, HЃMЃ “tiho” (SSTM® 1, 481); sr. ulцљ. HЃMЃ 1. molљa, spoko“no; 2. meхd. molљatц! (tiho!); HЃMЃ O- “zamolљatц”; nan. HЃMЃ HЃMЃ BI, HЃMЃ BI “molљaliv«“”, HЃMЃ 1. molљa; 2. meхd. tiho!, molљatц! (SSTM® 1, 481) cf. hyptyu

272

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

hy´nda

przyjechali they arrived, came “oni priehali, priПli”, sr. SINDA-; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. HINDA- ~ SINDA- “prihoditц, priezхatц, pripl«vatц, prib«vatц (kudalibo)” i HINDAA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HINDA- “prihoditц, priezхatц, pripl«vatц, prib«vatц (kudalibo)”) “oni priehali, priПli” (T. VII) cf. sinda

hyn´é

tak (na pytanie “jak”) in this way, like this, so (response to “how?”) “(vot) tak (na vopros kak?)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«

hynumí zre˛czny skillful “lovki“”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃNUMI ~ HЃN’UMI 1. 1) legki“; 2) deПev«“; 2. 1) legko; 2) deПevo (SSTM® 2, 456); sr. ulцљ. HЃN’UMULI 1. legki“; 2. legko (SU® 255); nan. HЃN, HЃNU 1) legko; 2) svobodno (vzdohnutц); HЃN’U 1. legki“; 2. legko (SSTM® 2, 456) hynumí

tanio cheap “deПev«“”, sm. ’A; sm. HЃNUMI ~ HЃN’UMI 1. 1) legki“; 2) deПev«“; 2. 1) legko; 2) deПevo (SSTM® 2, 456) i A 1. deПev«“; 2. deПevo (SSTM® 1, 239); sr. ulцљ. A 1. 1) deПev«“; 2) legki“; 2. 1) deПevo; 2) legko; nan. A 1. 1) deПev«“; 2) legki“; 2. 1) deПevo; 2) legko (SSTM® 1, 239) cf. ´a

hyŋúcin

myczec´ (o reniferach, szczególniej ich ciele˛tach) blead (of reindeer, particularly of their calves) “m«љatц, bleѕtц (ob olenѕh, v љastnosti, vo vremѕ otela)”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃHU…I- “horkatц (ob olene)” (SSTM® 2, 458); sr. neg. ЃHTI- “horkatц (o samcah olenѕ, losѕ vo vremѕ sparivaniѕ)”; Њvenk. ЃHTI- “horkatц (ob olenѕhsamcah osenцї)” (SSTM® 2, 458)

hyppeulu ´ gasic´ extinguish, extinct [pour water on] “tuПitц, gasitц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. HЃPPI…I- “br«znutц, spr«snutц ” (SSTM® 2, 459), otkuda HЃPPILU- “naљatц br«zgatц ”; sr. Њvenk. ЃPTI- 1)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

273

br«zgatц; 2) pleskatц; ЃPO meхd. “mokro! o“, kak mokro!”; neg. ЃPTI- 1) br«zgatц; 2) pleskatц (SSTM® 2, 459)

hyrelú

see attaj hyrelú veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃRЃLI, HЃRЃLIM “krugom, vokrug”, sm. takхe HЃRЃLI- 1) obo“ti krugom; 2) povernutцsѕ; 3) kruхitцsѕ; 4) paritц; HЃRЃL’I- ~ HЃL’ЃRI- 1) kruхitцsѕ, tancevatц; 2) vertetцsѕ (podraхaѕ Пamanu) (SSTM® 1, 467)

hy´ry

jeszcze still, yet “eНe”, sr. GO…I; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃRЃ “nemnogo”, HЃRЃ-HЃRЃ “љutц-љutц, ponemnogu” (SSTM® 2, 466); sr. ulцљ. HЃRЃ-DЃ “nemnogo, niskolцko”, HЃRЃ-HЃRЃ “љutц-љutц”; nan. HЃRЃ meхd.“o“! ah! Њh!” (SSTM® 2, 466) i orok. GO…I ~ GO…I “eНe, opѕtц, snova” (SSTM® 1, 176); sr. ulцљ. GU…I “eНe, opѕtц, snova”; nan. GU…I “eНe, opѕtц, snova” (SSTM® 1, 176) cf. cˇooc-c ´ eri, góci, nimá, ´e

hyrykténi ~ hyrykty

skóra (u człowieka) skin (of a man) “koхa (u љeloveka)”, sr. NATTA; sm. HЃRЃKTЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. HЃRЃKTЃ “koхa (љeloveka, ptic«)” (SSTM® 1, 467) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “(ego/ee) koхa” i NATA ~ NATTA 1) Пkura; 2) Пkurka; 3) koхa (SSTM® 1, 583) cf. nátta

hyrykty ~ hyrykténi

cf. hyrykténi

hyty´u see hymy´bi slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, HЃTЃU (forma povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃTЃ- 1) pobeхdatц; 2) pomeНatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 470) “pobeхda“, pomestisц”; sm. tak хe HЃMЃ-HЃMЃ BI “tihi“, molљaliv«“” (SSTM® 1, 481); sr. neg. HЃMЃ BIHЃL “molљi! zamolљi!” (SSTM® 1, 481)

274

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

X xaddáu

bóg posyłaja˛cy rybe˛ i jednoczes´nie bóg twórca ziemi god sending fish and simultaneously god creator of the earth “bog pos«laїНi“ r«bu i sotvorivПi“ zemlї”; slovo otmeљeno dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka vperv«e; sr. oroљ. HADAU mif. “sozdatelц mira i љeloveka” (SSTM® 1, 457); cf. , ‘god who created man and all things on the earth’ Ikegami 1997:228: [cf. tajhónc ´]

xailta

gdzie (?) where [to] “gde?”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XAILA ~ XAJLA 1) gde; 2) kuda (SSTM® 1, 4); sr. nan. XAJLA 1. do љego, dokuda; 2. vdolц љego, po љemu; XAJALA-NU “gde-to” (SSTM® 1, 4)

xaj co, kto (o zwierze˛tach) what, who (of animals) “љto, kto (o хivotn«h)”; sm. XAJ ~XAI “љto, kto” (SSTM® 1, 4); sr. ulцљ. XAI ~ XAJ “љto, kto”; nan. XAI ~ XAJ “љto, kto” (SSTM® 1, 4) (T. VII) cf. ŋuj xajbolá

doka˛d idziesz where are you going “kuda t« ideПц”; somnitelцno, sm. XAJLA HЃNNESI-JU? ili XAJLA HЃNNESI? “kuda t« ideПц?”, gde XAJLA ~ XAILA “kuda” (SSTM® 1, 4) i HЃNNESI (forma nastoѕНego vremeni 2 l. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola HЃNЃ- “dvigatцsѕ, peredvigatцsѕ, idti, ehatц” (SSTM® 1, 671) “t« ideПц” (T. V) cf. bola

xajbu

po co what for “zaљem”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAJBUE “zaљem” (SSTM® 1, 4); sr. ulцљ. XAJUJ “zaљem, dlѕ љego” (SSTM® 1, 4); nan. HANDAMI, HAJGOJ “zaљem” (RNS 85)

xajdu

gdzie where “gde”; sm. orok. XAJDU “gde” (SSTM® 1, 4); sr. ulцљ. XAJDU “gde”; nan. XAJDU “gde” (SSTM® 1, 4)

xajgá

co takiego what “љto takogo”; sm. XAJ-A ~ XAJ-JA “љto (Њto), kto (Њto)” (SSTM® 1, 4), gde -A i -JA – voprositelцn«e љastic«

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

275

xajhu yri

cos´ takiego something like this; what! [what is it?] “љto takogo”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAJ-A ЃRI “љto Њto?”, gde XAI ~ XAJ “љto, kto” (SSTM® 1, 4) s voprosit. љast. -A i ЃRI “Њtot” (SSTM® 2, 461)

xaj móci bajc´a–´ !

(?) (okrzyk na leniwego, zmuszaja˛cy do roboty) shouting to a lazy man forcing him to work “okrik na lenivogo, povelenie emu rabotatц”; vozmoхno, iskaх. XAJMA SI BAJ…U! “kako“ t« bezdelцnik!”, gde XAJMA “kako“” (SSTM® 1, 4); SI “t«” (SSTM® 2, 73) i BAJ…U “bezdelцnik, lentѕ“”; sr. ma. BAJTAKU “bezdelцnik” (SSTM® 1, 65)

xaj rynigá

[hey, what’s he doing?] netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. HAJRINI-A (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HAJ- “љto delatц? љto sdelatц?” s vopros. љast. -A, prisoedinѕemo“ k slovu, na kotoroe v voprositelцno“ konstrukcii padaet logiљeskoe udarenie) “љto on delaet-to?”

xa¯j-xa¯j!

krzyk djabła w lasach mieszkaja˛cego shout of a devil living in forests “krik љerta, kotor«“ хivet v lesah”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, svѕzano s XAJ “љto, kto”; sr. nan. XAJ-XAJ “vsѕki“” (SSTM® 1, 4)

xajs´

(?) [still, again (?)] vozmoхno, iskaх. XAJSI ~ XAISI “eНe (o vremeni ili rasstoѕ nii)”; sr. ulцљ. XAJS ~ XAJSI “eНe, vse eНe”; nan. XAJS (XAIS) “opѕtц, eНe, vse хe” (SSTM® 1, 463) (T. II)

xájvada

nic (albo: cokolwiek ba˛dz´ przy negatywnym słowie) ‘nothing’ or ‘anything’ if there is another negative word “niљego” ili “љto-to”, esli estц drugoe otricatelцnoe slovo”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAJVA-DA (forma vin. p. mestoimeniѕ XAI-DA ~ XAJ-DA 1) љto-libo; 2) pri otric. niљto (SSTM® 1, 4)) “niљego ”

xáj¤ida

nigdzie nowhere “nigde”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAJDU-DA pri otric. “nigde”< XAJDU “gde” (SSTM® 1, 4) s otric. љast. -DA

276

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xáj¤ida ysíni

nigdzie nie nowhere “nigde net”; netoљnostц zapisi pri nepolnote konteksta; veroѕtno, iskaх. HAJDU-DA ЃSINI “on ni s љem (bukv.: (on) s љem-libo ne estц)”, gde HAJDU-DA pri otric. “nigde” < HAJDU “gde” (SSTM® 1, 4) i ЃSINI BIЃ (otricatelцnaѕ forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- “b«tц” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “nigde net”

xála

choma˛t uprze˛z˙y (na psa, renifera), obroz˙a (na psa, niedz´wiedzia) a dog or reindeer harness, a dog’s or bear’s collar “љastц uprѕхi (dlѕ olenѕ, psa); sobaљцѕ ili medveхцѕ lѕmka”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XALI “lѕmka (љastц uprѕхi)” (SSTM® 1, 29); sr. ulцљ. XALA “lѕmka (v sobaљцe“ uprѕхke)”; nan. XALA “lѕmka (v sobaљцe“ uprѕхke)” (SSTM® 1, 29)

xaláci

oni czekaja˛ they wait [they waited] “oni хdut”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XALAT…I- ~ XALA…I“хdatц” (SSTM® 1, 29) i XALA……I…I “oni хdut”, XALAT…IA…I “oni хdali”

xalac´c´u poczekaj wait (2nd person sing.) “podoхdi (2 l. ed. љ.)”; sm. XALA……U (forma glagola 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« XALAT…I- ~ XALA…I“хdatц” (SSTM® 1, 29)) “хdi! podoхdi!” xáldu kaczka a duck “utka”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s kit. HULU “nazvanie utki” (SSTM® 1, 476), otkuda orok. KЃLDU(N-) “ѕstreb” (SSTM® 1, 446); sr. takхe ma. XOHGOH NЃHЃ “nazvanie utki (kriљaНe“ na letu)” (SSTM® 1, 410) xáli kiedy? when? “kogda”; sm. XALI “kogda” (SSTM® 1, 32) xálidda

kiedy, kiedykolwiek ba˛dz´ when, whenever [also: never] “kogda, kogda-libo”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XALI-DA 1) kogda; 2) pri otric. nikogda (SSTM® 1, 32)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

277

xalcihinare

łódz´ (słowo uz˙ywane tylko w bajkach) a boat (the word used only in tales / fables) [one’s big sail boat] “lodka (slovo ispolцzuetsѕ tolцko v folцklorn«h tekstah)”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAL…IAPARI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. XAL…IA(N-) ~ XAL…IA “barkas (parusn«“), bolцПaѕ lodka (veselцnaѕ)” s vozvratno-pritѕхat. aff mn. љ. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”, imena s vozvratno-pritѕхatelцn«mi suffiksami mogut v«stupatц tolцko v kosvenn«h padeхah) “svo“ parusn«“ barkas ”; sr. ulцљ. XALKU (XALKINA) “lodka bolцПaѕ; barхa, sudno (parusnoe)” (SSTM® 1, 460); nan. XALKINA “lodka (bolцПaѕ), sudno (parusnoe)” (SSTM® 1, 461) cf. ugdá

xamaréla

potem next, after “potom”; sm. XAMARILA ~ XAMAL’A ~ XAMMELA 1) posle, potom; 2) pozadi (SSTM® 1, 36)

xamarépi z tyłu behind “szadi, pozadi”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XAMAREPA, XAMMEPA “szadi, zadami” (SSTM® 1, 36); sr. ulцљ. XAMILA 1) pozadi; 2) posle; nan. XAMILA 1) pozadi; 2) posle (SSTM® 1, 36) xamarí ~ xamas´a

nazad (go) back “nazad”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XAMARI ~ XAMARRE 1. zadni“; 2. pozadi; 3. s pritѕх. aff. 1) prostranstvo pozadi љego-l.; 2) zad i XAMARITAI, XAMASA ~ XAMASAI ~ XAMASAJ “nazad” (SSTM® 1, 36); sr. ulцљ. XAMASI “nazad, obratno”; nan. XAMASI “nazad, obratno” (SSTM® 1, 36)

xamas´a ~ xamarí

cf. xamarí “nazad”; sm. XAMASA ~ XAMASAI ~ XAMASAJ “nazad” (SSTM® 1, 36)

xaná

(?) vozmoхno, XANA 1) хerdi (ostova љuma, osnovn«e); 2) pokr«Пki (љuma – bokov«e, naruхn«e); 3) storona (naruхnaѕ); 4) dverц (naruхnaѕ) (SSTM® 1, 372) ili HANA 1) boli, lomota pri prostude; 2) prostuda; sr. ulцљ. HANA “prostuda”, HANALA- “prostuditцsѕ”; nan. XANALA- “boletц, b«tц prostuхenn«m”, љto svѕzano s nivh. XANA “prostuda” (SSTM® 1, 461)

278

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xána

naхim« koхi ppi bolѕxч golov« i lomotaxч nacie˛cia skóry, przy bólu głowy i przy łamaniu cuts [the Russian-language explanation provided by Piłsudski implies pressure, not cuts] on the skin made upon treating headache and pain in the joints “naхim« koхi pri bolѕh golov« i lomotah”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda ili semantiљeski“ sdvig “boli, lomota pri prostude” < “prostuda”; sr. ulцљ. HANA “prostuda”, HANALA- “prostuditцsѕ”; nan. XANALA- “boletц, b«tц prostuхenn«m”, љto svѕzano s nivh. XANA “prostuda” (SSTM® 1, 461) xaná ynysíni lomota, ppoctyda, kotop. leљatч naхimami do kpacni koхi przezie˛bienie, łamanie w kos´ciach, lecza˛ to nacie˛ciami do czerwonos´ci skóry cold, chill, pain in the joints, they treat it with cuts on the skin till it becomes red [again the Russian-language explanation provided by Piłsudski implies pressure, not cuts] “prostuda, lomota v kostѕh”, veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HANA “prostuda” i ЃNUSINI (forma suН. im. p. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola ЃNUSI- “boletц” (SSTM® 2, 455) s pritѕх. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “prostudnaѕ boleznц (bukv.: prostuda boleznц-ee)”

xanáturi

czarny bez, bez gronisty black lilac [Sambucus nigra L.] “љernaѕ sirenц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XAHGATTURA ~ XAHGATTURA MONI nazvanie dereva (SSTM® 1, 46); sr. ulцљ. XAHGAKURA 1) buzina; 2) Пipovnik; nan. XAHGOA “buzina” (SSTM® 1, 46)

xánmaxa

wyschły, skoszona przeszłoroczna (o trawie) dried, mowed down last year (about grass) “v«suПenn«“ skoПennaѕ, proПlogodnѕѕ (o trave)”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XAMHAHA ~ XAHMAHA “v«suПenn«“, poхeltevПi“ (o trave, listцѕh)” < XAMHA- ~ XAHMA- “vѕnutц, sohnutц, хeltetц (o trave, listцѕh)” (SSTM® 1, 5)

xannabu

(?) vozmoхno, XANNABU ili HANNABU (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. XANA 1) хerdi (ostova љuma, osnovn«e); 2) pokr«Пki (љuma – bokov«e, naruхn«e)); 3) storona (naruхnaѕ); 4) dverц (naruхnaѕ) (SSTM® 1, 372) ili HANA 1) boli, lomota pri prostude; 2) prostuda s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. mn. љ. -BU/-PU “naП(a)”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

279

xáps´uri

skarzyc´ sie˛ complain “хalovatцsѕ”, sr. hAPSINDAHANI; sm. XAPSURI (stѕхenn«“ variant passivn. priљast. nast. vr. XAPSIVURI ot osnov« glagola XAPSI- “хalovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 459) )i XAPSINDAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAPSINDA- < XAPSI- “хalovatцsѕ” + suf. -NDA “idti, otpravlѕtцsѕ, namerevatцsѕ ”) “on poПel хalovatцsѕ, on sobralsѕ poхalovatцsѕ” cf. hapsindaxáni

xaraktyn´e

ciało body [man’s skin (?)] “telo, tuloviНe”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi, sm. HЃRЃKTЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. HЃRЃKTЃ “koхa (љeloveka, ptic«)” (SSTM® 2, 467) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee koхa”; sr. ulцљ. HЃRЃKTЃ “koхa (љeloveka)”; nan. HЃRЃKTЃ “koхa (љeloveka)” (SSTM® 2, 467)

xaraps´á

skóra oczyszczona od włosów (renifera) reindeer skin with removed hair “Пkura, oљiНennaѕ ot volosa (olenцѕ)”, sr. NATTA; veroѕtno, XARAPSA “rovduga (zamПa iz olenцe“ Пkur«)” (SSTM® 1, 48) i NATTA “Пkura medvedѕ” (SSTM® 1, 579) ili NATA ~ NATTA 1) Пkura; 2) Пkurka (meh); 3) koхa (SSTM® 1, 583) cf. nátta

xárku

wachlarz z kory brzozowej do rozdmuchiwania ognia a birch-bark fan to stimulate flames “opahalo iz berest« dlѕ razduvaniѕ ognѕ”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XARPU ~ XARPURIKU “opahalo (iz berest«)” (SSTM® 1, 52); sr. Њvenk. ARPUKI (ARPOKI, hARPUKI) “opahalo (iz konskogo volosa, ot komarov)”; Њven. ARPAKI “metelka, opahalo (iz konskogo volosa, ot komarov)” (SSTM® 1, 52)

xás´ta ´swierk Abies fir, spruce [?] “elц, elka”, sr. HASIKTA; veroѕtno, variant, ranee ne otmeљavПi“sѕ dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka, sm. XASIKTA “elц” (SSTM® 1, 56); sr. ulцљ. XASTA “elц”; nan. XASIKTA (AS’AKTA) “elц” (SSTM® 1, 56) cf. hásikta

280

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xásu … ha

ile? how many / much? “kak mnogo, skolцko?”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XASU-A v voprosit. konstrukcii “skolцko” < XASU(N-), XASUKKA “skolцko” (SSTM® 1, 57); sr. ulцљ. XASU(N-) “skolцko”; nan. XASU(N-) “skolцko” (SSTM® 1, 57) ilu ludzi how many people e. g.: xasunnijahá “skolцko љelovek”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XASUN’N’EJA-GA “skolцko хe (љelovek) vmeste?” < XASUN’N’E “skolцko (љelovek) vmeste” (SSTM® 1, 57) xasu ´axa ha ile pienie˛dzy how much money “skolцko deneg”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XASU “skolцko” (SSTM® 1, 57) i AHA-A “deneg-to” < AHA “denцgi” (SSTM® 1, 242) s voprosit. љastice“ -A xasu sundata ile ryb how many fish “skolцko r«b«”; sm. XASU(N-) “skolцko” (SSTM® 1, 57) i SUNDATTA “r«ba (voobНe)” (SSTM® 2, 119)

xáukku re˛cznik a towel “polotence”; sm. XAVKU ~ XAUKU “polotence” (SSTM® 1, 7) xauluxáni

puchlina dropsy “opuholц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XAULUHA(N-) “otek, opuholц” < XAULU- ~ XAVLU- ~ XAULI- ~ XAVLI- “raspuhatц, otekatц”, a takхe XAULI- ~ XAVLI “opuholц” (SSTM® 1, 9) i XAULUHANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. XAULUHA(N-) “otek, opuholц” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee opuholц”

xáuri

wycierac´ wipe “v«tiratц”; sm. XAVURI ~ XAURI (forma passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XAV- ~ XAU- 1) v«tiratц; 2) v«tiratцsѕ; 3) m«tц (SSTM® 1, 7) “v«tiratц”

xaurívi

ja wytarłem I wiped [I wipe] “ѕ v«tar”; sm. XAVURIVI- ~ XAURIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. izѕvit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola XAV- ~ XAU- 1) v«tiratц; 2) v«tiratцsѕ; 3) m«tц (SSTM® 1, 7) “ѕ v«tiraї”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

281

xáusal papier paper “bumaga”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XAVSALI ~ XAUSALI “bumaga” (SSTM® 1, 462); sr. nan. XAOSA (XAOSQ(N-), XAOS’A) “bumaga” (SSTM® 1, 462) xavasáj

doka˛d where to “dokuda”, sr. HOTЃ; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XAVASAI ~ XAVASAJ “kuda” (SSTM® 1, 4) i XAVVELA “dokuda”, a takхe XOTTOI ~ XOTTOJ “kuda” (SSTM® 1, 472); sr. nan. XAJLA “do љego, dokuda” (SSTM® 1, 4) cf. xóty

xav´vepani (?) [which side] sm. XAVVEPANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. XAVVE “kotoraѕ storona” (SSTM® 1, 4) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “kotoruї ego/ee storonu ”, a takхe XAVVEPA “kako“ storono“” (SSTM® 1, 4) (T. II) xa´vedu ska˛d where from [where, on which side] “otkuda”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HAVVEDU “gde, na kako“ storone” (SSTM® 1, 4) xa´vedu xyn´enihá? ska˛d przyszedł? where did he come from? [actually, present tense] “otkuda on priПel?”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno HAVVEDU HINENI-A? “otkuda on idet-to?”, gde HAVVEDU “gde, na kako“ storone” (SSTM® 1, 4) i HINENI-A (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HINDA- ~ SINDA- “pri“ti, do“ti” s voprosit. љastice“ -A) xázikty łuska ryby fish scale “љeПuѕ r«b«”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃSIKTЃ “љeПuѕ (r«bцѕ)”, sm. takхe HЃSI- “oљiНatц r«bu (ot љeПui)” (SSTM® 2, 443); sr. nan. HЃSIKTЃ (ЃSIKTЃ) “љeПuѕ (r«b«)” (SSTM® 2, 443) xa´ú noz˙yce scissors, cutters “noхnic«”; netoљnostц ili zapisi, ili perevoda; sm. XAA “noхnic«” (SSTM® 1, 458), sr. ulцљ. XAA “noхnic«”; nan. XAA “noхnic«”(SSTM® 1, 458); a takхe orok. XAU(N-) 1) veНц; 2) instrument; 3) orudie (prom«sla) (SSTM® 1, 458); cp. ulцљ.

282

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

XAU(N-) 1) veНц, predmet domaПnego obihoda; 2) inventarц (ohotniљi“); nan. XAU(N-) 1) veНц; 2) instrument; 3) orudie (prom«sla) (SSTM® 1, 458)

xes´éni

gospodarz, pan, zdaje sie˛, z˙e to rusycyzm wzie˛to od słowa “xozѕinч”. Zwykle mówia˛ “ydy´ni” the host, lord, it seems to be a Russian loan derived from khozyain; usually they use the word ydy´ni “hozѕin, gospodin (vozmoхno, vzѕto iz rus. HOZ®IN)”, takхe ispolцzuetsѕ slovo ЃDЃNI; slovo HЃS’ENI otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s HЃNTЃ “hozѕin” [sr. ud. HЃNTЃ “hozѕin”; neg. HЃNTЃ “hozѕin (medvedѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 463)]; sm. takхe ЃDЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ЃDЃ(N-) 1. 1) hozѕin; 2) vlad«ka; 3) carц; 2. glavn«“ (SSTM® 2, 438) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee hozѕin, vlad«ka, carц” cf. ydy ´ ni

xindá idz´ tu come here (imperative 2nd. pers. sg.) “idi sїda!”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HINDAV ~ HINDAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HINDA- ~ SINDA- “pri“ti, do“ti”) “podo“di! idi sїda!” xindá-xindá idz´ z˙e, idz´! go, now go! (imperative 2nd. pers. sg.) “idi хe, idi se“љas!”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HINDAV-HINDAV ~ HINDAU-HINDAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HINDA- ~ SINDA- “pri“ti, do“ti”; reduplikaciѕ pridaet znaљenie intensivnosti, b«strot« soverПeniѕ de“stviѕ) “podo“di nemedlenno! idi sїda b«stree!” xoc´c´éni

parsz eczema, tetter (?) “liПa“, Њkzema, parПa (?)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s XOSI-“ocarapatц, soskoblitц” (SSTM® 2, 26), t.e. XOSSEN(I) “ocarapannoe, soskoblennoe” (?) ⇒ v rezulцtate se mantiљeskogo sdviga “parПa, Њkzema (to, љto љeПetsѕ)”; sr. takхe nan. HUSUKTA “korosta” (SSTM® 1, 479), a takхe nan. XOTO “parПa (na golove)” (SSTM® 1, 472)

xoci

kaczka a duck “utka”; sm. XAT…I “utka-krohalц” (SSTM® 1, 472), vozmoхno, svѕzano s ma. HI …I “utka (hohlataѕ)”< kit. SI…I [ x¯ıchì] nazvanie utki (SSTM® 1, 467); sr. takхe ulцљ. XA…I(N-) “teterev” (SSTM® 1, 464)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

283

xodási kupic´ buy “kupitц”, sr. GADU; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. XUDASI- (osnova nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XUDA“prodatц” (SSTM® 1, 467)) “prodavatц”; sr. ulцљ. XUDASI- “prodavatц, torgovatц”; nan. XODASI- “prodavatц”, XODA…I- “torgovatц” (SSTM® 1, 467); sm. takхe orok. GADU- “zabiratц (ob ratno)” i GA- 1) bratц; 2) pokupatц (SSTM® 1, 133) cf. gadú xodohóci

kołychac´ sie˛ (o człowieku) sway, swig (about a man) “kaљatцsѕ (o љeloveke)”; netoљnostц perevoda, vozmoхno, ranee ne otmeљennoe dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka znaљenie; sm. XODOO…I (forma 3 l. mn.љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XODO-“naklonitцsѕ, nakrenitцsѕ (o lodke, posude i t.p.)” (SSTM® 2, 7)) “oni nakrenilisц”; sr. Њvenk. OOH- “naklonitц, sdelatц naklonn«m”; nan. XOIA- 1) naklonitцsѕ, nakrenitцsѕ nabok, oprokinutцsѕ; 2) oprokinutц; a takхe nan. XOIALKO- “kaљatцsѕ, pokaљivatцsѕ iz storon« v storonu” (SSTM® 2, 7)

xogihámbi ja ukon´czyłem I finished “ѕ okonљil”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HOIHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XOI- ~ XOI“konљitц, perestatц” (SSTM® 2, 6)) “ѕ okonљil”; sr. ulцљ. XODI/-U “konљatц, prekraНatц, perestavatц”; nan. XOI- 1) konљitц, zakonљitц, prekratitц; 2) konљitцsѕ, zakonљitцsѕ, prekratitцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 6) xojlen´ymé

sleep (imperat. 2nd pers. sing.) [1st pers. sing. ´spij pres. caus.] “spi”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. AVUNIMI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola AVUN- “zastavitц spatц” < A“spatц” (SSTM® 1, 2) “ѕ zastavlѕї spatц” (T. VI)

xojó

z˙urawina cranberry “klїkva”; sm. HOJO “moroПka” (SSTM® 1, 468) i GAKTA “klїkva” (SSTM® 1, 136)

xojs´a

piana foam “pena”, sr. hOJC’A; sm. XOISA ~ XOJSA “pena” (SSTM® 1, 468) cf. hójs´a

284

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xolbiraktá [xalbiraktá in the manuscript]

osoka, turzyka, z której Ajnowie robia˛ maty carex used by the Ainu to produce mats “osoka, trava, ispolцzuemaѕ a“nu dlѕ izgotovleniѕ cinovok, kovrikov”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. XOLGOKTA 1) osoka, trava (na bolote); 2) kam«П i XULDUKTA 1) trostnik; 2) bambuk (SSTM® 2, 259)

xoldináu wieszadło dla suszenia sieci rack for drying fishing nets “veПala dlѕ prosuПki r«b«”; sm. XOLINAV ~ XOLINAU 1) Пest (dlѕ suПki nevoda); 2) veПala (dlѕ suПki, vѕleniѕ r«b«) i XOLDOHI “їkola” (SSTM® 2, 12); sr. ulцљ. XOLU “veПala (dlѕ suПki, vѕleniѕ)”; Њvenk. OLGIVUN, OLGOVUN “veПala (dlѕ vѕleniѕ mѕsa, r«b«)” (SSTM® 2, 12) xóldoho

suchy dry “suho“”; sm. XOLDOXO “suho“ (љaНe o dereve)” (SSTM® 2, 12)

xóldoni ~ xoldoní

bok (u człowieka lub jakiego przedmiotu) side (of a man or any object) “bok (u љeloveka ili kakogolibo predmeta)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XOLDONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. XOLDO(N-) “bok, storona” (SSTM® 2, 13) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee bok, storona”

xoldoní ~ xóldoni

cf. xóldoni

holdoskó

grób a grave “grob”; sm. XOLDOSKO ~ XOLDOKSO “grob” (SSTM® 2, 13)

xol´ú

susz! dry! (imperat. 2nd pers. sing.) “suПi!”; sm. XOLDOV ~ XOLDU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola XOLDO- “suПitц” (SSTM® 2, 12)

xól´uri we˛dzic´ (rybe˛) smoke (fish) “vѕlitц (r«bu)”; slovo, veroѕtno, ulцљskoe; sm. orok. XOLDOURI (forma passivn. priљastiѕ nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XOLDO“suПitц” (SSTM® 2, 12), uslovno perevodimaѕ infinitivom) “suПitц, vѕlitц”; sr. ulцљ. XOLU- / I- “suПitц” (SSTM® 2, 12)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

285

xo¯m xo¯m beni ´

marzec March [April?] “mart”; veroѕtno, iskaх. HU(N-) BENI “aprelц” (SSTM® 1, 473); sr. ulцљ. HU(N-) “mart”; nan. HU BIANI ustar. “mart” (SSTM® 1, 473) ´ ] [cf. putá-beni

xo¯ni jak how “kak”; sm. XONI “kak, kakim obrazom” (SSTM® 2, 18) xonókto

piasek, drobny z˙wir sand, small gravel “pesok”, sr. hONOKTO; sm. XOHHOKTO “pesok” i XOHHOHI “pesљinka” (SSTM® 2, 20); sr. ud. ON’OKTO “pesok” (SSTM® 2, 20) tava xonókto ognisko hearth, fireplace “oљag”; sm. TAVA “ogonц” (SSTM® 2, 190) i XOHHOKTO “pesok” (SSTM® 2, 20) cf. honókto, xonóktu

xonóktu ~ xonókto

cf. xonókto

xontauré (or: xon tauré)

cóz˙ robic´! well, what to do! “љto-х delatц!”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XONI “kak, kakim obrazom” [sr. nan. XON’I “љto, kako“, kak, kakim obrazom] (SSTM® 2, 18) i TAURI (forma pas. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TA- ~ TO“delatц, de“stvovatц” (SSTM® 2, 148), uslovno perevodimaѕ infi (T. V) nitivom), t.e XONI TAURI “љto delatц!“

xopuláu

odra˛bac´ chop off (imperat. 2 pers. sing.) “otrubatц”, sr. HORINI; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, XOPULAU ~ XOPULAV (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelitelцnogo nakl. ot osnov« glagola XOPULA- 1) otrubitц; 2) udaritц toporom (SSTM® 2, 6) “otrubi”; sm. takхe XORINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XO- “rubitц” (SSTM® 2, 6) “on/ona rubit” cf. xórini

xorákta kora (drzewa) (tree) bark “kora (dereva)”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. XURAKTA “kora (hvo“n«h derevцev)”; sr. ulцљ. XORAKTA ~ XURAXTA “kora (dereva)”; nan. XORAKTA 1) kora (dereva); 2) skorlupa; 3) korka (hleba) (SSTM® 2, 282)

286

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xóri

dwadzies´cia twenty “dvadcatц”; sm. XORI(N-) “dvadcatц” (SSTM® 2, 24)

xórini odra˛bac´ chop off [(s)he chops] “otrubatц”; sr. HOPULAU; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XORINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XO- “rubitц” (SSTM® 2, 6)) “on/ona rubit” i XOPULAU ~ XOPULAV (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelitelцnogo nakl. ot osnov« glagola XOPULA- 1) otrubitц; 2) udaritц toporom (SSTM® 2, 6)) “otrubi” cf. xopuláu xoróni

duch, powiew ghost, blow (~ movement of air (?)) “duh, dunovenie”; sm. XORONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. XORO(N-) mif. “zlo“ duh (ob«љno prinimaїНi“ obliљцe umerПego)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed.љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee zlo“ duh”; sr. ulцљ. XORO(N-) nazvanie duha (zlogo) (SSTM® 1, 472) i ulцљ. XORO(N-) mif. “zlo“ duh, zaklѕt«“ duh” (SU® 252)

xos´é

krótka spódniczka ze skór foki, która˛ wkładaja˛ jada˛c saniami, by nie moczyc´ odzienia, równiez˙ i spódniczka szamana a short skirt made of seal skins worn during sledge drives to prevent garment from soaking, also the shaman’s skirt “korotkaѕ їboљka iz Пkur« nerp«, kotoruї nadevaїt, kogda edut na sanѕh, љtob« ne zamoљitц odeхdu, a takхe Пamanskaѕ їbka”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. XOSSI(N-) ~ XOSA ~ XOSI(N-) 1) їbka (ohotniљцѕ, iz nerpiљцe“ Пkur«); 2) їbka (Пamanskaѕ) (SSTM® 1, 441); sr. ulцљ. XOSI(N-) “halat”; nan. XOSIA Њtnogr. ustar. “perednik (Пamanski“)” (SSTM® 1, 441)

xósikta

paznogiec´, pazur nail, claw “kogotц, nogotц”; sm. XOSIKTA 1) nogotц; 2) kogotц (SSTM® 2, 26)

xosiktá

mała gwiazda a small star “zvezdoљka, malenцkaѕ zvezda”; sm. XOSIKTA ~ VASIKTA “zvezda”; sr. ulцљ. XOSITA ~ XOSTA “zvezda”; nan. XOSAKTA ~ XOSIAKTA ~ XOSIKTA “zvezda” (SSTM® 2, 27)

xosipú

ostry nóz˙ dla wyrobu skor a sharp knife for processing skins “ostr«“ noх dlѕ obrabotki Пkur”; sm. XOSIPU(N-) “skrebok” (SSTM® 2, 27) i XЃSIPU(N-) “skrebok (dlѕ snimaniѕ mezdr« so Пkur«)” (SSTM® 2, 443) < XOSI- “soskoblitц” (SSTM® 2, 27)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

287

xosípuri skrobac´ scrape off “soskrebatц, soskoblitц”; sm. XOSIVURI ~ XOSIPURI (forma passivn. priљast. nast. vr., uslovno perevodimaѕ infinitivom, ot osnov« glagola XOSI- 1) ocarapatц; 2) soskoblitц (SSTM® 2, 27)) xos´isi

drapac´ scrabble “skoblitц”; sm. XOSISI- (osnova nast. vr. ot glagola XOSI1) ocarapatц; 2) soskoblitц (SSTM® 2, 27)) 1) carapatц; 2) skoblitц

xósoni futro z lisich łap a fur made of fox paws “Пuba, halat iz lisцih lap”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. XOSO “lapa (zverѕ)”; sr. ulцљ. XOSOLI 1) kam«s; 2) halat (iz lisцih lap); nan. XOSO “lapa (zverѕ)”, XOSOL “kam«s”; Њvenk. OSA “kam«s (Пkura s nog olenѕ, losѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 26) xotó łysy bald “l«s«“”; sm. XOTO 1. 1) љerep; 2) l«sina; 3) pleПц; 2. l«s«“, pleПiv«“ (SSTM® 1, 472) xótto

goły bare, naked “gol«“”, sr. hOTTO; oПiboљnostц perevoda, sm. sm. XOTO 1. 1) љerep; 2) l«sina; 3) pleПц; 2. l«s«“, pleПiv«“ (SSTM® 1, 472), a takхe NILAV ~ NILAVU 1) gladki“ (bez Пersti, bez perцev – o ptencah i deten«Пah zvere“); 2) gol«“, nago“” (SSTM® 1, 643) cf. hótto

xoturulé

swe˛dzi itches (v. 3rd pers. sing.) “љeПet(sѕ)”; sm. XOTURULI, XOTURIKI “љeПetsѕ, zudit(sѕ); poљes«vaѕsц, zudѕsц”; svѕzano s ulцљ. HOTURSUVU “isp«t«vatц zud, љesatцsѕ” i HOTURKU “љesotka (boleznц)” (SU® 252); sr. nan. XOTORSI- “љesatцsѕ, zudetц”; oroљ. HUTUN’æ ~ HUTUN’ISI “љeПetsѕ, zudit” (SSTM® 2, 295) (T. V)

xóty doka˛d where to “dokuda”, sr. HAVASAJ; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. XOTTOI ~ XOTTOJ “kuda” (SSTM® 1, 472), a takхe XAVASAI ~ XAVASAJ “kuda” (SSTM® 1, 4) i XAVVELA “dokuda” cf. xavasáj

288

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xo´anusó

skon´cz finish (imperat. 2nd pers. sing.) [you (pl.) finished, ended] “konљi”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda i zapisi; sm. XOINЃUSU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola XOINЃ- < XOI- ~ XOI- “konљitц, perestatц” (SSTM® 2, 6) + suf. – NЃ so znaљeniem љastot«, neprer«vnosti v soverПenii de“stviѕ (P1 92)) “konљa“te, perestanцte ”; sr. ulцљ. XODI-/U- “konљatц, prekraНatц, perestavatц”; nan. XOI- (OI-) 1) konљitц, zakonљitц, prekratitц; 2) konљitцsѕ. zakonљitцsѕ, prekratitцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 6) (T. II)

xo¯´áu˘

pieprz pepper “perec”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XOU ~ XOO “perec (љern«“, go rцki“)”; sr. nan. HUUDЇU “perec” (RNS 173), ma. XU G’OO “perec” (SSTM® 2, 475); a takхe ulцљ. …INO ~ …INAU 1) perec (krasn«“); 2) ostrota, edkostц; nan. …INO “perec (krasn«“)” (SSTM® 2, 396)

xo¤´iáci ukon´czyli they finished, stopped “oni okonљili”; sm. XOIA…I ~ XOIA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XOI- ~ XOI- “konљitц, perestatц” (SSTM® 2, 6)) “oni konљili, perestali ” xó´u skon´cz z˙e stop it (imper. 2nd pers. sing.) “zakonљitц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XOU ~ XOU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. povelit. nakloneniѕ ot osnov« glagola XOI- ~ XOI“konљitц, perestatц” (SSTM® 2, 6) “konљa“, perestanц” ygly´ xó¤u przestan´ stop (imperat. 2nd. pers. sing.) “perestanц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. ЃLЃ “dovolцno, dostatoљno, hvatit” (SSTM® 2, 449) i XOU ~ XOU (forma 2 l. ed.љ. povelit. nakloneniѕ ot osnov« glagola XOI- ~ XOI“konљitц, perestatц” (SSTM® 2, 6)), t.e. ЃLЃ XOU (XOU) “dovolцno (hvatit), konљa“!” xu rama ogniska fireplace frame “rama oљaga”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HUVЃ ~ HUЃ “rama, хerdi (otgoraхivaїНie oљag)” (SSTM® 2, 247); see CWBP 3, 537

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

289

xúciryn xúciryn siury

kos´ci kre˛gosłupa niedz´wiedzia (?) bones of the bear’s spine “kosti pozvonoљnika medvedѕ (?)”; veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃV…ILЃ ~ HЃU…ILЃ anat. 1) rebro, rebra; 2) grudina (SSTM® 2, 235); sr. ulцљ. HЃUNTILЃ ~ HЃUPTILЃ anat. “rebro”; nan. HЃU…ILЃ anat. “rebro” (SSTM® 2, 435) i SIURЃ (?), vozmoхno, iskaх. SIULЃ(N-) ~ SULЃ “amulet” (SSTM® 2, 100); t.e. HЃV…ILЃ SIULЃ “rebro-amulet” (?) ili хe sm. SI’A ~ SI’Ѓ “medveхonok” [sr. ud. SI’A “medveхonok (do goda)” (SSTM® 2, 79)] s vozvratno-pritѕхat. aff. mn. љ. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”, t.e. HЃV…ILЃ SI’ЃRI “rebra svoego (dlѕ mnogih) medveхonka ”

xúc´uku lejka (probably Russian le“ka) a watering can “le“ka”, sr. KUJULI; vozmoхno, iskaх. HUL…IKU “le“ka” < HUL…I- ~ HUL- “litц, nalivatц, v«livatц” (SSTM® 1, 476) + suf. -KU, obrazuїНi“ otglagolцn«e suНestvitelцn«e so znaљeniem “orudie de“stviѕ” (P1 28) cf. kujúli xudan´éni

kupiec merchant “kupec”; sm. XUDAN’N’ENI “torgovec, kupec” < XUDA- ~ XUDA…I- “prodavatц” (SSTM® 1, 467); sr. ulцљ. XUDA NI “torgovec, kupec”; nan. XODA NAJ “torgovec, kupec”; oroљ. HUDA N’æ “torgovec, kupec”; ud. HUDA NINI “torgovec, kupec” (SSTM® 1, 467)

xudas´u sprzedawac´ sell “prodavatц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XUDASI- ~ XUDA…I- “prodavatц” (SSTM® 1, 467) xudasuhámbi

ja sprzedałem I sold “ѕ prodal”; veroѕtno, iskaх. XUDASIHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola XUDASI- ~ XUDA…I- “prodavatц” (SSTM® 1, 467)) “ѕ prodaval”

xudasívi

ja sprzedam I (will) sell “ѕ prodam, prodaї”; sm. XUDASIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XUDASI- ~ XUDA…I- “prodavatц” (SSTM® 1, 467)) “ѕ prodaї”

290

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xudé cie˛z˙ko hard “tѕхelo, sr. MANGAK’E; sm. HUDЃ (HUDЃVLI ~ HUDЃULI) 1. tѕхel«“; 2. tѕхelo, trudno (SSTM® 2, 284), a takхe MANGAK’E, љto svѕzano s MAHGA 1. krepki“, tverd«“; 2. 1) trudno; 2) krepko i MAHGAI “silцno, krepko” (SSTM® 1, 529) ´ s f. mangáke xudú

ogon (u zwierza˛t) tail (of an animal) “hvost (u хivotnogo); sm. HUDU [*HUU] “hvost” (SSTM® 1, 325)

xudumú

szałas jednoboki

one-sided shanty, hut (having one side

wall) “odnoboki“ ПalaП, laљuga”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s HUDUKU “zaslon (ot vetra)”; sr. ulцљ. HUDU…Ѓ “zaslon, ukr«tie (ot vetra)”; nan. XORIN…A “zaslon (ot vetra)” (SSTM® 1, 475)

xuduré ~ xudurélu ogon (u ptaków) tail (of a bird) “hvost (u ptic«)”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HUDURЃ “hvost (ptic«)” (SSTM® 1, 325) i HUDURЃLU “s hvostom, hvostataѕ (o ptice)” < HUDURЃ “hvost (ptic«)” + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU xudurélu ~ xuduré

cf. xuduré

xudury´ci xudury´ci ito

drewniana miska a wooden bowl, basin “derevѕnnaѕ miska”; sm. HUDURЃ…I, vozmoхno, svѕzano s HUDURU “prosto“, bez ornamenta”, љto svѕzano s Њvenk. hUDURGU nazvanie ornamenta (doroхkami) < ѕkut. SUDURGU “ob«knovenn«“, prosto“, prѕmo“” (SSTM® 2, 337, cf. Sleptsov 1972:340) i ITTO(N-) Њtnogr. “blїdo, miska, kor«tce (upotreblѕvПeesѕ na medveхцem prazdnike)” (SSTM® 1, 333)

xujéni

rogi horns [horn + 3rd pers. possessive suffix] “roga”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HUJЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. HUJЃ “rog” (SSTM® 1, 229) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee rog”

xújsy prowizja (na droge˛) provisions for a journey “proviziѕ (na dorogu)”; sm. HUISЃ ~ HUJSЃ “prodovolцstvie, sчestn«e pripas« v dorogu” (SSTM® 1, 326)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

291

xúju dziewie˛c´ nine “devѕtц”; sm. HUJU(N-) “devѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 353) xúju XUJU ryba “kunza” (gatunek pstra˛ga) the fish kumzha ~ kunzha, a trout species [Salmo trutta, brown trout] “r«ba kunхa”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm XOJO ~ XOJODO “kunхa (r«ba sem. lososev«h)” (SSTM® 1, 468)

xujundo

dziewie˛c´dziesia˛t ninety “devѕnosto”; sm. HUJUNDO “devѕnosto” (SSTM® 1, 353)

xujún¤i z dziewie˛ciu with nine (instrumental case) “s devѕtцї”; sm. HUJUNI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. HUJU(N-) “devѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 353) “devѕtцї, s devѕtцї” xujún¤i sy´ulu turu słup z dziewie˛ciu kon´cami (gałe˛ziami) a pillar with nine tips (boughs) “stolb s devѕtцї koncami (verПinami)”; sm. HUJUNI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. HUJU(N-) “devѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 353) “s devѕtцї”; SЃULU, veroѕtno, iskaх. SOLLU (forma mn. љ. prilagatelцnogo so znaљeniem “imeїНi“ to, љto nazvano osnovo“” < SO(N-) 1) konec; 2) ostrie (SSTM® 2, 101) + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU) “imeїНi“ verПin«” i TURU “stolb” (SSTM® 2, 221), t.e. HUJUNI SOLLU TURU “stolb, imeїНi“ devѕtц verПin” xujun¤i xujeli siury

z 9 rogami burchan a talisman with nine horns “idol s devѕtцї rogami”; HUJUNI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. HUJU(N-) “devѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 353) “s devѕtцї”; HUJЃLU (forma prilagatelцnogo so znaљeniem “imeїНi“ to, љto nazvano osnovo“” < HUJЃ “rog” (SSTM® 2, 229) + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU) “imeїНi“ roga” i SIURI, veroѕtno, iskaх. SЃVЃRI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SЃVЃ(N) ~ SЃVЃ 1) duh – pomoНnik Пamana; 2) idol (SSTM® 2, 135) s vozvratno-pritѕхat. aff. mn. љ. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”) “svo“ idol”, t.e. HUJUNI HUJЃLU SЃVЃRI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih) idol s devѕtцї rogami (devѕtirogi“)”

xulcˇi

rozporki łodzi, czółna, szpary w łodzi (?) parts of the boat skeleton (crossbars), slits in a boat (?) “rasporki v lodke, upor v lodke”; sm. HUL…I(N-) “rasporka (dol bleno“ lodki)” (SSTM® 1, 302) i HUL…I “upor (dlѕ nog grebca v lodke)” (SSTM® 2, 261)

292

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xúlda ~ xuldá skrzynka a chest, box “korob, ѕНik”; sm. XULDA(N-) “korob (iz berest«, kartona)” (SSTM® 1, 476) xuldá ~ xúlda cf. xúlda xuldú

gora˛cy hot “gorѕљi“”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HULDU “tepl«“” (SSTM® 2, 260); sr. ulцљ. HULDU “gorѕљi“”; nan. HULI ~ HULU “tepl«“” (SSTM® 2, 260)

xulduktá

bambus, trzcina błotna, sitowina bamboo, cane, rush “bambuk, trostnik”; sm. HULDUKTA ~ PULDUKTA 1) trostnik; 2) bambuk (SSTM® 2, 259)

xúldu mulí pogrzac´ u ognia warm up by the fire “podogrevatц na ogne”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. HULDUMULI- “podogrevatц” (SSTM® 2, 260) xuldumulipe ´ (?) veroѕtno, HULDUMULIP’E (forma ed. љ. uslovno-vremennogo deepriљastiѕ ot osnov« glagola HULDUMULI- “podogrevatц” (SSTM® 2, 260) “esli podogrev ” (T. XIV) xulleú kopac´ dig [2nd pers. sing. imperat.] “kopatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HULLЃV ~ HULLЃU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelitelцnogo nakloneniѕ ot osnov« glagola HULЃ- “kopatц, r«tц” (SSTM® 2, 265) “kopa“, ro“!” xulmy´u naczynie z kory brzozowej a birch-bark utensil, container “berestѕno“ korob”, sr. HUNMЃKU; sm. HULMЃV ~ HULMЃU, HULMЃKU 1) suma (vцїљnaѕ, v vide koroba iz berest«); 2) sunduk (dlѕ odeхd«) (SSTM® 1, 429) cf. xunmy ´ ku xulú wiewiórka a squirrel “belka”; sm. HOLO ~ HULU “belka” (SSTM® 2, 264) xumálda

rdzen´, mlecz w drzewie, w ros´linach pith, core, medulla of trees, plants “serdcevina (rasteniѕ)”; sm. HUMALDA ~ HUMANDA “serdcevina (rasteniѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 267)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

293

xumána

wyschły dry, dried, slender, skinny “v«sohПi“, toНi“”; sm. XUMANA “hudo“, toНi“” i XUMANA“hudetц, toНatц” (SSTM® 2, 267)

xumus´éj twarza˛ w doł with the face down, flat on the face “licom vniz”; sm. HUMUSЃI ~ HUMSЃI “niљkom” (SSTM® 2, 272) xunáptu

naparstek a thimble “naperstok”; sm. XUN’APTU(N-)1 “naperstok” (SSTM® 2, 277)

xunáptu

obra˛czka finger-ring “kolцco”; sm. XUN’APTU(N-)2 “kolцco, perstenц” (SSTM® 2, 277)

xuniha mom xuniha

łyz˙ka a spoon “loхka”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. MOMA XUN’IA “derevѕnnaѕ loхka”, gde MOMA ~ MOMO “derevѕnn«“” (SSTM® 1, 541) i XUN’IA ~ XUN’IA “loхka” (SSTM® 2, 277)

xúnihy

palec drugi second finger “vtoro“ palec”; sm. XUN’IЃ(N-) “palec (ukazatelцn«“)”; sr. Њvenk. hUN’AKAN 1) palec (ukazatelцn«“); 2) mizinec; Њven. UN’AKAN “palec (ukazatelцn«“)” (SSTM® 2, 276); neg. HON’AHAN “palec (ukazatelцn«“)” (SSTM® 2, 277)

xuníhyni

we˛zeł a knot (+ possessive suffix) “uzel”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HUNIHЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. substantivirovannogo priљastiѕ HUNIHЃ(N-) < k osnove glagola HUNNU- “zavѕz«vatц uzel” (SSTM® 1, 477) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee uzel”; a takхe HUNIKTЃ “uzel” (SSTM® 1, 477)

xunim xunim beni ´

maj May “ma“”; sm. HU(N-) BENI 1) aprelц (SSTM® 1, 473); 2) ma“ [cf. putá-beni ´ ]

xunim beni ´ bybycˇi

the feast ´swie˛to po skon´czeniu łowu foki after seal hunting season “prazdnik, ustraivaem«“ po okonљanii ohot« na nerpu, tїlenѕ”; veroѕtno, HUNI BЃBЃ…I “prazdnik v mae (svѕzann«“ s okonљa niem prom«sla nerp«, tїlenѕ, sivuљa)” (N6)

294

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xunmy´ku

naczynie z kory brzozowej a birch-bark utensil, container “berestѕno“ korob, sumka”, sr. HULMЃU; veroѕtno, iskaх. HULMЃKU, HULMЃV ~ HULMЃU 1) suma (vцїљnaѕ, v vide koroba iz berest«); 2) sunduk (dlѕ odeхd«) (SSTM® 1, 429) cf. xulmy ´u

xunimy´ri

zachorowali they fell ill [being ill] “oni zaboleli”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. HUN’UMЃRI (forma odnovremenno-dlit. deepriљastiѕ mn. љ. ot osnov« glagola HUN’U – “zaboletц ot vidennogo, no ne poluљennogo)”, “zabolev-zabolev ot uvidennogo, no ne poluљennogo”, sr. ulцљ. HUN’U(VU) “zaboletц ot vidennogo, no ne sчedennogo lakomstva, ed«” (SU® 253) [cf. xun ´ úku]

xún´u

pe˛pek navel “pupok”; cf. OPC 159, Ikegami 1997:246, SSTM® 2, 280

xuŋúktu

ros´lina po jeziorach rosna˛ca, z której Ajnowie robia maty a lake plant used by the Ainu for mat production “ozernoe rastenie, ispolцzuemoe a“nu dlѕ izgotovleniѕ cinovok”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, iskaх. XULDUKTA ~ PULDUKTA bot. 1) trostnik; 2) bambuk (SSTM® 2, 259); sr. takхe ulцљ. KUN’AKTA “tina”; Њvenk. KUHAKTA “toloknѕnka; kostѕnika; medveхцѕ ѕgoda (ѕgoda)” (SSTM® 1, 433) cf. xolbiraktá

xun´úku ~ xun´úku¤i

choroba pragnia˛czka (po gilacku “kmázind”) an illness caused by wish to possess objects belonging to another person, (in Gilyak kmázind) [the illness, in Nivhgu called k mazind or «lnrП«dц is described in Savelyeva & Taksami 1970:464 under «lnrП«dц and the description is quoted below] “boleznц (?); po-gilѕcki kmazind”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, HUN’UKU “boleznц, priљina kotoro“ kroetsѕ v nevozmoхnosti poluљitц uvidennoe u kogo-libo” [sm. u B.Pilsudskogo: “K interesn«m boleznѕm, prinadleхaНim, po-vidimomu k nervn«m, sleduet priљislitц izvestnuї u orokov HUNЇKU. Ona sostoit v tom, љto lico, eї poraхennoe, ovladevaetsѕ vnezapno хelaniem imetц ili poluљitц kako“-libo opredelenn«“ videnn«“ k kogo-libo predmet. Фelanie nastolцko silцno, љto bolц-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

295

no“ budto moхet daхe umeretц, esli ono ne budet udovletvoreno, a do togo vremeni zabolevПi“ imeet razn«e boli po vsemu telu. Dlѕ uspokoeniѕ bolцnogo dostatoљno odolхitц emu хelann«“ predmet, ili datц љactц ego, ili daхe loskutok (napr., odeхd«), no љaНe vsego delaїt talisman izobraхenie sobaki, naz«v. HUNЇKU SIVз i podveПivaїt nad postelцї zabolevПego” (Iz poezdki k orokam o. Sahalina v 1904 g., [Piłsudski 1989b, see CWBP 1, 63, English translation in CWBP 1, 618–677, 721–727] s. 68)]; sr. ulцљ. HUN’U(VU) “zaboletц ot vidennogo, no ne sчedennogo lakomstva, ed«” (SU® 253), a takхe nivh. KMAZIND “nazvanie specifiљesko“ bolezni, priљinu kotoro“ nivhi usmatrivaїt v tom, љto љelovek, uvidev v љuхom dome kakuї-libo veНц, po vozvraНenii domo“ vnezapno tѕхelo zabolevaet. Dlѕ izleљeniѕ ѕkob« neobhodimo, љtob« hozѕin veНi prines kakuї-libo љastц ot nee bolцnomu” (NivhRS 464) [cf. xunimy ´ ri]

xun´úku¤i ~ xun´úku

cf. xun ´ úku

xuptuhéni wylewac´ sie˛ pour out [it poured out] “v«livatцsѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, HUPTUHЃNI ~ HULUPTUHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUPTU- ~ HULUPTU- “v«livatцsѕ” < HUL- “litц, nalivatц, v«livatц” (SSTM® 1, 476) + suf. -PTU, prevraНaїНi“ perehod nuї osnovu v neperehodnuї) “ona v«livalasц” xurá¤ini ~ xurán¤ini

oz˙yc´

revive, come back to life [(s)he comes

to life] “oхitц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. XURRENI ~ XURANINI ~ XURAENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XURA- ~ XURAN- ~ XURADU- “oхitц, oљnutцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 282)) “on oхivaet”; sr. ulцљ. XORAU- ~ XURAU- “oхitц, oљnutцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 282) burkéci ´ xuran¤ini zmarłszy oz˙yc´ being dead come to life, resurrect [having died, ((s)he) resurects] “umerev, oхitц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. BULKЃ……I XURANINI “on, umerev (posle smerti), oхivaet”, gde BULKЃ……I (raznovremennoe deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola BUL“umiratц” (SSTM® 1, 99) “umerev (posle smerti)” i XURANINI

296

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

(forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XURAN- “oхitц, oљnutцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 282) “on/ona oхivaet”

xurán¤ini ~ xurá¤ini

cf. xurá¤ini

xúre

góra, górski mountain, mountainous “gora, gorn«“, gorist«“”; sm. HURЃ(N-) “gora” (SSTM® 2, 289), HURЃMЃ “gorn«“, gorist«“”; sr. Њvenk. URЃ “gora”, URЃMЃ “gorist«“” (SSTM® 2, 289)

xúria xúria kadá

skała rock “skala”; veroѕtno, iskaх. HURЃЃ KADA “gora-skala (gornaѕ skala)”, gde HURЃЃ ~ HURЃ(N-) “gora” (SSTM® 2, 289) i K ADA “skala” (SSTM® 1, 360)

xuriáci

the bear feast, festival ´swie˛to niedz´wiedzia “medveхi“ prazdnik”, sr. HUPURI; sm. XURA……U Њtnogr. ustar. “medveхi“ prazdnik”; XURAT…I- ~ XURA……I- Њtnogr. ustar. “spravlѕtц medveхi“ prazdnik” i HUPURI (substantivirovannaѕ forma passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HUPIЊtnogr. ustar. “spravlѕtц medveхi“ prazdnik” (SSTM® 2, 435)) “medveхi“ prazdnik”; sr. Њven. URKAT-~ URKA…- Њtnogr. ustar. “ugoНatц mѕsom medvedѕ”, URKA…AK Њtnogr. ustar. drevni“ ob«љa“ poedaniѕ mѕsa medvedѕ (SSTM® 2, 286), t.e. “medveхi“ prazdnik” cf. hupúri

xurindáu

zbawic´ save, redeem “spasti, v«zvolitц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, HURINDAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povel. nakl. ot osnov« glagola XURINDA- “otpravitцsѕ oхivitц, spasti, pomoљц” < XURI- “oхivitц, spasti, pomoљц” (SSTM® 2, 282) + suf. -NDA so znaљeniem “idti, otpravlѕtцsѕ soverПitц ukazannoe osnovo“ de“stvie”(P1 92)) “idi spasi”

xurúky

krótko shortly “korotko”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HURDUKЃ “korotko”; HURDUMI “korotki“”; HURDUMUKЃ “korotenцki“” (SSTM® 2, 287); sr. Њven. URUMKUN “korotko, kratko, vkratce”; neg. UJUMKUN “korotko, kratko” (SSTM® 2, 287)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

297

xuruxéni gotowo, skon´czono ready, finished “gotovo, okonљeno”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, HURIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HURI- 1) sozretц, pospetц; 2) svaritцsѕ, ispeљцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 323)) “ sozrelo, pospelo; svarilosц, ispeklosц”, t.e. “doПlo do gotovnosti”; sr. ulцљ. HURU- 1) sozretц, pospetц; 2) svaritцsѕ, ispeљцsѕ; nan. HURU- 1) sozretц, pospetц; 2) svaritцsѕ, ispeљцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 323) xusakta

mlecz ryby milt “moloki r«b«”; sm. XUSAKTA “moloki (r«bцi)”; sr. ulцљ. HUSAKTA (HOSAKTA) “moloki” (SU® 254)

xusál¤i szybko, pre˛dko quickly, fast “b«stro”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. KUSALI “b«stro, skoro” (SSTM® 1, 438); sr. ulцљ. KUS “b«stro, srazu”; nan. KOSARI “b«stro (begatц)” (SSTM® 1, 438) xuséni me˛z˙czyzna a man, male “muхљina”; sm. HUSЃN’N’E “muхљina” i HUSЃ “osobц muхskogo pola, samec” (SSTM® 1, 332) xus´útu

silny strong “silцn«“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. KUSUTTU “silцn«“” (SSTM® 1, 439); sr. ulцљ. KUSUN…U “silцn«“, imeїНi“ silu” (SU® 207)

xuturysíni

(it) itches ´swierzbi “(ono) љeПetsѕ, zudit”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HUTURISINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola XUTURI- “љesatцsѕ, zudetц”) “(ono) љeПetsѕ, zudit”; sr. ulцљ. HOTURSU(VU) “isp«t«vatц zud, љesatцsѕ” (SU® 252), nan. XOTURSI- “љesatцsѕ, zudetц” (SSTM® 2, 295) cf. xoturulé

xuty´ ~ xúty

odziez˙ clothes “odeхda”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. UTЃ ~ UTЃMЃ “odeхda iz olenцih Пkur (хenskaѕ)”, UTTЃURI “halat (хenski“, iz r«bцe“ koхi)” (SSTM® 2, 295); Њvenk. UTЃMЃ “odeхda (хenskaѕ – kaftan iz olenцih Пkur); ulцљ. UTЃSU “halat (хenski“)” (SSTM® 2, 295)

298

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xúty ~ xuty´

cf. xuty ´

xúty-mo

spróchniałe drzewo a rotten tree, wood “gniloe derevo”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HUTЃI ~ HUTЃJ “gniloe derevo” (SSTM® 2, 281) i MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541)

xuuldú

nalej pour in! “nale“”; sm. HULDU ~ HULDUV (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HULDU- < HUL- “litц, nalivatц, v«livatц” (SSTM® 1, 476) + suf. -DU so znaљeniem odnokratnosti de“stviѕ (P1 91)) “nale“, v«le“”

xuvariacíni kołychac´ sie˛ (o łodzi) roll (of a boat) “kol«hatцsѕ (o lodke)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno xydú

wiatr wind “veter”; sm. HЃDU(N-) “veter” (SSTM® 2, 438) xydú byzundéj wiatr z boku side-wind “bokovo“ veter; veter, duїНi“ sboku”; vozmoхno, iskaх. HЃDU(N-) BЃJЃ-DDЃ “veter otovsїdu ”, gde HЃDU(N-) “veter” (SSTM® 2, 438) i BЃJЃ-DDЃ “povsїdu, otovsїdu, vezde”; sr. Њvenk. BЃJЃ “vezde” (SSTM® 1, 120)

xydú

dolny (o biegu rzeki) downstream, lower (on a river downstream) “niхni“ (o teљenii reki)”, sr. SOLVU; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃDE “nizovцe, storona vniz po teљeniї reki” ili HЃЃ “nizovцe reki, prostranstvo v niхnem teљenii reki”, sm. takхe HЃJЃ ~ HЃJЃI “nizovsko“, niхni“ (po teљeniї reki)” (SSTM® 2, 441) i SOLOI “vverh po reke, protiv teљeniѕ”, SOLO “verhni“, raspoloхenn«“ v verhnem teљenii reki” (SSTM® 2, 109) cf. sólvu

xy´i xy´i manga

bystry pra˛d wody fast water current “silцnoe, b«stroe teљenie”; sm. HЃJЃ(N-) “teљenie (reki)” < HЃJЃ- “teљц (o reke)” (SSTM® 2, 441) i MAHGA “silцn«“” (SSTM® 1, 529), a takхe MAHGA “reka” (SSTM® 1, 526)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

299

xy´i mo pływaja˛ce drzewo floating tree “pl«vuНee derevo”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃJE (HЃJЃNI) MO “pl«vuНee vniz po teљeniї (reki) derevo”, gde HЃJE (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃJЃN- “pl«tц, spuskatцsѕ vniz po teљeniї (reki)” (SSTM® 2, 441)) “pl«vuНi“ vniz po teљeniї (reki)” i MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541) xykuzíni

ciepło warm “teplo”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃKUNINI (forma 3 l. ed.љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃKUN- “nagrevatц. sogrevatц, delatц gorѕљim” < HЃKU- ~ HЃKUSI- “gretцsѕ, sogrevatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 362)) “on/ono sogrevaetsѕ, nagrevaetsѕ” i HЃKKULI, HЃKUSI “gorѕљo, хarko” (SSTM® 2, 362), a takхe NAMAVL’E ~ N’AMAVL’I “teplo” (SSTM® 1, 631) cf. hykúli

xy´ky

rzemien´ leather strap “remenц”, sr. hЃKЃ; sm. HЃKЃ “remenц” (SSTM® 1, 480); sr. nan. HЃ “remenц (dlѕ perevѕz«vaniѕ veНe“ na narte, sanѕh) (SSTM® 1, 480) cf. hy ´ ky

xy´lyhy jaskółka a swallow “lastoљka”; veroѕtno, variant, otmeљenn«“ vperv«e, sm. HЃLЃI zool. “lastoљka” (SSTM® 2, 446); sr. ulцљ. HЃLЃ(N) “letuљaѕ m«Пц” (SU® 255); Њven. ЃLDUKI “lastoљka”; nan. HЃLЃGDЃHI “letuљaѕ m«Пц” (SSTM® 1, 446) xy´mbi

przestronny spacious “prostorn«“”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HЃMGЃ “Пiroki“, prostorn«“” (SSTM® 2, 451); sr. oroљ. ЃMMЃ [*ЃMHЃ] 1. 1) Пiroki“; 2) prostorn«“; 2. 1) Пiroko; 2) prostorno (SSTM® 2, 450) keuryni ´ xymbi ska˛py parsimonious, niggardly “skupo“, хadn«“”; otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; sm. takхe KEVRI ~ KEURI “puz«rц (upotreblѕem«“ dlѕ hraneniѕ masla)” (SSTM® 1, 390) i, vozmoхno, iskaх. HЃMGЃ “Пiroki“, prostorn«“” (SSTM® 2, 451), t.e. KEURINI HЃMGЃ “ego/ee puz«rц Пiroki“”

300

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

xy´mby

obszerne, przestronne (o ubraniu) full-cut, loose (about clothes) “Пiroki“, prostorn«“ (ob odeхde)”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HЃMGЃ “Пiroki“, prostorn«“” (SSTM® 2, 451); sr. oroљ. ЃMMЃ [*ЃMHЃ] 1. 1) Пiroki“; 2) prostorn«“; 2. 1) Пiroko; 2) prostorno (SSTM® 2, 450)

xy´mu kołczan a quiver “kolљan”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ЃMU(N-) “kolљan”; sr. neg. ЃM “kolљan” (SSTM® 2, 450) xy´ndy xy´ndy ula

ciele˛ renifera reindeer calf “telenok olenѕ”; vozmoхno, iskaх. KЃNЃ ULA “pozdno rodivПi“sѕ olenenok (slab«“, osenni“)”; sr. Њvenk. KЃNЃ [< ma.] “ѕgnenok (letni“)”; ma. KЃNЃ BЃJЃ “malorosl«“, hil«“ i krohotn«“” (SSTM® 1, 449)

xyn´enihá przyszedł (he) came [does he come?] “on priПel”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. HINENI-A “on pridet li?”, gde HINENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HINDA- “prihoditц, podhoditц” s voprosit. љast. -A “li”, ispolцzuemo“ v voprosit. konstrukciѕh) xynúli XYNULI lekko lightly, with ease “legko”; sm. HЃNULI ~ HЃNUMI ~ HЃN’UMI 1. 1) legki“; 2) deПev«“; 2. 1) legko; 2) deПevo (SSTM® 2, 246)

xypy¤ixy´ni zgasna˛c´ go out, extinct [he splashed water (on fire)] “potuhatц, gasnutц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃPINIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃPIN- 1) br«zgatц; 2) pleskatц vodo“, љto svѕzano s HЃPI……I- “spr«snutц” (SSTM® 2, 459) “on plesnul vodo“” , t.e. on pogasil ; sr. Њvenk. ЃPTIN1) br«zgatц; 2) pleskatц (SSTM® 2, 459) xyrés´u

zatrzymaj stop, hold! (imperat. sing.) , “zaderхi, octanovi!”; sr. xərəssi-ni suru, yamesaseru, tomeru] (Ikegami 1997:237)

,

[kinshi

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

301

xyr˜gy´ złotogłów goldilocks [Ranunculus (?)] “zlatoglav, lїtik zolotist«“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr.Њvenk. ЃRBЃU nazvanie kustarnika (s хelt«mi cvetami, upo treblѕem«mi vmesto љaѕ) (SSTM® 2, 462) xy´riku

długi nóz˙ dla wyrobu skóry renifera a long knife for reindeer skin processing “dlinn«“ noх dlѕ obrabotki Пkur« olenѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. takхe HЃSIKU, HЃSIPU(-) “skrebok (dlѕ sni maniѕ mezdr« so Пkur«)” (SSTM® 2, 443) cf. xosipú

xy´rini XYRINI trzaskac´ (strzelac´) zapałka˛ crackle with a match “potreskivatц (strelѕtц) spiљko“”; vozmoхno, svѕzano s ЃRI“sverknutц, melцknutц”; t.e. ЃRINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ЃRI- “sverknutц, melцknutц”) “sverknula (o spiљke vo vremѕ љirkanцѕ)”; sr. Њvenk. ЃRIN- 1) melцkatц; 2) sverkatц (o snege); ma. ЃRKILЃ- 1) melцkatц; 2) sverkatц, blestetц (SSTM® 1, 285)

xyrípu łopata a shovel “lopata”; sm. HЃRIPU(N-) 1) lopata (metalliљeskaѕ – sovkovaѕ, Пt«kovaѕ); 2) lopata (derevѕnnaѕ – dlѕ razgrebaniѕ snega) (SSTM® 2, 462) xyry´tu

siec´ nie duz˙a z workiem u kon´ca a small net with a sack at its end “nebolцПaѕ setц s koПelem na konce”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KЃRЃKKU 1) nevod; 2) “motnѕ (vid r«bolovno“ seti v vide ostrokoneљnogo meПka, kuda popadaet pri lovle r«ba)”; 3) zapor (dlѕ lovli r«b«) (SSTM® 1, 482); sr. ulцљ. HЃRU “setц (s melkimi ѕљeѕmi, dlѕ lovli melko“ r«b«)”; nan. HЃRU “setц (s melkimi ѕљeѕmi, dlѕ podlednogo lova r«b«)”, a takхe ma. HЃRЃKU 1) cedilka (kovП iz prutikov dlѕ proceхivaniѕ vod« iz svarennogo risa); 2) saљok (dlѕ v«nimaniѕ r«b« iz sadka) (SSTM® 1, 482)

xyundéni (?) vozmoхno, svѕzano s HЃUNDЃI 1) poperek; 2) nabok; 3) vbok (SSTM® 2, 436); sm. takхe iskaх. PЃUNINI (forma 3 l. ed.

302

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola PЃUN- “privesti v otљaѕnie”) “on prixodit v otљaѕnie, otљaivaetsѕ”; sr. Њvenk. hЃRU- (hЃNUV-) “otљaѕtцsѕ, peremenitцsѕ v lice”; hЃRUVKЃN- “privoditц v otљaѕnie”; nan. PЃURЃKPЃN- “vstrevoхitцsѕ, nastoroхitцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 370) (T. II)

xyundipíni reja, dra˛g masztowy the yard of a mast “reѕ maљt«”, t.e. popereљina na maљte; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃUNI BI “popereљn«“”, HЃUNI, HЃUNDЃI 1) poperek; 2) nabok; 3) vbok (SSTM® 2, 436); sr. ulцљ. HЃUNDIPU(N-) “popereљnaѕ хerdц (v zakole – zaezdke)”; nan. HЃUNI BI “popereљn«“” (SSTM® 2, 436) xyurí pies´n´ a song “pesnѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. HЃVЃURI ~ HЃЃURI “horovodnaѕ pesnѕ (improvizaciѕ)”; sr. Њvenk. hЃVЃ- ~ hЃЃ- “petц i plѕsatц”, hЃЃVUN (ЃЃVUN) “pesnѕ-improvizaciѕ dlѕ horovoda” (SSTM® 2, 360) on and for samples of Uilta folklore and traditions (“oral literature”) see Ikegami 1984, 2002, Yamamoto 1961, Petrova 1967: 126–153 I i tak yes “tak”; sm. I, I-KЃ meхd. “da, tak, ladno, horoПo” (SSTM® 1, 293) icˇe (?) icˇeko (?) is´áptu] cf. icˇcˇe-ni

[the two words appear unexplained together with the word miru ‘see, look’ (Ikegami 1997:77)

ic´énie zobaczysz (you) will see [(s)he will see] “t« uvidiПц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. IT…ENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ITЃ- ~ IT- [*I…Ѓ-] “uvidetц, posmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 335)) “on/ona uvidit, posmotrit”; sr. ulцљ. I…Ѓ- “uvidetц”; nan. I…Ѓ- “uvidetц” (SSTM® 1, 335) (T.V)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

303

iciró

(?) [look, try (?)] vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. ustar. forma 2 l. mn. љ. povelit. nakl. I…IRU “posmotrite!” ot osnov« glagola I…Ѓ- < ITЃ- ~ IT- [*I…Ѓ-] “uvidetц, posmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 335), analogiљno: PЃRGЃRU “poduma“te! posovetu“tesц!” < PЃRGЃ- 1) probovatц, isp«t«vatц; 2) dumatц, m«slitц, m«slenno predstavlѕtц, voobraхatц; 3) soveНatцsѕ, sovetovatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 46) (?) cf. pyrgyro

iduéci weszli (do domu) (they) [re]entered (the house) “oni voПli vnutrц doma”; sm. IDDUЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« IDDU- “vhoditц, vчezхatц (snova, obratno)” (SSTM® 1, 293) “oni voПli (snova, obratno)” igdy´

słup, podstawka post, pillar, base “podstavka, osnovanie”; vozmoхno, iskaх. MЃGDЃ(N-) ~ MUGDЃ(N-) 1) penц” (SSTM® 1, 549); 2) osnovanie, љastц stvola u kornѕ (dereva); sr. ulцљ. MUGDЃ(N-) “penц” (SU® 214); Њvenk. MUGDЃ 1) penц; 2) komelц (prilegaїНaѕ k kornї љastц dereva, rasteniѕ) (SSTM® 1, 549)

ihájtama

malina raspberry “malina”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. OLDIRA “malina”; sr. ma. XAJTAH [haitang < kit. haitáng] “ѕblonѕ” (SSTM® 1, 458, Hu 1994:381)

ihy´ni weszła (she) came in [(s)he came] “ona voПla”; sm. IHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola I- “vhoditц, vstupatц” (SSTM® 1, 293)) “ona priПla” (T. II) iktymynú

odka˛sic´ bite, take a bite [bite!] “otkusitц”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. IKTЃMЃNU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« IKTЃMЃN“kusatцsѕ (o nasekom«h)” (SSTM® 1, 300)) “ukusi (o nasekom«h)” cf. iktymyn¤íni

iktymyn¤íni odka˛sic´ bite, take a bite [(s)he bites] “otkusitц; sr. KOROKTOI; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. IKTЃMЃNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola IKTЃMЃN- “kusatцsѕ (o nasekom«h)” (SSTM® 1, 300)) “on/ona kusaetsѕ

304

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

(o nasekom«h)”; sr. ulцљ. IKTЃMЃN- “shvatitц zubami”; oroљ. IKTЃMЃNЃ- “otkus«vatц” (SSTM® 1, 300) cf. korokto¤í

ilá trzy three “tri”; sm. ILA(N-) “tri” (SSTM® 1, 306) ilamaó

wstyd shame “st«d; st«dno”; forma otmeљena dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka vperv«e, sm. ILAMULI “st«dno, sovestno”; sr. ulцљ. ILAMULI “st«dno, sovestno”; nan. ILAMO/U 1. st«dno, sovestno; 2. st«d, pozor; oroљ. ILAMO meхd. “st«dno” (SSTM® 1, 304) cf. érkala, sapáje, ylá¤i, elamáusin

ilándo trzydzies´ci thirty “tridcatц”; sm. ILANDO “tridcatц” (SSTM® 1, 306) ilándy ilándy xujélu síuri

z trzema rogami burchan talisman with three horns “idol s tremѕ rogami”; veroѕtno, iskaх. ILANI HUJЃLU SЃVЃRI “svoego (dlѕ mnogih) trehrogogo, s tremѕ rogami idola-sЊvЊna ”, gde ILANI (forma tv. p. љislitelцnogo ILA(N-) “tri” (SSTM® 1, 306) “s tremѕ”; HUJЃLU (prilagatelцnoe, obrazovannoe ot imeni suН. HUJЃ “rog” (SSTM® 1, 299) + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU) “obladaїНi“ rogami, imeїНi“ roga” i SЃVЃRI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. SЃVЃ(N-) “idol, boхok” (SSTM® 2, 135) s vozvratnopritѕхat. aff. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”svoego idola”

iláu

zawiórowane pałki, bogom na ofiare˛ stawiane (Ajnoskie “ináu”) shaved sticks set up as an offering to the gods (Ainu inau) “zastruхenn«e paloљki, stavѕНiesѕ kak podnoПenie bogam (a“nskie inau)”, sr. GEMSI…A; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. ILLAV ~ ILAU ustar. relig. “struхki (ritualцn«e)” (SSTM® 1, 306) i GESAPSA “struхki (lїb«e)” (SSTM® 1, 147), љto, veroѕtno, ѕvlѕetsѕ morfemn«m variantom GEMSI…A, vperv«e otmeљenn«m B. Pilsudskim; sr. ulцљ. GESAMSA “struхki”; nan. GIAMSA, GIASAMSA “struхki”, GIASADA relig. ustar. “struхki (ritualцn«e); neg. GESAGDAN relig. ustar. “struхki (ritualцn«e, kotor«mi ukraПali kulцtov«e predmet«, idolov,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

305

Пamana)” (SSTM® 1, 147); cf. this volume, Plates CCCXXIX, CCCXXX, CCCXLI, color photos 129, 130; on Ainu inau see CWBP 1, 2, 3, color photos in CWBP 3, 535–546, 548, 552, 554 cf. g´ emsic ´á

ildá

tłuszcz w płynie liquid grease “хir, salo”, sr. ЃLDA; sm. ILDA “хir, salo, maslo” (SSTM® 1, 307) i ILDARIKU “хirnik, svetilцnik” (SSTM® 1, 307), variant ЃLDA somnitelen cf. yldá

ildátaj

smaz˙yc´ na tłuszczu na patelni fry with grease in a pan “хaritц na sale v skovorode”, sr. …ARRURI; netoљnostц perevoda pri nepolnote fraz«; veroѕtno, ILDATAJ (forma napravitelцno-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. ILDA “хir, salo, maslo” (SSTM® 1, 307)) “na salo, maslo ”; sm. takхe …IRURI (forma pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TIRU- ~ …IRU- 1) хaritц (na skovo rode); 2) varitц, v«taplivatц (хir, salo) (SSTM® 2, 173); sr. nan. …IRO- 1) rastopitц хir na skovorode; 2) obхaritц; oroљ. TIRU“хaritц, peљц, gretц” (SSTM® 2, 173) cf. c ´ arrúri

ilisíni

stac´ stand “statц, stoѕtц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ILISINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ILI- ~ ILLI- 1) vstatц; 2) ostanovitцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 303)) “on/ona vstaet, ostanavlivaetsѕ” cf. ílys´ mo

illáuma z wiór, z “ilau” from of ilau sm. ILAUMA “sdelann«“ iz struхek (ritualцn«h), iz “ilau” < ILAU ustar. relig. “struхki ritualцn«e” (SSTM® 1, 306) + suf. -MA so znaљeniem priznaka po materialu (P1 58) ílmi tylni otwór back aperture, anus “zadnee otverstie, zadni“ prohod”; sm. IL’MI ~ ILMI anat. “anus”; sr. Њvenk. IMNI anat. “anus”; oroљ. ILMINI anat. “anus” (SSTM® 1, 313) ilúr

postawic´ erect “postavitц”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi ili perevoda, sm. ILOMBURI “postavitц” i ILURI ~ ILLURI (passivn. priљ.

306

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ILI- ~ ILLI- 1) vstatц; 2) ostanovitцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 303), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom)

ílys´ mo stoja˛ce drzewo standing tree “stoѕНee derevo”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. ILISI MO “vstavПee derevo”, gde ILISI (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ILI~ILLI- “vstatц” (SSTM® 1, 303) “vstavПi“” i MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541) iná ~ iŋámbe ´

kochanek lover “lobim«“, lїbovц”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. INAMBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. INA(N-)~ INA “zѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 315) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ zѕtц”; sr. Њvenk. INAN 1) deverц (mladПi“ brat muхa); 2) svekor (otec muхa); 3) plemѕnnik; Њven. INA “dvoїrodn«e bratцѕ razn«h rodov”; INмN 1) svoѕki; 2) plemѕnnik, plemѕnnica (SSTM® 1, 315)

iŋámbe ´ ~ iná

cf. iná

in´éni

light ´swiatło “svet, svetlo”, sr. G’EVA, NЃGDЃNINI; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. INЃH(I) ~ INЃHGI 1. denц; 2. dnem (SSTM® 1, 319); sr. ulцљ. INЃHNI 1. denц; 2. dnem; IN’I “rassvet”; sm. takхe orok. GEVA(N-) 1) rassvet; 2) zarѕ (SSTM® 1, 145) i HЃGDЃ(N-)HЃGDЃ(N-) 1. svet; 2. svetl«“; 3. svetlo (SSTM® 1, 672) cf. g´ éva, nynden¤íni

inéseni ´smiac sie˛ laugh [(s)he laughs] “smeѕtцsѕ”; sm. INЃSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola INЃSI- “smeѕtцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 320)) “on/ona smeetsѕ”; sr. ud. IN’Ѓ- “smeѕtцsѕ”; neg. IN’Ѓ- “smeѕtцsѕ”; ulцљ. IN’ЃKTЃ“smeѕtцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 320) in¤e

zatrzymac´ sie˛ na dzien´ jeden podczas podróz˙y stop for one day during a long journey “ostanovitцsѕ na odin denц vo vremѕ dolgogo puteПestviѕ”; sm. INDЃ- “dnevatц (imetц bolee ili menee dlitelцnuї ostanovku v puti)” (SSTM® 1, 319)

iny

(?)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

307

vozmoхno, INЃ- “smeѕtцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 320) ili хe INNЃ- “svetatц” (SSTM® 1, 319)

iny´kty

woreczek, worek ja˛drowy, ja˛drownik, ja˛dra (u człowieka) scrotum “moПonka, ѕiљki (u љeloveka)”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. INIKTЃ anat. “moПonka”; sr. ulцљ. INAKTA “ѕiљki u љeloveka i samcov хivotn«h” (SU® 198) i INAKTA ~ INAKTA “testikul«”; ud. ILIKЃ “penis”; Њvenk. ILIK “moПonka (olenѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 308)

iny´ŋ gepcí

obiad (dosłownie: we dnie jes´c´) dinner (lit.: eat at daytime) “obed”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. INЃH(I) DЃP…I “obed (bukv.: dnem eda)”, gde INЃH(I) “dnem” (SSTM® 1, 319) i DЃP…I (substantivir. priљ. pr. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃP- ~ DЃPTU“pitatцsѕ, estц” (SSTM® 1, 280) “piНa, eda”

iny´ni we dnie during daytime “dnem”; sm. INЃH(I) “dnem” (SSTM® 1, 319) iny´n-iny´n

codzien´ everyday “kaхd«“ denц, eхednevno”; sm. INЃHI-INЃHI ~ INЃH-INЃH “kaхd«“ denц, eхednevno”(P1 86) < INЃH(I) ~ INЃHGI 1. denц; 2. dnem (SSTM® 1, 319)

inyn´ taldáni

południe noon “poldenц”; sm. INЃH(I) TALDANI “poldenц (bukv.: denц seredina-ego)”, gde INЃH(I) ~ INЃHGI 1. denц; 2. dnem (SSTM® 1, 319) i TALDANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA(N-) ~ TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego seredina”) cf. taldáni, tu¤i ~ tu¤i´geva

´–ı resi

nigdy nie (?) never “nikogda”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno, vozmoхno, svѕzano, s ЃRI ЃSI “vot net!”, gde ЃRI “vot” (SSTM® 2, 461) (T. I)

irgá wyszycie, wycinanki emboidering, cutout [ornament] “v«Пivanie, v«rezki”; sm. IRGA “ornament, ukraПenie, uzor, risunok, v«Пivka” i IRGAMI “rezцba” (SSTM® 1, 304)

308

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

irgalú wzorzysty ornamented, with ornaments “ornamentirovann«“, ukraПenn«“ uzorom”; sm. IRGALU “ornamentirovann«“, ukraПenn«“ uzorom, risunkom, v«Пivko“” < IRGA “ornament, ukraПenie, uzor, risunok, v«Пivka” (SSTM® 1, 304) + suffiks obladaniѕ -LU so znaљeniem “obladaїНi“ tem, љto nazvano osnovo“”(P1 56) irgalú ty´ksku

drobne barankowe obłoki small white fleecy clouds “melkie okrugl«e oblaka”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. IRGALU TЃVЃSKЃ “ornamentirovann«e, uzorљat«e oblaka (bukv.: uzor imeїНie oblaka)” ili хe “nebo s oblakami (bukv.: ornamentirovannoe, ukraПennoe uzorom (iz oblakov) nebo, ornamentirovannoe nebo (pokr«toe oblakami)”, gde IRGALU “ornamentirovann«“, ukraПenn«“ uzorom” i TЃVЃSKЃ 1) oblako, tuљa; 2) nebo (pokr«toe oblakami) (SSTM® 2, 209)

[irgami embroidery, embroidered ornament cf. súlede] irgáni námu irgáni

brzeg morza sea-shore “bereg morѕ”, sr. KIRANI; veroѕtno, NAMU IRGANI “morsko“ bereg, bereg morѕ (bukv.: more bereg-ego)”, gde NAMU “more, okean” (SSTM® 1, 490) i IRGANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. IRGA “bereg, na kotorom r«baљat”; sr. ulцљ. IRGA 1) r«balka; 2) bereg; nan. IRGA 1) r«balka; 2) bereg (SSTM® 1, 324); sm. takхe orok. KIRANI (forma im.p. ed. љ. suН. KIRA “bereg” (SSTM® 1, 397) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego bereg” cf. kiráni

irgáuri

ornament wyszywany embroidered ornament “v«Пit«“ ornament”; veroѕtno, IRGAURI (substantivir. pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola IRGA- “v«Пivatц” (SSTM® 1, 304) “v«Пivanie, v«Пit«“ ornament”

irgémbi ~ irgy´mbi zie˛c´, synowa son-in-law, daugther-in-law “zѕtц, snoha”; sm. IRGЃMBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. IRGЃ(N-) 1) nevestka; 2) snoha; 3) хena mladПego brata; 4) zѕtц (SSTM® 1, 326) + prit. cuf. 1 l. ed. љ. bi “moѕ nevestka”)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

irgy´mbi ~ irgémbi

309

cf. irgémbi

íry

przełkna˛c´ swallow “glotatц, gr«ztц”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. KIRЃ- ~ KIRI-“skalitц zub«” (SSTM® 1, 398); sr. Њvenk. KIRGЃ1) gr«ztц; 2) podчedatц; nan. KIRKЃ- “gr«ztц (o m«Пah, kr«sah)” (SSTM® 1, 398) cf. numbehéni

is´alban is´alban kylúri kucihy

dla wyjmowania oczu niedz´wiedzia nóz˙ a knife for extracting the bear’s eyes “noх dlѕ v«rezaniѕ glaz u medvedѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. ISALBANI KЃL(I)URI KU…IЃ “noх v«rezatц glaza , gde ISALBANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. ISA ~ ISAL “glaz, glaza” (SSTM® 1, 292)) “ego glaza”; KЃL(I)URI (forma pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KЃLI“v«rezatц” (SSTM® 1, 446), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom) i KU…IЃ(N-) ~ KU…IЃ “noх” (SSTM® 1, 441)

is´áptu okulary eyeglasses “oљki”; sm. ISAPTU(N-) “oљki” (SSTM® 1, 292); a takхe I…E, veroѕtno, iskaх. IT…E “vidѕНi“”< ITЃ- “videtц” (SSTM® 1, 335) i I…EKU “binoklц”; sr. ulцљ. I…EKU “binoklц”; nan. I…ЃKU “binoklц” (SSTM® 1, 335) iscíuri chce zobaczyc´ ((s)he) wants to see “on(a) hoљet uvidetц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. ITЃURI ~ I…ЃURI (forma pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ITЃ- [*I…Ѓ-] “uvidetц, posmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 335), uslovno pe revodimoe infinitivom) “uvidetц, posmotretц” isi

[come]

[glossed only]

isíni on przyjdzie he’ll come [he’s coming] “on pridet”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ISINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISU- ~ ISI- “do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330) “on dohodit, doezхaet, podhodit” [isísi in the manuscript is an obvious writing error]

310

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

isísi

ty przyjdziesz you’ll come [you’re coming] “t« prideПц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ISISI (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISU- ~ ISI- “do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330)) “t« dohodiПц, doezхaeПц, podhodiПц”

isívi ja przyjde˛ I’ll come [I’m coming] “ѕ pridu”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ISIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISU- ~ ISI- “do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330)) “ѕ dohoхu, doezхaї, podhoхu” is´ugá ~ is´uvaci

przyszli they came “oni priПli”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. ISUA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISU- ~ ISI“do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330)) “oni doПli, doehali, podoПli” (T. II)

is´uvaci ~ is´ugá

cf. is´ugá

is´uhándun

przyjechało (it) came [upon his coming, when he came] “priehal(o)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. ISUHANDUNI (forma mestn. 1 p. ed. љ. substantivirovannogo priљ. proП. vr. ISUHA(N-) “prihod” < ISU- ~ ISI- “do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee) “vo vremѕ ego prihoda, pri ego prihode”

is´uxámbi

ja przyszedłem, przybyłem do domu I came, arrived home “ѕ priПel, prib«l do domu”; sm. ISUHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISU- ~ ISI- “do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330)) “ѕ doПel, doehal, priПel”

is´uxáni

on przyszedł he came “on priПel”; sm. ISUHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ISU- ~ ISI- “do“ti, doehatц, dostiљц” (SSTM® 1, 330)) “on doПel, doehal, priПel”

itángi boz˙a krówka ladybug ~ ladybird “boхцѕ korovka”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; somnitelцno, no, moхet b«tц, svѕzano s ATAKE “pauk” (?); sr. neg. ATAHI “pauk”; ulцљ.

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

311

ATAN’KI “pauk” (SSTM® 1, 57) [Ikegami 1997:82 notes itaŋgili with the meaning [ = ‘ladybird, ladybug’]

itángi

lakierowana japon´ska miseczka (słowo ajnoskie) a Japanese lacquered bowl [ wan] (an Ainu borrowing) “lakirovannaѕ ѕponskaѕ misoљka” (slovo ainskoe), sr. TUKI; sm. ITAHGæ Њtnogr. “ritualцnaѕ derevѕnnaѕ љaПka, miska, ispolцzuemaѕ vo vremѕ pominok”; sr. ulцљ. ITAHGI Њtnogr.”љaПka (ume rПego, pominalцnaѕ)”; oroљ. ITAHGæ “blїdce” (SSTM® 1, 333); , (used for [ (bəəbəcˇcˇi) making offerings (bəəbəcˇcˇi) to deities), Ikegami 1997:81–82] cf. túki

itángi kolijá

mały czerwony paja˛czek a little red spider “malenцki“ krasn«“ pauk”; sm. ITANGI KOLIA (KOLIA), gde ITANGI, veroѕtno, s tem хe znaљeniem, љto v ITANGI “boхцѕ korovka” (?) i KOLIA ~ KOLIA “љervц” (SSTM® 1, 428)

iteukéci ´ pokazawszy having shown “pokazav(Пi)”; veroѕtno, ITЃUKKЃT…I “pokazav(Пi), , gde ITЃVЃKKЃT…I ~ ITЃUKKЃT…I (forma raznovremennogo deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola ITЃVЃN- ~ ITЃUN- “pokazatц” (SSTM®, 1, 335)) “pokazav(Пi)”; sm. takхe ITЃUKЃT…I- “vsmatrivatцsѕ, vglѕd«vatцsѕ” < ITЃV- ~ ITЃU“vzglѕnutц” + suf. -KЃT…I so znaљeniem “razdroblennostц, nepolnota de“stviѕ“(P1 92) iteusiry´ pokazac´ show “pokazatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. ITЃU……IRЃ (forma priљastiѕ na -RЃ ot osnov« glagola ITЃVЃN- ~ ITЃUN“pokazatц” (SSTM® 1, 335)) “pokazavПi“”; sr. ulцљ. I…ЃVЃSI “ne vidno”; nan. I…ЃVЃN- “pokazatц” (SSTM® 1, 335) itó drewniana miska a wooden bowl, basin “derevѕnnaѕ miska”; sm. ITTO ~ ITTO(N-) Њtnogr. “blїdo, miska, kor«tce (derevѕnnoe, upotreblѕvПeesѕ na medveхцem prazdnike)” (SSTM® 1, 333) cf. xudury ´ ci ito itó

podarunek a present, gift “podarok”; sm. ITTO “podarok” (SSTM® 1, 333)

312

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ittéu

patrz look (imperat. 2nd pers. sing.) “smotri”; sm. ITTЃV ~ ITTЃU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola ITЃ- “uvidetц, posmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 335)) “posmotri!”

ittotój

necka dla rozcierania róz˙nych kasz a sort of basin for grinding groats “stupka dlѕ rastiraniѕ (tolљeniѕ) zeren”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, ITTOTOJ (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. ITTO ~ ITTO(N-) Њtnogr. “blїdo, miska, kor«tce (derevѕnnoe, upotreblѕ vПeesѕ na medveхцem prazdnike)” (SSTM® 1, 333)) “v blїdo, v misku, v kor«tce ”; v miske ili kor«tce rastirali ѕgod«, naprimer, pri prigotovlenii vo vremѕ medveхцego prazdnika kuПanцѕ “musi”

cf. monipú itu itu tuséni (?) vozmoхno, iskaх. ITTO TUKSENI “miska padaet”, gde ITTO (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ITTO Њtnogr. “blїdo, miska, kor«tce (derevѕnnoe, upotreblѕvПeesѕ na medveхцem prazdnike)” (SSTM® 1, 333)) “miska” i TUKSENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUK- “padatц” (SSTM® 2, 178)) “padaet”; sr. nan. TULSI“padatц” (SSTM® 2, 178)

ityhy´ci zobaczyli they saw “oni uvideli”; sm. ITЃЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola ITЃ- “uvidetц, posmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 335)) “oni uvideli” ityhyc´eri

zobaczywszy having seen  “uvidev(Пi)”; sm. ITЃ Ѓ……ERI (forma raznovremennogo deepriљ. mn.љ. ot osnov« glagola ITЃ- “uvidetц, posmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 335)) “uvidev, kogda uvideli”

ivakási

szczupak a pike “Нuka”; sm. IVAKKASI “Нuka” (SSTM® 1, 295)

ivánu

zapal set on fire, kindle (imperat. 2nd pers. sing.) “zaхgi”, sr. DЃGDUNU; sm. IVANU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola IVAN- “zaхigatц, razхigatц

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

313

(ogonц, koster); rastoplѕtц (peљц)” (SSTM® 1, 304)) “zaхgi, razoхgi!” i DЃDЃNU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola DЃDЃN- “sхeљц, spalitц” < DЃDЃ- “goretц” (SSTM® 1, 281)) “soхgi, spali!”; sr. ulцљ. ЃGDI- “sхeљц, spalitц”; nan. ЃGI- “sхeљц, spalitц” (SSTM® 1, 281) cf. dygdúnu

ivánu

wzniecic´ start, excite, kindle [imperat. 2nd pers. sing.] “razхeљц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. IVANU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola IVAN- “zaхigatц, razхigatц (ogonц, koster); rastoplѕtц (peљц)” (SSTM® 1, 304)) “zaхgi, razoхgi (ogonц, koster)!” tava ivánu wzniecic´ ogien´ start fire, kindle a fire [imperat. 2nd pers. sing.] “razхeљц ogonц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TAVVA IVANU “razvedi ogonц”, gde TAVVA (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. TAVA “ogonц” (SSTM® 2, 190)) “ogonц” i IVANU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola IVAN- “zaхigatц, razхigatц (ogonц, koster); rastoplѕtц (peљц)” (SSTM® 1, 304)) “zaхgi, razoхgi!” cf. dydgúnu

ivócini

szła (she) went [(s)he forced [somebody ~ something] to go (in)] “ona Пla”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. IVЃ……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola IVЃN- “zagnatц (bukv.: zastavitц vo“ti)” (SSTM® 1, 293)) “ona zagnala ”; a takхe HЃNЃHЃNI “ona Пla”

ivocirry´

ra˛bia˛ they chop [they chopped] “oni rubѕt”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. IVЃ……IRRЃ (forma priљ. na -RRЃ ot osnov« glagola IVЃT…I- ~ IVЃ……I- “rubitц (drova)” (SSTM® 1, 296)) “oni rubѕt (drova) (bukv.: rubѕНie)”, a takхe IVЃ……IRRЃ “oni rubili (drova) (bukv.: rubѕНie )”

ivúddu wnies´c´ bring in “vnesti”; sm. IVUDDU- “vvozitц, vnositц (snova, obratno); vvesti, vnesti (snova, obratno)” (SSTM® 1, 293)

314

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ivucihy´ni

do domu wkras´c´ sie˛ [(?)] move[d] [secretly?] into the house [(s)he used to visit] “vo“ti v dom”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. IVU…IHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola IVU…I- “zahoditц (mnogo kratno, postoѕnno), zahaхivatц”) “on zahodil, zahaхival”; sr. nan. IVЃ…I- “zahaхivatц, zahoditц, poseНatц, prihoditц, b«vatц (gdelibo)” (SSTM® 1, 293)

ivy´

łyz˙ka płaska (rodzaj łopatki do jedzenia kasz) a flat spoon (a kind of paddle for eating groats) “ploskaѕ loхka (vid lopatki dlѕ togo, љtob« estц kaПi)”; sm. IVVЃ ~ IVЃ “љerpak, loхka (derevѕnnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 295)

ivy´ci ivy´ci nynda

suka a bitch (dog) “suka (o sobake)”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. VЃ…Ѓ(N-) ~ UVЃ…Ѓ(N-) HINDA “suka, samka (sobaki)”, gde VЃ…Ѓ(N-) ~ UVЃ…Ѓ(N-) “suka, samka (sobaki)” (SSTM® 2, 256) i HINDA ~ NIHDA “sobaka” (SSTM® 1, 661); sr. ulцљ. VЃ…Ѓ(N-) INDA “suka” (SU® 181); nan. VЃ…Ѓ INDA “suka” (SSTM® 2, 256)

J jádara ~ jadaráni

drzewo, słup widlasty a tree, a forked pole, pillar “derevo, stolb s razvilino“”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. JADARANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. JADARA “razvilina, razvilka” (SSTM® 1, 338) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego razvilina”, naprimer, MO JADARANI “razvilina dereva (bukv.: derevo razvilina-ego)”; a takхe JADARALU MO “derevo s razvilino“” i JADARALU TURU “stolb s razvilino“” jadara turu słup z 9 widełkami stawiany podczas choroby szamana a pole, pillar with nine forks set up during a shaman’s illness “stolb s 9 verПinami, stavѕНi“sѕ pri bolezni Пamana”; vozmoхno, Њtnogr. relig. JADARA TURU “stolb s razvilino“ (stavѕНi“sѕ pered хiliНem Пamana vo vremѕ ego bolezni)”, gde JADARA “razvilina, razvilka” (SSTM® 1, 338) i TURU “stolb” (SSTM® 2, 221); sr. Њvenk. TURU relig. 1) derevo Пamanskoe;

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

315

2) хerdц (verhnim koncom v«hodѕНaѕ љerez d«movoe otverstvie љuma, dlѕ kamlaniѕ); ulцљ. TURU “Пest (Пamanski“)” < dr.-tїrk. TURU “derevo Пamanskoe (v«rastaїНee pri prizvanii k Пaman stvu i padaїНee so smertцї Пamana)” (SSTM® 2, 221)

jadaráni ~ jádara

cf. jádara

jáha

krowa a cow “korova”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. IXA(N-)“korova” (SSTM® 1, 299) xúsi jahá byk a bull “b«k”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HUSЃ IXA(N-) “b«k (bukv.: sameckorova)”, gde HUSЃ “osobц muхskogo pola, samec” (SSTM® 1, 332) i IXA(N-) “korova” (SSTM® 1, 299)

jája

pies´n´ a song “pesnѕ”; sm. JAJA “pesnѕ” (SSTM® 1, 338) on and for samples of Uilta folklore and traditions (“oral literature”) see Ikegami 1984, 2002, Yamamoto 1961, Petrova 1967: 126–153

jájahau zas´piewał he sang “on zapel”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. JAJAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola JAJA- ~ JAJE1) relig. ustar. petц ritualцn«e pesni, Пamanitц; 2) petц, napevatц (SSTM® 1, 338)) “on pel, napeval”, a takхe JAJALU- “zapetц” i JAJALUHANI “on zapel” (T. II) jáje

sing ´spiewac´ “petц”; sm. JAJA- ~ JAJE- 1) relig. ustar. petц ritualцn«e pesni, Пamanitц; 2) petц, napevatц (SSTM® 1, 338)

jákpa

szaman´ski pas a shaman’s belt “Пamanski“ poѕs”; netoљnostц zapisi ili хe slovo ne orokskoe, sm. JANPU(N-) relig. ustar. “poѕs Пamana (szadi ukraПenn«“ metalliљeskimi podveskami)”; sr. oroљ. JAHPA relig. ustar. “poѕs Пamana”; ulцљ. JAHPA(N-) relig. ustar. 1) podveski (metalliљes kie na poѕse Пamana szadi); 2) pobrѕkuПki (na хenskom halate) (SSTM® 1, 342)

316

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

jamulí naja˛c´ rent, hire “nanѕtц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, svѕzano s JAMULA“soprovoхdatц (v kaљestve provodnika)” < JAMO 1) poљta; 2) ustar. poљtovaѕ stanciѕ ; sr. nan. JAMULA- 1) ehatц na podvode; 2) vezti poљtu; 3) soprovoхdatц pokaz«vatц putц < JAMO 1) podvoda; 2) poљta; ma. G’AMUN “poљtovaѕ stanciѕ” (SSTM® 1, 341) janbaxáni podkradaja˛c sie˛ creeping up [(s)he crept up / on] “podkrastцsѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. JAHBAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola JAHBA- 1) podkrad«vatцsѕ; 2) podpolzatц (SSTM® 1, 341)) “on/ona podkrad«valsѕ” janguá (?) vozmoхno, JAHGU “Пum, grohot” i JAHGU- ~ JAHGUNA- “Пumetц, gremetц, grohotatц, izdavatц zvuki”; sr. Њvenk. JAHGU- “Пumetц, gremetц”, JAHGUNA- “Пumetц, zvѕkatц, brenљatц”; ulцљ. IHGURЃN- “gremetц” (SSTM® 1, 342) (T. VI) jári-jar

w róz˙ne strony in different directions “v razn«e storon«”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. JADARA “razvilka, razvilina”, naprimer, POKTO JADARANI “razvilka dorogi” , gde POKTO “doroga” (SSTM® 2, 331)) i JADARANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. JADARA “razvilina, razvilka” (SSTM® 1, 338) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego razvilina”

jatáu

namiot na pre˛dce zrobiony (formy stoz˙kowej) a cone-shaped tent hastily and tentatively erected “naves, ПalaП (v forme stoga) nacpex poctpoen”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. JATAVU ~ JATAU Њtnogr. ustar. “rodilцn«“ ПalaП” < JATA- “roditц” (SSTM® 1, 345) i JA “naves, kr«Пa” (SSTM® 1, 345); sr. ulцљ. JAUTA(N-) Њtnogr. “Пater (svadebn«“, v lodke)” (SSTM® 1, 345); neg. JATAVU Њtnogr. ustar. “ПalaП (dlѕ roхenic«)” (SSTM® 1, 344)

je ten this “tot”; veroѕtno, JЃ ~ ЃJЃ ~ ЃRI “Њtot” (SSTM® 2, 461); sr. Њvenk. ЃR ~ ЃRI “Њtot, dann«“”; neg. ЃJ ~ ЃJЃ [* ЃR] “Њtot” (SSTM® 2, 460)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

317

je na-tá na te˛ ziemie˛ onto this ground / earth “na to“ zemle”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. JЃ NATAJ “k Њto“ zemle”, gde JЃ ~ ЃJЃ ~ ЃRI “Њtot” (SSTM® 2, 461) i NATAJ (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573)) “k zemle” (T. VII) jedú

tu (z pyt. gdzie) here (response to the question “where”) “tut, zdesц” (na vopros “gde?”); sm. JЃDU ~ ЃJЃDU ~ ЃDU “zdesц” (SSTM® 2, 461)

jelé

tu (z pyt. doka˛d) here, hither (response to the question “where to”) “sїda, tut” (na vopros “dokuda?”); sm. JЃLЃ ~ ЃJЃLЃ “sїda, dosїda, do Њtogo mesta”; sr. ulцљ. JЃLЃ “sїda, dosїda”; nan. JЃLЃ ~ ЃJЃLЃ ~ ЃJLЃ 1) zdesц, tut; 2) dosїda (SSTM® 2, 461) (T. VII)

jele–´beni

dosyc´ enough, sufficient(ly) “dostatoљno”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova) i perevoda, sm. ЃLЃ BINI “dostatoљno, dovolцno estц (imeetsѕ) љegolibo”, gde ЃLЃ “dovolцno, dostatoљno” (SSTM® 2, 449) i BINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- “b«tц, imetцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 80)) (T. II)

jьm (?) vozmoхno, ЃMU ~ ЃMUЃ “lїlцka” (SSTM® 2, 451)

(T. VIII)

jéni

(?) vozmoхno, ЃNI(N-) “matц” (SSTM® 2, 456)

(T. II)

jero káwcici

ogla˛dał chorego (3rd pers. sing.) [they] examined a sick person “osmotrel bolцnogo”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda; sm. EROKTAV…INI (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EROKTAV- ~ EROKTOV- “zastavitц osmotretц” < EROKTA- ~ EROKTO- “osmotretц, rassmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 291)) “oni zastavili osmotretц ” (T. II)

jeroxóni

ogla˛dał chorego he examined a sick person “osmotrel bolцnogo”; sm. EROHONI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EROKTA- ~ EROKTO- “osmotretц, rassmotretц” (SSTM® 1, 291)) “on osmotrel ”

318

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

jo czy if, whether “esli, li”; sm. -JO ~ -JU љastica neopredelennosti, somneniѕ “li” (P1 87) czy z˙yje? is (s)he living, alive? e.g. bizijo “on хiv li?”; sm. BII-JO “estц li?”, gde BII (ustarevПaѕ forma osnov« nast. vr. glagola BI- “b«tц, imetцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “imeetsѕ, estц” i -JO ~ -JU љastica neopredelennosti, somneniѕ “li” (P1 87) anajo czy nie? is it not? “net li?”; sm. ANA-JO “net li?”, gde ANA “net” (SSTM® 1, 41) i JO ~ -JU љastica neopredelennosti, somneniѕ “li” (P1 87) (T. III) jódo

2 brze˛czałki szamana, któremi brze˛czy poruszaja˛c je re˛kami podczas seansu two rattles used by a shaman during perfomance (set into motion with his hands) “2 pogremuПki (treНotki) Пamana, kotor«e on beret v ruki vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ (kogda Пamanit)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. takхe JODOPU(N-) ustar. “kolotuПka (dlѕ Пamanskogo bubna)” (SSTM® 1, 346)

joxá wata cotton “vata”; sm. JOXA ~ JUXA “vata” (SSTM® 1, 346)

(T. V)

jo–´ so

klucz a key “klїљ”; sm. JOSO 1) zamok; 2) klїљ (ot zamka) (SSTM® 1, 348)

ju

na kon´cu frazesu pytaja˛cego interrogative phrase marker na konce voprosit. fraz«; sm. -JU voprosit. љastica “li, љto li?” (P1 87), prisoedinѕetsѕ k slovu, na kotoroe padaet logiљeskoe udarenie czy 5 sa˛z˙ni? is it five fathoms? e.g. túnda dá jú “estц li 5 saхene“?”; sm. TUNDA DA-JU? “estц li 5 saхene“?”, gde TUNDA “pѕtц” (SSTM® 2, 215) i DA “saхenц (mahovaѕ, ruљnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 198)

jy´ngy

(?) patrz / see: koko jyngy “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ v pesne”; vozmoхno, KO-KO JAHGENI ““Ko-ko,” – on napevaet”, gde JAHGENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola JAHGU- “napevatц”), љto svѕzano s Њvenk. JAHGU- “razdavatцsѕ, zvuљatц (o golose)” (SSTM® 1, 342) (?) cf. koko jyngy

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

319

K kac´áli kula, kuleczka a ball “Пar, Пarik”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; vozmoхno, svѕzano s russkim KATALI, otkuda v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga “to, љto katali” ⇒ “krugloe” ⇒ “Пarik, mѕљ” (?) kadá xúria kadá

skała a rock, cliff “skala”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KADA “skala” (SSTM® 1, 360) i HURЃ(N-) “gora” (SSTM® 2, 289); sm. takхe XURIA ~ XURIA(N-) 1) nos; 2) perenosica (SSTM® 1, 471)

kadará wieloryb whale “kit”, sr. K’EAHA; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KADARA “bolцПo“, krupn«“, ogromn«“” (SSTM® 1, 360) i KEHA zool. “kit” < nivh. KEH “kit” (SSTM® 1, 388), cf. KEJ “kit cpednego pazmepa” (NivhRS 142) cf. kéa ´ ŋa kaj czapka (me˛zka) a man’s (male’s) cap “Пapka (muхskaѕ)”; slovo, veroѕtno, nana“skoe, sr. nan. KAI “mehovaѕ Пapka (v vide љepca, dlѕ starikov)”; ulцљ. KAIMA APU(N-) “mehovaѕ Пapka (v vide љepca, dlѕ starikov)” (SSTM® 1, 361) k˜aj-k˜aj

dz´wie˛ki przywoływania psów sounds for calling dogs zvuki dlѕ podz«vaniѕ sobak; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KAJ-KAJ meхd. “v storonu (komanda sobakam pri ezde na narte)” (SSTM® 1, 361); sr. ulцљ. KAJ-KAJ meхd. “okrik (komanda sobakam pri peremene napravleniѕ)”; KAJ-KAJ-KAJ meхd. podz«vanie sobak; nan. KAJ (KAI-KAI ~ KAJ-KAJ) meхd. “okrik (komanda sobakam pri ezde na narte)” (SSTM® 1, 361)

kájta

kotwica an anchor “ѕkorц”; sm. KAJTA “ѕkorц” (SSTM® 1, 362)

kakal-darú gagara, nurek (ptak) diver (bird) “gagara (ptica)”; netoљnostц zapisi (odno slovo), sm. KAKALDARU ~ KAKALDARI zool. “gagara” (SSTM® 1, 363)

320

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

kakéúri we˛dzic´ (rybe˛) smoke (fish) “koptitц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. KAKTAURI ~ KAKTURI (pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KAKTA- ~ KAKTU- 1) koptitц (mѕso, r«bu); 2) obхarivatц (SSTM® 1, 364); sr. ulцљ. KAKTARI “љadn«“, edki“ (o d«me)”; nan. KAKTARI “љadn«“, uduПliv«“, edki“ (o d«me)” (SSTM® 1, 364) kalbiraxtá

trawa, z której Orokowie robia˛ sznury a kind of grass used by Oroks for making ropes “vid trav«, kotoruї oroki ispolцzuїt dlѕ izgotovleniѕ verevok”; vozmoхno, iskaх. XOLI OROKTA ~ OROKTO(?), љto svѕzano s XOLI, XOLDOXO “suho“ (o dereve, rastenii)” (SSTM® 2, 12), sr. nan. XOLGOKTO “suho“” (SSTM® 2, 12) i OROKTA ~ OROKTO “trava, seno” (SSTM® 2, 24)

kal´ami

1) diabeł wojuja˛cy z ptakiem “ag¤i”, robia˛cym grzmot 2) burchan tego a devil fighting with the bird ag¤ i causing thunder djabła przedstawiaja˛cy a talisman representing this devil “1) љert, voїїНi“ s ptiљko“ “AGI”, proizvodѕНe“ grom; 2) izobraхenie Њtogo љerta”; sm. KEL’AMI ~ KAL’AMI mif. ustar. 1) duh-velikan, hozѕin lesn«h zvere“ i ptic; 2) duh-pomoНnik na ohote (SSTM® 1, 368); sr. oroљ. KAGAMU [*KALAMU] mif. ustar. “duh-hozѕin lesa”; ulцљ. KALAMA mif. ustar. “duh-hozѕin gor (vedaїНi“ puПn«m zverem i r«bo“)” (SSTM® 1, 369)

kálli sívy kálli

zarzucic´ jedno “sivy”, a wzia˛s´c´ sobie do pomocy inne (o szamanach) give up one “sivy” and choose another for help (of shamans) “ostaviv odnogo “sivЊ”, vzѕtц sebe v pomoНniki drugogo (o Пama nah)”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. SЃVVЃ KALLINI “on menѕet idola “sЊvЊna” ”, gde SЃVVЃ (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. SЃVЃ(N-) 1) duh-pomoНnik Пamana; 2) boхok, idol (izobraхenie duhapomoНnika Пamana) (SSTM® 2, 135)) “idola” i KALLINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KALA- “menѕtц, peremenѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 364)) “on menѕet”

kaltálduri

na pół in(to) halves “nadvoe, popolam”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. KALTAVURI (pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KALTA- “raskolotц,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

321

razdelitц nadvoe, napopolam”, uslovno perevodimaѕ formo“ in finitiva), a takхe KALTARAMI “popolam, nadvoe” (SSTM® 1, 368)

kalta–´ ni

połówka a half “polovinka”; sm. KALTANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KALTA “polovina” (SSTM® 1, 368) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee polovina”

kaltani

szczelina crevice, rift “treНina, rasНelina”; sm. KALTANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KALTA “treНina” (SSTM® 1, 368) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee treНina”

kaltacia–´ n

czwarta cze˛´sc´ a quarter, one fourth, 1/4 “љetvertaѕ љastц, љetvertц”; vozmoхno, iskaх. KALTA TAUNI “љetvertц (bukv.: polovina kaхdo“ )”, gde KALTA “polovina” (SSTM® 1, 368) i TAUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. mest. TAU(N-) “kaхd«“” (SSTM® 2, 167) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “kaхdo“-ee ”, a takхe KALTA(N-) TUHGONI, KALTA KALTANI “љetvertц” (SSTM® 1, 368)

kaltámi

szałas, którego jedna strona nie zakryta własnie tam, gdzie nazewna˛trz rozkłada sie ogien´ a shed without one side (wall) facing the fire outside “хiliНe, odna storona kotorogo ne zakr«ta pologom tam, gde snaruхi rasklad«vaetsѕ ogonц”; sm. KALTAMI 1) poluљum (letnee хiliНe konusoobraznogo tipa s nezakr«t«m vhodom); 2) zaslon ot vetra (SSTM® 1, 368)

kálumur

deska (od gilakskiego słowa “kálymyr”) a board (from Nivhgu kálymyr, [kylmr ~ gylmr ~ymr]) “doska (ot gilѕckogo slova kalЊmЊr)”; sm. KALUMURI “doska (stroitelцn«“ material)” (SSTM® 1, 369) < nivh. KзLMR ~ зLMR ~ GзLMR “doska” (NivhRS 126)

kámdu

klej z rybiej skóry glue made of fish skin “kle“ iz r«bцe“ koхi”; sm. KAMDU(N-) “kle“ (svarenn«“ iz koхi i puz«rѕ reљn«h r«b)” (SSTM® 1, 370); sr. neg. KAMNUN “kle“

322

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

(svarenn«“ iz koхi i puz«rѕ r«b: kalugi, Нuki i dr.)” (SSTM® 1, 370)

kaŋalda

dzwonek renifera, deszczułka i koło niej wisza˛cy je˛zyczek drewniany, podwieszaja˛ do szyi reniferom oddalaja˛cym sie˛ od stada a reindeer’s “bell”, a board and a wooden tongue hung by it; they fasten it to the necks of reindeers straying from the flock “kolokolцљik olenѕ; doska s derevѕnn«m ѕz«љkom, podveПivaetsѕ na Пeї (dlѕ olenѕt, otbivaїНihsѕ ot stada)”; sm. KAHALDA “botalo (doska s derevѕnn«m ѕz«љkom, izdaїНim stuk pri pered viхenii olenѕ), podveПivaemoe na Пeї olenѕ” i KUHGILЃ, KOHGOKTO “kolokolцљik”, љto svѕzano s KOHGERR-KOHGERR izobr. “brѕk-brѕk (zvuk kolokolцљika)” (SSTM® 1, 410); sr. Њvenk. KAHALLЃ “kolokolцљik, botalo”; Њven. KAHмLDм “botalo (izdaїНee tihi“ drebezхaНi“ zvuk)” (SSTM® 1, 373)

kaŋguá

(?) vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KЃHЃJ zool. “turpan” (SSTM® 1, 451) i KAHAI ~ KAHAJU zool. “navaga (r«ba)” (SSTM® 1, 374) (T. VI)

kán´uhi ~ kán´ui

morska kapusta sea cabbage [tangle, kelp, Laminaria] “morskaѕ kapusta”; sm. KAN’UJ 1) morskaѕ kapusta; 2) vodoroslц (anfelцciѕ) (SSTM® 1, 373); Jap. kombu

kán´ui ~ kán´uhi kaósini

cf. kán ´ uhi

obron´ca, ochronny duch protector, guardian spirit “obereg, ohranѕїНi“ duh”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, KAOSINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KAOSI “obereg, ohranѕїНi“ duh” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego obereg” (?), љto, vozmoхno, svѕzano s ma. K’AO SЃMЃ izobr. 1) provorno, lovko; 2) kuљe“, kruхkami (stoѕtц na oblave) (SSTM® 1, 375), t.e. KAOSI “obereg (bukv.: provorn«“, lovki“ duh (okruхaїНi“ Пamana)” (?) meva ´ kaósini serca stróz˙ (u szamanów) heart guardian (among shamans) “duh-ohrannik serdca (u Пamanov)”; sm. MEVA(N) KAOSINI “obereg, ohranѕїНi“ duh serdca”, gde MEVA(N-) “serdce” (SSTM® 1, 534) i KAOSINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KAOSI

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

323

“obereg, ohranѕїНi“ duh” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego obereg”(?) cf. osini

kapaduváci

od rzeki w strone˛ domu poszli they went from the river to the house “oni ot reki v storonu doma poПli”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. KAPADUA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola KAPADU- “podnѕtцcѕ, vzobratцsѕ (vverh po beregu ot reki)” < KAPA- “podnimatцsѕ, vzbiratцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 376) + suf. -DU so znaљeniem odnokratnosti de“stviѕ (P1 91)) “oni podnѕlisц, vzobralisц (vverh po beregu ot reki)”

kapatáli kapatáli sívy

burchan przedstawia˛jacy dwóch djabłów zwia˛zanych razem a talisman representing two devils tied together “talisman v vide dvuh, svѕzann«h vmeste љerte“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. KALTALU SЃVЃ “dve polovin« imeїНi“ idol”, gde KALTALU “imeїНi“ dve polovin«” < KALTA “polovina” (SSTM® 1, 368) + suf. obladaniѕ -LU “sostoѕНi“ iz dvuh polovinok” i SЃVЃ(N-) “boхok, idol (izobraхenie duhapo moНnika)” (SSTM® 2, 135)

kaptohó kopac´ (?) dig (?) “kopatц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno kapúciri

tarc´; ´sciskac´ w re˛ku rub (?), press, jam, squeeze in hand “sхimatц, pridavlivatц (ruko“)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, svѕzano s KAPIRA, KAPIRAKU “zaхim; tiski, kleНi” (SSTM® 1, 378) < KAPIRA- “sхimatц, pridavlivatц”; sr. ulцљ. KAPURA- “sхimatц, pridavlivatц”, KAPURAKU “zaхim; tiski, kleНi” (SSTM® 1, 378)

karáu karáu ambá

djabeł siedza˛cy u rozstajnych dróg, prowadza˛cych do a devil sitting at the crossroads leading to the ´swiata zagrobowego afterlife (underground) world “љert, sidѕНi“ na pacputцe, otvozѕНe“ v zagrobn«“ mir”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s KARAV ~

324

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

KARAU “ser«“” (SSTM® 1, 373) i AMBA(N-) “zlo“ duh, љert” (SSTM® 1, 37)

kargaháni przypatrywał sie˛ he watched “on nalїdal, v«smatrival”; sm. KARGAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola KARGA-1) v«smatrivatц, nablїdatц; 2) osmatrivatц mestnostц (s v«sokogo mesta)” (SSTM® 1, 380) “on v«smatrival, nablїdal” karká

sarana (gatunek lilji) a kind of lily (Russian sarana, a Lilium species) “sarana (vid lilii)”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. KARKA bot. nazvanie sчedobnogo rasteniѕ (kuvПinka, (SSTM® 1, 380)

kárpa kárpa na

ge˛sty las a dense forest “gusto“ les”; vozmoхno, slovo ulцљskoe, sm. ulцљ. KARPA “neprohodim«“ les, lesnaѕ љaНa” (SU® 203); sr. takхe orok. SII “љaНa, les (neprohodim«“, gusto“)” (SSTM® 2, 77)

karr-karr

krzyk wrony gatunku “tuá” shouts of the crow species tuá “krik voron« “tua””; sm. KAR-KAR izobr. podraхanie kriku voron (SSTM® 1, 363), a takхe GAK-GAK, GA-GA izobr. “kar-kar (podraхanie kriku voron«)” (SSTM® 1, 137)

karumási

opłata pos´rednika doprowadzaja˛cego do zgody the fee paid to a mediator after successfully arranging an agreement “oplata posrednika posle zaklїљeniѕ dogovora, soglaПeniѕ”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KARUMBASI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. KARU(N-) “plata, voznagraхdenie” (SSTM® 1, 381) s pritѕхat. aff. 2 l. ed. љ. -SI “tvo“”) “tvoї oplatu, voznagraхdenie ”

kataláj próg threshold “porog”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KATALAI, KATALA(N-) “porog” (SSTM® 1, 384)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

325

katalaxáni

rama drzwi door frame “dvernaѕ obvѕzka, dvernaѕ rama”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц i nepolnota zapisi, sm. UTЃ KATALAINI “porog dveri (bukv.: dverц porog-ee)”, gde UTЃ “dverц” (SSTM® 2, 286) i KATALAINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KATALAI, KATALA(N-) “porog” (SSTM® 1, 384) s pritѕхat aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ee porog”, v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga “porog” ⇒ “obvѕzka, rama”

katánn

dz´wie˛k padania (przy opowiadaniu o szamanskim pomocniczym duchu co upadł z góry na podłoge˛) an onomatopoetic to render the sound of the shaman’s auxiliary spirit’s fall to the floor in a narration “zvuk padeniѕ (pri rasskaze o duhe-pomoНnike Пamana, upavПem sverhu na pol”); veroѕtno, iskaх. KATAM-KATAM izobr. “cokcok (stuљa, cokaѕ – kop«tami)” (SSTM® 1, 384) (?)

katánni ´smiały człowiek a brave man “smel«“ љelovek”; sm. KATAN’N’E “smelцљak, hrabrec” < KATA “b«str«“, smel«“” (SSTM® 1, 383) + suf. -N’N’E [* NAJ > orok. NARI] (P1 32) ka–´ tu

rozpustnico! (połajanka) you whore! (scolding) “Пlїha!”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, somnitelцna svѕzц s Њvenk. KATUN “hozѕ“ka”; sol. KATUYAN “doљka” i dr. < p.-mo. XATUN “gospoхa, znatnaѕ dama” (SSTM® 1, 385), hotѕ vozmoхnostц Њnantiosemii ne isklїљena

káubu

nie rusz! don’t move! “ne dviga“sѕ!”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), sm. KAU BU “zamri, ne dviga“sѕ (bukv.: nepodviхno budц)!”, gde KAV ~ KAU “nepodviхno, bez dviхeniѕ” (SSTM® 1, 358) i BU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola BI“b«tц” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “budц, ostava“sѕ”

kaurí KAURI pałka dla zatrzymywania sani a bar for stopping sledge “ostol, palka dlѕ ostanovki nart«”; sm. KAVRE ~ KAURI spec. “ostol (palka dlѕ tormoхeniѕ nart« pri ezde na olenѕh)” (SSTM® 1, 358)

326

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ka¤í natás´ ka¤í

niedz´wiedzia skóra a bear’s skin / fur “medveхцѕ Пkura”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, sm. NATTASKAI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. NATTA, NATTASKA “Пkura, Пkurka” (SSTM® 1, 583) “iz Пkur« ”, t.e. – (S)KAI – Њto dva suffiksa: slovobrazovatelцn«“ suf. -SKA i padeхn«“ suf. -I; sm. takхe NATUS’KЃ “Пkura (olenцѕ, v«delannaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 584) cf. kь¤í

kéa ´ ŋa

wieloryb whale “kit”; sr. KADARU; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KENA “kit”< nivh. KEH “kit” (SSTM® 1, 388; KEJ “kit cpednego pazmepa”, NivhRS 142), a takхe KADARA “bolцПo“, krupn«“, ogromn«“” (SSTM® 1, 360) cf. kadará

kédu ´

z, od (na pytanie ska˛d)

from (response to the question “where

from”) “s, iz (na vopros “otkuda”)”; ne samostoѕtelцnoe slovo, a suffiks« prodolцnogo -KKE ~-KE i ishodnogo -DU padeхe“, t.e. formoobrazovatelцn«e morfem« na-kédu ´ z ziemi from the earth “s zemli, iz zemli”; sm. NAKKE (forma prodolцn. p. ed. љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573) “po zemle, iz zemli, v zemlї (verti kalцno)” i NADU (forma ishodnogo p. ed. љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573) “iz zemli, s zemli”

keh ´ ˜ú

czajka a gull “љa“ka”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. KEU ~ KEVU zool. “љa“ka” (SSTM® 1, 386)

kelbuná ´

blind in one eye ´slepy na jedno oko “slepo“ na odin glaz”, sr. TOKTO; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s KEVA(N-) “belцmo” (SSTM® 1, 387), sm. takхe KEVANALU, KEVALU “s belцmom (na odnom glazu)” i TOKTO “slepo“ (na odin glaz), odnoglaz«“, krivo“, koso“” (SSTM® 2, 404); sr. ulцљ. KILBAHA “koso“, kosoglaz«“”, neg. KEHA…A “krivo“ (s belцmom)” (SSTM® 1, 387) cf. toktó

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

327

keltámi ´

miejsce po obie strony od drzwi the place on either side of the door [the host’s place in the yurt / hut] “mesto s obeih storon dveri”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KELTAMI ~ KILTAMI “hozѕ“stvenn«“ ugol v љume (sprava ot vhoda okolo peљki)” (SSTM® 1, 393)

kenn ´

dz´wie˛k od padania z˙elaznej rzeczy an onomatopoetic rendering the fall of an iron object “zvuk ot padeniѕ хeleznogo predmeta”; sm. KEH-KEH izobr. 1) zvѕk, brѕk (so zvonom); 2) s treskom (udaritц) (SSTM® 1, 396)

ker ´ ugda-ta ker ´

do łodzi to the boat “k lodke”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno odno slovo), sm. UGDATAKKERI (forma naprav.-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. UGDA “lodka” (SSTM® 1, 224) s vozvratno-pritѕхat. aff. -RI “svo“ (T. II) (dlѕ mnogih)” (P1 45)) “k svoe“ lodke ”

kéulu ´

surowy (o rzeczach rosna˛cych) raw (of growing things) “s«ro“ (o rasteniѕh)”; netoљnostц zapisi, vozmoхno, iskaх. N’ALU ~ N’ALUV 1) s«ro“; 2) nedovarenn«“; 3) nedozrevПi“ (SSTM® 1, 630); sr. ulцљ. N’ELUN “s«ro“ (o mѕse, r«be, dereve)”; nan. N’IALU “s«ro“ (o mѕse, r«be, dereve)” (SSTM® 1, 630)

kéuri ´ pe˛cherz bladder “puz«rц”; sm. KEVRI ~ KEURI “puz«rц (upotreblѕem«“ dlѕ hraneniѕ masla)” (SSTM® 1, 390); sr. ulцљ. KEURI “puz«rц kalugi (upotreblѕem«“ dlѕ hraneniѕ masla)” (SSTM® 1, 390) keuryni ´ z˙oła˛dek stomach “хeludok”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KEVRINI ~ KEURINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KEVRI ~ KEURI “хeludok” (SSTM® 1, 390) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee хeludok” keuryni ´ xymbi ska˛py stingy, miserly, parsimonious “skupo“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), veroѕtno, KEURЃNIHЃMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola KEURЃNI- “хadniљatц” < KEVRI ~ KEURI “хeludok)” (SSTM® 1, 390) “ѕ хadniљal”; analogiљno: BILDA 1) хadn«“; 2) proхorliv«“; 3) skupo“ < BILDA “gorlo, gortanц, glotka” SSTM® 1, 82); sm. takхe KUTA “хadn«“” (SSTM® 1, 439)

328

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

kь¤í

cf. ka¤í sr. K’AI; netoљnostц zapisi; veroѕtno, -(S)KЃI – dva suffiksa: slovobrazovatelцn«“ suf. -SKЃ i padeхn«“ (tv. p.) suf. -I; sm. NATUS’KЃI “iz Пkur« ” < NATUS’KЃ “Пkura (olenцѕ, v«delannaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 584) i PЃTTЃSKЃI “iz nerpiљцe“ Пkur« ” < PЃTTЃSKЃ “Пkura nerp«” (SSTM® 2, 372) cf. ka¤í

kic´ia

mewa morska (?) a seagull “љa“ka morskaѕ”; sm. KI…Ѓ, KITIA [* KITIKA] “љa“ka (mors kaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 400)

kilam

patrz / cf. mok kilam

kinivy´

trumienka (formy koryta) dla zupełnie małych dzieci a little coffin (trough-shaped) for very small children “nebolцПo“ grob (v forme kor«ta) dlѕ sovsem malenцkih dete“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; veroѕtno, svѕzano s ud. KINUGЃ ustar. “nebolцПaѕ koloda, zavernutaѕ v berestu, v kotoro“ horonili dete“ do goda” (IKU 80)

kipurú

długie z˙erdzi do rozwieszania odziez˙y w jurcie long poles for hanging clothes in the yurt “dlinn«e хerdi dlѕ razveПivaniѕ odeхd« v їrte”; veroѕtno, iskaх. KIPЃRO 1) veПala (v љume – dlѕ prosuПki rasplastanno“ r«b« i dr.); 2) хerdц (dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotlov, љa“nikov nad oљa gom) (SSTM® 1, 397); 3) popereљn«e хerdi (v љume – dlѕ razveПi vaniѕ odeхd«)

kiráni brzeg shore, bank “bereg”; sm. IRGANI; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KIRANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. KIRA “bereg” (SSTM® 1, 397) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee bereg”; a takхe IRGANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. IRGA “љastц berega; bereg, s kotorogo r«baљat”); sr. ulцљ. IRGA 1) r«balka; 2) bereg; nan. IRGA 1) r«balka; 2) bereg (SSTM® 1, 324) cf. irgáni

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

329

kiraxkéni ´

na brzegu on [along] the lake shore “na beregu”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KIRAKKENI (forma prod. p. ed. љ. suН. KIRA “bereg” (SSTM® 1, 397) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “po ee/ego beregu (vdolц)” omó kiraxkéni ´ na brzegu jeziora on [along] the bank of a lake “na beregu ozera”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. OMO KIRAKKENI “po beregu ozera (vdolц)”, gde OMO ~ OMO(N-) “ozero” (SSTM® 2, 17) i KIRAKKENI (forma prod. p. ed. љ. suН. KIRA “bereg” (SSTM® 1, 397) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “po beregu ozera (bukv.: ozero po beregu-ego)”

kiry´u tyuku kiryu

1) burchany, które robia˛ wszyscy i bez szamana jako talizmany od chorób 2) talizman 1) talismans that can be made by anyone without a shaman’s help as a protection from diseases 2) a talisman 1) idol, kotor«“ moхet kto-libo sdelatц bez pomoНi Пamana kak obereg ot bolezne“; 2) talisman, obereg; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s KIRЃ “malenцki“, melki“, nebolцПo“ (po razmeru)” i TЃVUHKU ustar. Њtnogr. “obereg, talismanhranitelц”; sr. Њvenk. KIRA “melki“” (SSTM® 1, 397) i TЃHKU ~ TЃUKU relig. ustar. “duh (v«nuхdaїНi“ љeloveka sdelatцsѕ Пamanom)”, TЃVUH…I- “opasatцsѕ, osteregatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 226); ud. TЃUHKI Њtnogr. relig. ustar. “nazvanie duha (v«nuх daїНego љeloveka sdelatцsѕ Пamanom)” (SSTM® 2, 242), a takхe TЃNGKI “bessmertn«“ duh-pokrovitelц Пamana (vmestiliНem kotorogo sluхili antropomorfn«e maski, raskraПivaem«e љer no“, krasno“ i belo“ krasko“)” (IKU 81)

kiry´xty ziarno grain, corn “zerno”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, svѕzano s XURUKTЃ “gorstц, prigorПnѕ (orehov, ѕgod, zeren)” < XURU ~ XURUO “gorstц, prigorПnѕ” (SSTM® 2, 287) kis´ká rzadko seldom, rarely “redko”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno kitá

igła needle “igla”; sm. KITA “igolka, igla” (SSTM® 1, 400)

330

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

kobotókto minog lamprey (Petromyzon) “minoga”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. takхe NADA SAHA “minoga (dalцnevostoљnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 577) kóhin

maszta mast of a boat “maљta”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, iskaх. KOVI(N-) “maљta”; sr. ulцљ. KOVUL ~ KOLI “maљta”; nan. KOJOL (KOIL) “maљta” (SSTM® 1, 403)

kojómi złos´liwie viciously “zloslovie”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, svѕzano s Њvenk. KOVO “spletnѕ”, KOVOLO- “spletniљatц” < p.-mo. XOBLA“spletniљatц, klevetatц” (SSTM® 1, 403), XOBLA- ‘to slander, vilify’ (Lessing 1960:949); sr. takхe nan. KOJTALI (KOJOKO) “hitr«“”; ma. KOJMALI “kozni, kovarstvo” (SSTM® 1, 403) koko jyngy

dz´wie˛ki bez znaczenia w ´spiewie meaningless sounds used in singing “zvuki bez znaљeniѕ v pesne”; sm. KO-KO JAHGENI “Ko-ko”, – on napevaet”, gde JAHGENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola JAHGU- “napevatц”), љto svѕzano s Њvenk. JAHGU- “razdavatцsѕ, zvuљatц (o golose)” (SSTM® 1, 342), sm. takхe orok. JAJAHGO “pevec” (SSTM® 1, 338)

kolijá

owad (w ogóle) an insect “nasekomoe”; sm. KOLIA ~ KOLIA 1) nasekomoe; 2) љervц (SSTM® 1, 428)

koliálu

maja˛cy wewna˛trz owady having insects / worms inside “imeїНi“ nasekom«h (slepne“) vnutpi”; sm. KOLIALU “imeїНi“ nasekom«h, s nasekom«mi”, gde KOLIA ~ KOLIA “nasekomoe” (SSTM® 1, 428) i suf. obladaniѕ -LU “obladaїНi“ tem, љto nazvano osnovo“ imeni suН.” (P1 56)

koliálu nari

warjat (nie pows´cia˛gliwy w stosunkach płciowych) a madman (oversensitive sexually) “sumasПedПi“, bezumec; љelovek, nevozderхann«“ v seksualцnom otnoПenii”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. KOLIALU NARI “nevozderхann«“ v seksualцnom otnoПenii љelovek” [sm. u B. Pilsudskogo: “No sliПkom bolцПuї nevozderхannostц v polovo“ хizni kak u muхљin, tak i u хenНin oroki sљitaїt nekotorogo roda boleznцї. …eloveka takogo naz«vaїt oni KOLI®

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

331

NARI, t.e. љelovek s nasekom«mi” (Iz poezdki k orokam o. Sa halina v 1904 g. [Piłsudski 1989b, see CWBP 1, 63, English translation in CWBP 1, 618–677, 721–727], s. 24)], gde NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599) i KOLIALU (< KOLIA ~ KOLIA “nasekomoe” (SSTM® 1, 428) + suf. obladaniѕ -LU) “s nasekom«mi, imeїНi“ nasekom«h”

kómbo

łyz˙ka do zupy a soup spoon “supovaѕ loхka, povareПka”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno dlѕ orokskogo ѕz«ka vperv«e, sm. KOMBO “kovП” (SSTM® 1, 409); sr. Њvenk. KOMBA “kovП, љerpak, povareПka”; ulцљ. KOMBO ~ KOMBU “kovП”, nan. KOMBO “kovП” (SSTM® 1, 409)

komboki

przecinac´ głowe˛ ryby na pół (?) cut a fish head into halves “razrezatц r«bцї golovu na dve polovin«”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, iskaх. KALTAKE (forma prod. p. ed. љ. suН. KALTA “polovina” (SSTM® 1, 368)) “po polovine, po seredine (vdolц – razrezatц)”; sm. takхe KALTA- “rasplastatц popolam (o r«be)” (SSTM® 1, 368); sr. takхe Њvenk. KAMBI- ~ KAMGI“plastatц, razdel«vatц r«bu na їkolu” (SSTM® 1, 369)

kommeni ´

całowac´ kiss “celovatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KOMMENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KOMMO- “celovatц, laskatц, хaletц” (SSTM® 1, 430) “on celuet”

komoló ˜

kaczka z białymi oczami a duck with white eyes [merganser or fish duck (Mergus)] “utka s bel«mi glazami”, veroѕtno, iskaх. KOHGOLO zool. “utkakrohalц” (SSTM® 1, 410)

komú

kis´c´ re˛ki, fragment re˛ki za dłonia˛; bransoleta wrist, carpus; bracelet “zapѕstцe, braslet”; sm. KOMU anat 1) zapѕstцe; 2) loktevaѕ kostц i KOMUPTU(N-) “braslet” (SSTM® 1, 408)

komundáuri

poruszac´ czem kolwiek (trzymaja˛c w re˛ku) move anything holding it in hand “dvigatц, derхa љtolibo v rukah”; sm. KOMUNDAVURI (pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola KOMUNDA- “idti, derхa na v«tѕnut«h rukah љtolibo”, uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom)
; sr. oroљ. MЃNЃ- “sostѕzatцsѕ, sorevnovatцsѕ”, nan. MЃNЃ- “sostѕzatцsѕ, sorevnovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 566)

my´ŋni

nos łodzi the bow of a boat “nos lodki”; sm. MЃHNI (LЃHNI) “nos lodki, barkasa (v«so ki“)” (N 21)

my´ny-my´ny kaz˙dy everybody, everyone “kaхd«“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. MЃNЃ MЃNЃ “sam po sebe, poroznц”< MЃNЃ “sam” (SSTM® 1, 568); sr. ulцљ. MЃNЃ MЃNЃ “kaхd«“ sam po sebe, poroznц” (SSTM® 1, 568) my´ny-my´ny dúkta keri ´ kaz˙dy do swojego domu everyone to his own house “kaхd«“ k svoemu domu”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, MЃNЃ MЃNЃ DUKUTAKKERI “kaхd«“ sam po sebe k svoemu domu ”, gde MЃNЃ MЃNЃ “sam po sebe, poodinoљke” < MЃNЃ “sam” (SSTM® 1, 568) i DUKUTAKKERI (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. cuН. DUKU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) s vozvratno-pritѕхat. aff. mn. љ. -RI “svo“ (dlѕ mnogih)”) “k svoim domam” myrgydy´

mytyczna istota w górach zamieszkała, be˛da˛ca gospodarzem les´nych zwierza˛t a mythological creature living in the mountains believed to be the lord of the forest animals “mifologiљeskoe suНestvo, хivuНee v gorah, i, po suevern«m predstavleniѕm, ѕvlѕїНeesѕ hozѕinom lesn«h zvere“”; slovo ot-

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

375

meљeno vperv«e, sm. MЃRGЃDЃ mif. “gorn«“” љelovek; suНestvo ogromnogo rosta, zarosПee Пerstцї, хivuНee v gorah, ѕvlѕїНeesѕ hozѕinom vseh lesn«h zvere“” [vozmoхno, *MЃRGЃ ЃDЃ(N-) < MЃRGЃ(N-) folцk. “dobr«“ molodec, bogat«rц” (SSTM® 1, 571) + ЃDЃ(N-) “carц” (SSTM® 2, 438) (?)]; sr. takхe ma. MЃHGITU mifologiљeskoe nazvanie zverѕ (pohoхego na barsa) (SSTM® 1, 569)

mytylléu

posłac´ send “poslatц”, sr. UJDDURI; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. MЃTЃLLЃU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola MЃTЃLLЃ- 1) brositц, v«brositц, stolknutц; 2) nabrositцsѕ, pognatцsѕ (SSTM® 1, 544)) “brosц, stolkni; dogoni”, otkuda, veroѕtno, v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga “poПli”; a takхe UJDUVURI ~ UJDURI (pas. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UJDU- “otpravlѕtц, pos«latц” (SSTM® 2, 278), uslovno perevodi moe infinitivom) cf. uídduri

mytylú ~ my´tylu

rzucac´ throw “brosatц”; sm. MЃTЃLLЃ- ~ MЃTЃLЃ- “brositц, v«brositц, stolknutц” i MЃTЃ- “brositц” (SSTM® 1, 544)

my´tylu ~ mytylú

cf. mytylú

my´uri

poruszac´ tylna˛ cze˛´scia˛ ciała move the back part of the body “povernutцsѕ spino“, zadne“ storono“”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. MЃURI (pas. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola MЃU- ~ MЃVU- 1) Пamanitц; 2) kruхitцsѕ, plѕsatц (SSTM® 1, 562), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom); sr. ulцљ. MЃU- ~ MЃVU“Пamanitц, kruхitцsѕ (o Пamane)” (SSTM® 1, 562)

myurú taniec szamana a shaman’s dance “tanec Пamana”; veroѕtno, MЃVRI ~ MЃURI (substantivirovannoe priљast. na -RI ot osnov« glagola MЃU- ~ MЃVU- 1) Пamanitц; 2) kruхitцsѕ, plѕsatц (SSTM® 1, 562)) “tanec Пamana (vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ)”

376

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

N na ziemia earth, land, ground “zemlѕ”; sm. NA 1) zemlѕ, suПa, poљva; 2) mestnostц; 3) mesto; 4) ploНadц, territoriѕ; 5) strana, gosudarstvo; 6) storona (SSTM® 1, 573) na las forest “les”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, NA “mestnostц” (SSTM® 1, 573), otkuda “mestnostц (porosПaѕ lesom)” ⇒ “les”; sm. takхe PURЃ(N-) “ta“ga” (SSTM® 2, 352) i HURЃ(N-) “ta“ga, les” (SSTM® 2, 289) n´ada

siedem seven “semц”; sm. NADA(N-) “semц” (SSTM® 1, 577)

nadákta brat (dla siostry) brother (for sister) “brat (dlѕ sestr«)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NADAKTA “sorodiљi, bratцѕ (dvoїrodn«e)” (SSTM® 1, 628); sr. ulцљ. N’AAKTA “sorodiљi, bratцѕ (rodstvenniki materi)”; nan. N’AAKTA “bratцѕ” (SSTM® 1, 628) nadándo siedemdziesia˛t seventy “semцdesѕt”; sm. NADANDO “semцdesѕt” (SSTM® 1, 577) nafká

przyjaciel, gos´c´; gilackie slowo friend, guest, a Nivhgu word “priѕtelц, gostц (gilѕckoe slovo)”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet); sm. E “drug, tovariН, kompanцon” (SSTM® 1, 254); sr. nivh. HAFK “tovariН, drug, priѕtelц” (NivhRS 231)

náhani próchno dust of rotten wood “tpuha”; sm. N’AXA ~ N’AKTU 1) sgnivПi“, gnilo“; 2) protuhПi“, skisПi“” i N’AHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola N’A- 1) gnitц; 2) protuhatц, skisatц” (SSTM® 1, 629)) “ono gnilo, protuhlo, skislo”; cf. also Ozolin¸a 2001:212, entry n’a¯xa

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

377

naxáni g´ eva naxani

zaczyna widniec´ it is dawning [past tense] “rassvetaet”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. GEVANAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola GEVANA- ~ GEVAN- “rassvetatц” (SSTM® 1, 145)) “rassvelo” cf. n ´ éni ~ u´éni (?) [absent in Piłsudski’s manuscript under n´éni or u´éni]

n´áxka n´axka buni

podziemny ´swiat, ´swiat zagrobowy

underworld,

afterlife world “podzemn«“ (zagrobn«“) mir”; sr. ALDAU DЃBI; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie, vozmoхno, iskaх. NAKKE BUNI “v zemlї (v zemle) zagrobn«“ mir”, gde NAKKE (forma prod. p. ed. љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573)) “v zemlї (vdolц otverstiѕ)” i BUNI “zagrobn«“ (podzemn«“) mir” (SSTM® 1, 99), a takхe, veroѕtno, iskaх. ALDANDU BINI “on poseredine (bukv.: v promeхutke) nahoditsѕ”, gde ALDANDU (forma mestn.1 p. ed. љ. suН. ALDA(N-) “promeхutok” (SSTM® 1, 31)) “v promeхutke” i BINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BI- “b«tц, nahoditцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 80)) “on nahoditsѕ” cf. aldan dybi [áldan dúbi]

náku

kura a hen “kurica”; sm. NAKKU(N-) ~ NAKU(N-) “kurica” (SSTM® 1, 579)

n´ála ~ náli re˛ka hand “ruka”; sm. HALA “ruka” i HALI “last« (perednie, u nerp«)” (SSTM® 1, 675) náli ~ n´ála

cf. n ´ ála [náli

naláni kutúli naláni ´suks´uni

seal’s front flippers]

sznury przymocowuja˛ce z˙agiel

shrouds,

stays to fasten sails “Пnur«, kanat«, љtob« privѕz«vatц parus”; sm. KUTULI N’ALBANI SUKSUNI “zavѕzki Пkota parusa (bukv.: parus Пkot-ego zavѕzki-ego)”, gde KUTULI “parus” (SSTM® 1, 418), NALANI, veroѕtno, iskaх. N’ALBANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. N’ALBA “Пkot (verevka sluхaНaѕ dlѕ upravleniѕ parusom)” (SSTM® 1,

378

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

629) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego Пkot” i SUKSUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SUKSU “zavѕzki” (SSTM® 2, 122) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “zavѕzki-ego”

n´álbu blacha tin sheet “хestц”; sm. N’ALBA(N-) “хestц”; sr. Њvenk. N’ALBAN “хestц”; Њven. N’ALBAN 1. хestц; 2. хestѕno“; neg. N’ALBAN “хestц” (SSTM® 1, 629), a takхe nivh. N®LBAN 1. хestц; 2. хestѕno“ (SSTM® 1, 629) nalmakta komar mosquito “komar”; sm. NALMAKTA ~ HALMAKTA “komar” (SSTM® 1, 657) na–´ lu

surowy (przy gotowaniu) raw, uncooked (when cooking) “s«ro“ (pri prigotovlenii)”; sm. NALU ~ N’ALU ~ N’ALUV 1) s«ro“, vlaхn«“, mokr«“ (o mѕse, r«be, dereve); 2) nevaren«“ (o piНe) (SSTM® 1, 630)

námaku námaku yny´ tón¤ini

choroba obezwładniaja˛ca ruch illness which disrupts movements “boleznц, paralizipuїНaѕ dviхenie”; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie, slovo NAMAKU otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, iskaх. HALAKKE ЃNU TONINI “po ruke bolц tѕnet”, gde HALAKKE (forma prodolцn. p. ed. љ. suН. HALA “ruka” (SSTM® 1, 656)) “po ruke”, ЃNU 1) bolц; 2) boleznц (SSTM® 2, 455) i TONINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TON- 1) tѕnutц, taНitц; 2) dergatц (SSTM® 2, 160)) “tѕnet, dergaet”, sr. Њvenk. HALЃM “boleznц ruk” (SSTM® 1, 656)

namí samka renifera female of [wild] reindeer “samka olenѕ”; sm. NAMI “vaхenka (samka dikogo olenѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 631) na–´ mi ula samka domowego renifera female of domesticated reindeer “samka domaПnego olenѕ”; sm. NAMI ULA “vaхenka (samka olenѕ ot 3 do 4 let)” (SSTM® 1, 631); sr. neg. N’AMI “samka (dikogo

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

379

olenѕ)” i N’AMI…AN “vaхenka (samka domaПnego olenѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 631)

namú

morze sea, ocean “more”; sm. NAMU “more, okean” (SSTM® 1, 490)

námuhu

wióra, które kobiety podczas reguły nosza˛ wooden shavings carried/worn by women during menstruation period “struхki, trava, kotoruї хenНin« podklad«vaїt vo vremѕ menstruacii”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, NAMUHЃ “sloхenn«“”(?), љto, veroѕtno, svѕzano s NAMU- “sloхitц (vdvoe, vtroe – materiї, bumagu i t.p.)”; sr. Њven. NAMU- “sloхitц (vdvoe, vtroe i t.d. materiї, bumagu, koхu)” (SSTM® 1, 582); cf., sauri however, Ikegami 1997:133 namuu (pəruu) ( ( ) (“paper pantyliners made of shrubs of tree stem core placed into underwear (pants) during menstruation”)

namultá

mech moss “moh”; sm. NAMUL’TA “moh (bolotn«“, upotreblѕetsѕ dlѕ kono paљeniѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 632)

naŋbuxáni

trafił (w cel) hit the mark [3rd pers. past sing.] “popal (v celц)”; sm. NAHBUHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NAHBU- ~ NAMBU- ~ NAMGU- “popastц (v celц, v miПenц)” (SSTM® 1, 574)) “on popal (v celц, v miПenц)”

nánda

dług debt “dolg”; sm. NAHDA 1) dolg; 2) zaem (SSTM® 1, 583)

nandy˜´

powolutko very slowly “oљenц tiho”; sm. NANDI ~ NANDЃ ~ N’ANDA 1) tiho, potihonцku, medlenno, ostoroхno (dvigatцsѕ); 2) spoko“no (SSTM® 1, 583)

nangdábi

ja jestem dłuz˙ny I owe, have a debt “ѕ dolхen”; sm. NAHDABI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. NAHDA 1) dolg; 2) zaem (SSTM® 1, 583) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ dolg”, a takхe NAHDA- 1) vzѕtц v dolg; 2) b«tц dolхnikom (SSTM® 1, 583), otkuda NAHDEBI “ѕ ѕvlѕїsц dolхnikom, ѕ dolхen”

380

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

nangdasi ty jestes´ dłuz˙ny you owe, have debt “t« dolхen”; sm. NAHDASI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. NAHDA 1) dolg; 2) zaem (SSTM® 1, 583) s pritѕхat. aff. 2 l. ed. љ. -SI “tvo“”) “tvo“ dolg”, a takхe NAHDA- 1) vzѕtц v dolg; 2) b«tц dolхnikom (SSTM® 1, 583), otkuda NAHDESI “t« ѕvlѕeПцsѕ dolхnikom, t« dolхen” nángu du nangu

[a trap to catch sables, foxes, etc.] sm. NAMGU ~ NAHBU “pastц (lovuПka davѕНego tipa na sobolѕ, lisicu)” (SSTM® 1, 492)

nannisá

brudny, zapeckany dirty, spotted “grѕzn«“, zapaљkann«“”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NAHISA ~ NAHSA “grѕzц”; NAHISAVNA, NAHISALU “grѕzn«“” (SSTM® 1, 634)

napcingá

chytrze cunningly “hitro, lovko”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. NAPTIHGA 1. lovki“; 2. lovko i NAM-NAM izobr. “lovko, umelo” (SSTM® 1, 580); sr. ulцљ. NAMTIHGA(N-) 1. lovki“; 2. lovko (SSTM® 1, 580)

nári

człowiek man, human being “љelovek”; sm. NARI “љelovek, muхљina” (SSTM® 1, 599)

narryvi

ja wezwe˛ I will call “ѕ pozovu”; veroѕtno, iskaх. HARREVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HARI- ~ HARRI- ~ HARRE- “zvatц, podz«vatц” (SSTM® 1, 656)) “ѕ zovu, podz«vaї”

naryxambi

ja wezwałem I called “ѕ pozval”; sm. HARREHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola HARI- ~ HARRI- ~ HARRE- “zvatц, podz«vatц” (SSTM® 1, 656) “ѕ zval, podz«val”

nárru zawołaj call (2nd pers. imperat. sing.) “pozovi”; sm. HARRU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HARI- ~ HARRI- ~ HARRE- “zvatц, podz«vatц” (SSTM® 1, 656)) “zovi, podz«va“”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

381

násiptu re˛kaw sleeve “rukav”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HALAPTU(N-) “narukavnik, narukavniki” (SSTM® 1, 656); sr. neg. HASIPUN ~ HASЃPUN “narukavnik, narukavniki (obmotka poverh rukava na zapѕstцe)”; oroљ. HASIPTU(N-) “narukavnik, narukavniki (obmotka poverh rukava na zapѕstцe, iz tkani ili r«bцe“ koхi)” (SSTM® 1, 656) natas´ natás´ ka¤í

niedz´wiedzia skóra bear’s fur / skin “medveхцѕ Пkura”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, sm. NATASKAI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. NATTASKA < NATTA “Пkura medvedѕ” (SSTM® 1, 579)) “iz Пkur« medvedѕ ”, a takхe NATA ~ NATTA “Пkura, Пkurka” (SSTM® 1, 583) pyty´´s kь¤í fokowa skóra seal’s fur / skin “nerpiљцѕ Пkura”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, sm. PЃTЃSKЃI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. PЃTЃSKЃ “Пkura nerp«” (SSTM® 2, 372)) “iz Пkur« nerp« ” py´ty natta¤ini fokowa skóra seal’s fur / skin “nerpiљцѕ Пkura”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. PЃTЃ NATTAINI “iz Пkur« nerp« (bukv.: nerpa iz Пkur«-ee) ”, gde PЃTTЃ ~ PЃTЃ “nerpa” (SSTM® 1, 372) i NATTAINI (forma tv. p. ed. љ. suН. NATA ~ NATTA “Пkura, Пkurka” (SSTM® 1, 583) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “iz Пkur«-ee”

nátta skóra (zwierze˛cia) z włosem animal’s skin with fur “Пkura (zverѕ) s Пerstцї”; sm. NATA ~ NATTA 1) Пkura; 2) Пkurka; 3) koхa (SSTM® 1, 583), a takхe HЃRЃKTЃ “koхa (љeloveka, ptic«)” (SSTM® 2, 467) i HARAPSA “rovduga (zamПa iz olenцe“ Пkur«)” (SSTM® 1, 48) cf. hyrykty, xaraps´a náu wdowa, wdowiec widow, widower “vdova, vdovec”; dannaѕ forma otmeљena vperv«e, sm. NAVU(N-) “vdovec, vdova” (SSTM® 1, 575); sr. ulцљ. NAVU(N) ~ NAU(N-) “vdovec, vdova”; ud. NAU “vdovec, vdova”; nan. NAO ~ NAU “vdovec, vdova” (SSTM® 1, 575)

382

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

naurьni Љ przedni front, leading “peredni“”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NAVRE ~ NAURE “veduНi“” (SSTM® 1, 627), otkuda v rezulцtate semantiљeskogo sdviga ⇒ “iduНi“ vperedi” ⇒ “peredni“”; cf also Ikegami 1997:135: naurree-ni [ ] ( ) “leading” náuxta

trawa, wkładana do obuwia grass put into boots “trava, vklad«vaemaѕ v obuvц”; sm. NAVUKTA ~ NAOKTA ~ NAUKTA 1) trava (suhaѕ, upotreblѕemaѕ vmesto stelek, portѕnok v nacionalцno“ obuvi); 2) soloma (SSTM® 1, 575)

nauráu¤i

ida˛cy pierwszym (pies, renifer) leading, going in front (dog, reindeer) “iduНi“ perv«m (sobaka, olenц)”; sm. NAVRAMI ~ NAURAMI 1. 1) iduНi“ vperedi, peredovo“, veduНi“; 2) provoхat«“; 2. 1) peredovik; 2) provodnik (SSTM® 1, 627)

návi

re˛kojes´c´ os´cienia, haczyki na ryby the handle of a spear, fishing hooks 1) rukoѕtka kopцѕ; 2) krїљok (na r«bu); sm. NAVI “rukoѕtka, ruљka” i NAU “drevko (ostrogi, garpuna)”, a takхe HAUTAU…I“lovitц r«bu udoљko“, uditц” (SSTM® 1, 578); sr. ulцљ. NAI “rukoѕtka, drevko (ostrogi)”; nan. NAI “rukoѕtka, drevko (ostrogi, garpuna)” (SSTM® 1, 578)

n´éni

cf. naxáni

[absent in Piłsudski’s manuscript]

niláu goły bare, naked “gol«“”; sm. NILAV ~ NILAVU 1) gladki“ (bez Пersti, bez perцev – o ptencah i deten«Пah zvere“); 2) gol«“, nago“; 3) boso“ (SSTM® 1, 643) nimá

jeszcze still, more “eНe”, sr. GO…I; slovo NIMA otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s Њvenk. N’EMA “skoro, b«stro”, N’EMAT “skoree”, t.e. “eНe bolee b«stro” ⇒ “eНe”(?), sm. takхe orok. GO…I “eНe, opѕtц, snova” (SSTM® 1, 176); cf., however, Ikegami 1997:137: nimmaa “still, yet” cf. cˇooc-c ´ eri, góci, hy´ry, ¤´e

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

383

nímma

poemat poem “poЊma”; sm. NIHMA ~ N’IMGA “skazka” i NIHMAN- “rasskaz«vatц skazki” (SSTM® 1, 594); sr. oroљ. N’IMA “skazka” (SSTM® 1, 594)

nimóri ~ nimy´ri

gos´c´ guest “gostц”; sm. N’IMЃ, N’IMЃN’N’ENI 1) sosed; 2) gostц; 3) znakom«“; N’IMЃRI ~ N’IMЃRIHЃN’N’I “gostц”, a takхe N’IMЃRI- “pri“ti v gosti k blizkim sosedѕm” (SSTM® 1, 596)

nimy´ri ~ nimóri

cf. nimóri

nínahu

piesek a small dog “sobaљka, malenцkaѕ sobaka”; sm. NINAKA(N-) ~ HINAKA(N-) “sobaka” (SSTM® 1, 661) i N’INA “Нenok (malenцkaѕ sobaka)” (SSTM® 1, 597); sr. Њvenk. NINAKIN, HINAKKAN 1) sobaљonka; 2) Нenok; nan. INDAKA “sobaљonka, sobaљka” (SSTM® 1, 661)

nindá

pies dog “sobaka”; sm. NINDA ~ HINDA “sobaka” (SSTM® 1, 661)

nindume ´ –´

ste˛kaja˛c groaning, moaning “stonuѕ” (adverbial participle < “stonatц”); slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; vozmoхno, svѕzano s NINDU- ~ HINDU- “r«љatц (o sobake)” < (T. II) NINDA ~ HINDA “sobaka” (SSTM® 1, 661)

ninílbi ~ ny´uni

bracia brothers [younger brothers, sisters] “bratцѕ”, sr. NЃUNI; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. NЃNIL, mn. “bratцѕ (mladПie), sestr« (mladПie)” < NЃV ~ NЃU “brat (mladПi“), sestra (mladПaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 618), a takхe NЃUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. NЃU “brat (mladПi“), sestra (mladПaѕ)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee brat (mladПi“), sestra (mladПaѕ)”, a takхe NЃNILBI mn. “moi mladПie bratцѕ, sestr« “ cf. ny ´ uni

nirgímba odmyka sie˛, odkrywa sie˛ opens, uncovers “otkr«vaetsѕ, raskr«vaetsѕ”; vozmoхno, iskaх. NIHЃMBЃ (substantivirov. priљastie proП. vr. NIHЃ(N-) “otkr«tie” ot osnov« glagola N’I- “otkr«tц, raskr«tц” (SSTM® 1, 588) v

384

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

forme vin. p. ed. љ.) “otkr«tie, raskr«tie ”; sm. takхe N’IPULЃ, N’INЃ “otkr«t«“, raskr«t«“” (SSTM® 1, 588)

níru

otwórz open (2nd pers. imperat. sing.) “otkro“”; sm. N’IRU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola N’I- “otkr«tц, raskr«tц” (SSTM® 1, 588)) “otkro“, raskro“”

nirúkty

włos hair “volos”; sm. N’IRUKTЃ, NURIKTЃ [*N’URIKTЃ] “volos, volos«” (SSTS® 1, 648)

nísti

klon maple “klen”, sr. DUDЃLЃ; sm. N’ISTI “klen”, a takхe DЃDULЃ MONI “klen (bel«“)” (SSTM® 1, 230); sr. oroљ. æULA “klen (bel«“)” (SSTM® 1, 245) cf. dúdyly

níusi

nigdy never “nikogda”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskih parallele“ v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхeno; vozmoхno, svѕzano s Њvenk. NOSIHI ~ NUSIHI “nelцzѕ, ne nado” (SSTM® 1, 606); sm. takхe orok. NUVSI ustar. “zapret, zapreНenie”; sr. Њven. NU…IN “zapreНenie, zapret”, neg. NOVAN Њtnogr. ustar. “zapret (dlѕ mНeniѕ: mstiteli iskali ubi“cu, no vstretili medvedѕ i ne stali privoditц zam«sel v ispolnenie)” (SSTM® 1, 607)

ni¤íduni

wtedy then “togda”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«

noaní na nia˛ on her [(s)he; his, her] “na nee”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NONI 1. on, ona, ono; 2. pered imenem v pritѕхat. forme ego, ee (SSTM® 1, 611); sr. nan. N’OANI (NOANI) 1. on, ona, ono; 2. pered imenem v pritѕхat. forme ego, ee (SSTM® 1, 611) (T. II) n´ógdo zielony green “zelen«“”; sm. N’OGDO “zelen«“, sini“, golubo“” (SSTM® 1, 602) nóxke ´

pachna˛c´ smell, scent “pahnutц”; sm. HOKKI- “pahnutц, vonѕtц” (SSTM® 1, 663)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

385

no–´ xom

młody young “molodo“”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«; sr. Њvenk. NЃhTЃ, NUhTм “molodo“” (SSTM® 1, 613) (T. V)

noóci ich them, their “ih”; sm. NO…I 1. oni; 2. pered imenem v pritѕхat. forme ih (SSTM® 1, 611) nootéjci

im them (Dative) “im”; veroѕtno, iskaх. NOTTOJ…I (forma napravit.-dat. p. mest. NO…I “oni” (SSTM® 1, 611)) “im ”

nóru NORU fresh (grass) ´swiez˙y (o trawie) “sveхi“ (o trave)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s NORA- “sklad«vatц (seno v kopnu, drova v koster)” (SSTM® 1, 606)

no¯teni jemu him [also her] (Dative) “emu”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. NOTTOJNI (forma napravit.-dat. p. mest. NONI “on, ona, ono” (SSTM® 1, 611)) “emu ” notonó pie˛kny człowiek a beautiful man dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. NOTONO 1) olenц-b«k (љet«rehpѕti let, ezdovo“ ); 2) pokazatelц muхskogo pola dlѕ krupn«h хivotn«h (SSTM® 1, 642), otkuda, vozmoхno, semantiљeski“ sdvig “peredovo“” ⇒ “luљПi“” ⇒ “krasiv«“” (?); a takхe NODI, NODIKA “krasiv«“” (SSTM® 1, 603) n´óuvi

młodszy brat (dla siostry)

a younger brother [~ sister] (for a

sister) “mladПi“ brat (dlѕ sestr«)”; veroѕtno, iskaх. NЃUVI ~ NЃVBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. NЃV ~ NЃU “brat (mladПi“), sestra (mladПaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 618) s pritѕхat. aff. 2 l. ed. љ. -BI ~ -VI “mo“/moѕ”) “mo“ brat (mladПi“), moѕ sestra (mladПaѕ)”

nu–´ ci

mały small “mal«“”; sm. NU…I 1) malenцki“, mal«“ (po razmeru); 2) molodo“ (o хivotn«h); 3) mladПi“, menцПi“ (SSTM® 1, 589)

386

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

núci ~ múci

dodaje sie do rzeczowników, o których sie˛ opowiada w bajkach an element added to nouns (?) used in tales “Њlement, dobavlѕem«“ k imenam, ispolцzuem«m v skazkah, predaniѕh”; veroѕtno, imeetsѕ v vidu NU…I nazvanie dlѕ otdelivПe gosѕ roda “mladПi“, menцПi“” (naprimer: NU…I BAJAVUSA, NU…I GETTA) (SSTM® 1, 589); sm. takхe DAI BAJAVUSA “starПi“ rod BAJAVUSA”, DAI GETTA “starПi“ rod GETTA”

udala ynín nuci sm. UDALA ЃNI(N-) NU…I “lѕguПka-matц mladПaѕ”, gde UDALA “lѕguПka” (SSTM® 2, 248), ЃNI(N-) “matц” (SSTM® 2, 456) i NU…I 1) malenцki“, mal«“ (po razmeru); 2) molodo“ (o хi votn«h); 3) mladПi“, menцПi“ (SSTM® 1, 589)

to-muci

veroѕtno, iskaх. TO NU…I “molodo“ losц”, gde TO ~ TOO “losц” (SSTM® 2, 192) i NU…I 1) malenцki“, mal«“ (po razmeru); 2) molodo“ (o хivotn«h); 3) mladПi“, menцПi“ (SSTM® 1, 589) (T. II) cf. múci

núci

model a model “modelц”; somnitelцno; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NU…I 1) malenцki“, mal«“ (po razmeru); 2) molodo“ (o хivotn«h); 3) mladПi“, menцПi“ (SSTM® 1, 589); sr. ulцљ. NU…I 1) malenцki“, mal«“ (po razmeru); 2) maloletni“; 3) molodo“ (o хivotnom); nan. NU…I 1) malenцki“ (po razmeram); 2) molodo“, maloletni“ (SSTM® 1, 590) núci duxu model domu model of a house “modelц doma”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NU…I DUHU “malenцki“ (po razmeru) dom”, gde NU…I “malenцki“, mal«“ (po razmeru)” (SSTM® 1, 598) i DUKU ~ DUHU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267)

nuxó!

ej młodszy bracie! hallo, younger brother [~ sister]! (addressive) “Њ“, mladПi“ brat!”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. NOKO, NUKKU ~ NUKU obraН. “brat, bratec (mladПi“), sestra, sestrica (mla dПaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 618)

núksi

sadza soot “saхa”; NUKSЃ ~ N’UKSЃ “saхa, kopotц” i NUKSЃ- ~ N’UKSЃ“ispaљkatцsѕ saхe“” (SSTM® 1, 608)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

387

numbehéni połkne˛ła (she) swallowed “ona proglotila”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. NUMGЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NUMGЃ- ~ NUHBЃ- “proglotitц” (SSTM® 1, 595) “ona proglotila” cf. íry numisy´

z˙oła˛dek stomach “хeludok”; sm. NUMIS’Ѓ ~ NUHIS’Ѓ 1) хeludok; 2) trebuha (olenѕ, korov«) (SSTM® 1, 594); sr. nivh. HзM “brїПina”; HзUSKU “kiПeљnik (љeloveka)” (NivhRS 239) ´ cf. bóko ~ bokombóni, bukkondú, keuryni

nu–´ na

morski jez˙ sea urchin (Echinida) “morsko“ eх”; sm. NUNA ~ N’UNA “morsko“ eх (morskoe хivot noe klassa iglokoхih)”

nuŋ¤é

zimno cold “holodno”; sm. NUHDI ~ HUHDI, NUHDIKA ~ HUHDIKЃ ~ HUHIKKA 1. holod, moroz; 2. holodn«“, morozn«“; 3. holodno, morozno; sr. ulцљ. NUHDI ~ HUHDI 1. holod, moroz; 2. holodn«“, morozn«“ (SSTM® 1, 653)

nun¤ihá

przymrozek slight frost “zamorozok, legki“ moroz”; sm. NUHDIKA ~ HUHDIKЃ ~ HUHIKKA “holod, moroz” (SSTM® 1, 653)

nun¤icíni

pokazywac´ na migi show, poin to, by gesticulation “davatц znak хectom”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NUNI…INI ~ NIUI…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola NIUNIN- ~ NIUI- “davatц znak” (SSTM® 1, 601)) “on/ ona daet znak”, t.e. pokaz«vaet љtolibo хestami ili izdaet kakie libo zvuki, podraхaѕ kriku ptic«, хivotnogo

nun¤isíni zamarzac´ [(s)he] freeze[s] “zamerzatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NUHDISSENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola NUHDISI- ~ HUHISI“isp«t«vatц oНuНenie holoda, zѕbnutц, zamerzatц” (SSTM® 1, 653)) “on/ona zamerzaet”

388

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

nuŋindó szes´c´dziesia˛t sixty “Пestцdesѕt”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. NUHUNDO ~ NUHGUNDO “Пestцdesѕt” (SSTM® 1, 647) núnna ge˛´s a goose “gusц”; sm. NUHNA ~ NUHN’A “gusц (diki“, ser«“)” (SSTM® 1, 646) nuŋú szes´c´ six “Пestц”; sm. NUHU(N-) ~NUHGU(N-) “Пestц” (SSTM® 1, 647) nurúa patrz / see ly´ky [arrows with metal heads] sm. LЃKЃ “derevѕnnaѕ strela (s dlinn«m drevkom)” (SSTM® 1, 508) i NURU ~ NURIA “strela s хelezn«m nakoneљnikom (bolцПaѕ)”; sr. Њvenk. N’UR (N’URA, N’URAN, N’URI) “strela (s metalliљeskim nakoneљnikom)”; neg. N’OJ “strela (s metalliљes kim nakoneљnikom)”; ma. NIRU “strela (bolцПaѕ, s prѕm«m perom i tolst«m хelezkom – na zvere“)” (SSTM® 1, 648) cf. ly ´ ky nutú

kaczka cyranka duck garganey [Anas (crecca crecca L. or querquedula L. ?)] “utka”; veroѕtno, iskaх. NUDA “љirok (nebolцПaѕ uzkonosaѕ utka)” (SSTM® 1, 608)

nu¯ty smoła drzewna wood tar “smola drevesnaѕ”; sm. NUTЃ ~ N’UTЃ 1) smola (drevesnaѕ); 2) neftц (SSTM® 1, 649) nuulú

doka˛d where to “dokuda, kuda”; somnitelцno; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi (?), sm. HOILA “po beregu, na beregu” (SSTM® 1, 569)

nuún¤´o nuún¤´o kotolo nari

człowiek z 6 palcami na re˛ku

a man with six

fingers “љelovek s Пestцї palцcami na ruke”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. NUHUNI KOTOLU NARI “љelovek s Пestцї palцcami (bukv.: Пestцї palцcami obladaїНi“ љelovek)”, gde NUHUNI (forma tv. p. љislit. NUHU(N-) “Пestц” (SSTM® 1, 647)) “Пestцї”; KOTOLU “obladaїНi“ palцcami”< KOTO(N-) “palec,

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

389

palцc«” (SSTM® 1, 440) + suf. obladaniѕ -LU, prevraНaїНi“ os novu suН. v prilagatelцnoe obladaniѕ, i NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599)

ny´cihy

nazwa małego ptaszka ´spiewaja˛cego the name for a small songbird “nazvanie malenцko“ pevљe“ ptiљki”; sm. NЃ…IЃ ~ N’Ѓ…IЃ 1) ptiљka (voobНe); 2) ptiљka (pevљaѕ), ptaПka (SSTM® 1, 590); ( ) “small bird” (Ikegami 1997:135) nəəcˇigə ~ nəəcˇigə

nyduhéni ~ nyduxéni

wyszła she went out [(s)he used to to out, kept going out] “(ona) v«Пla”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NЃDUHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NЃDU- “v«hoditц (neodno kratno)” < NЃ- “v«“ti, v«sunutцsѕ, v«lezti” (SSTM® 1, 350)) “ona v«hodila”, a takхe NЃHЃNI “ona v«Пla” (T. II)

nyduxéni ~ nyduhéni

cf. nyduhéni

ny´duma ~ nyúduma młodszy, mniejszy younger, smaller “mladПi“, menцПi“”; sm. NЃVDUMЃ ~ NЃUDUMЃ 1. tot, kto ѕvlѕetsѕ bratom (mladПim), sestro“ (mladПe“); 2. mladПi“ (iz mla dПih bratцev i sester) (SSTM® 1, 618) ny´duma túmy jeden miljon one million “odin million”; slovosoљetanie otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, iskaх. NЃVDUMЃ ~ NЃUDUMЃ TUMЃ(N-) “million”, sm. takхe TUMЃ(N-) “desѕtц t«sѕљ” i DAHU 1) odin million; 2) desѕtц t«sѕљ (P1 73); sr. ulцљ. TUMЃ(N-) 1) desѕtц t«sѕљ; 2) sto t«sѕљ; nan. TUMЃ(N-) 1) desѕtц t«sѕљ; 2) million (SSTM® 2, 212) cf. nyúduma nygdьn¤íni

rozwidniało dawn[s] “rassvelo, posvetlelo”; sr. INENI; sm. HЃGDЃN6INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃGDЃN- ~ HЃGDЃ- “stanovitцsѕ svetl«m, svetatц” (SSTM® 1, 672)) “stanovitsѕ svetlo, svetaet”, a takхe INNENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola INNЃ- “svetatц” (SSTM® 1, 319)) “svetaet” cf. in ´ éni

390

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ny´kty

nizko low “nizko”; sm. NЃKTЃ “nizki“, nebolцПogo rosta” i NЃKTЃI “nizko” (SSTM® 1, 617); sr. oroљ. NЃKTЃ 1. nizki“; 2. nizko (SSTM® 1, 617)

nyly´ nyly´ amba

wilk wolf “volk”; sm. HЃLЃ inosk. “volk” (SSTM® 1, 668), a takхe HЃLЃ 1. straПn«“; 2. straПno (SSTM® 1, 668) i AMBA(N-) folцk. “zlo“ duh, љert, dцѕvol” (SSTM® 1, 37)

nyly´

bój sie˛ be afraid (2nd pers. imperat. sing.) “bo“sѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃLЃ- ~ HЃLLЃ- “boѕtцsѕ, pugatцsѕ, straПitцsѕ, trusitц” (SSTM® 1, 668) i HЃLЃU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HЃLЃ- ~ HЃLLЃ“boѕtцsѕ, pugatцsѕ, straПitцsѕ, trusitц”) “t« bo“sѕ” y¤i nyly nie bój sie˛ don’t be afraid “ne bo“sѕ”; sm. ЃE HЃLЃ (otricat. forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HЃLЃ- ~ HЃLLЃ- “boѕtцsѕ, pugatцsѕ, straПitцsѕ, trusitц” (SSTM® 1, 668)) “ne bo“sѕ!”

nymbysihy

patrz /see gudy nymbysihy [(s)he patched up] sm. GUDDЃ NЃMBЃS’S’ЃHЃNI “ona d«ru zalatala”, gde GUDDЃ (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. GUDЃ “d«ra” (SSTM® 1, 167)) “d«ru” i NЃMBЃSSЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NЃMBЃSSЃ- ~ N’ЃMBЃS’S’Ѓ- “љinitц, latatц” (SSTM® 1, 622)) “ona zalatala, poљinila” cf. gudy nymbysihy

ny´mdь ~ nymdu¯ka ~ ny´ndь cien´ki thin “tonki“”; sm. NЃMDЃ ~ NЃMЃ 1. 1) tonki“ (o krugl«h predmetah); 2) uzki“ (o krugl«h predmetah); 2. 1) tonko; 2) uzko; a takхe NЃMDUKЃ ~ NЃMDЃVKЃ 1) tonki“; 2) toНi“, hudo“ (SSTM® 1, 621) nymdu¯ka ~ ny´mdь ny´muhu

cf. ny ´ mdь, ny´ndь

tłuszcz (nie roztopiony) fat (not melted) “salo (ne rastoplennoe)”; sm. NEMUЃ, NЃMU “salo, хir (хi votn«h)” (SSTM® 1, 517); sr. Њvenk. LЃMUK 1) хir (s medveхцih okorokov); 2) salo (nerpiљцe); neg. LЃMUH (LЃMUK) “salo, хir (podkoхn«“ slo“ u morskogo zverѕ, medvedѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 516)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

391

ny´ndь cien´ki thin “tonki“”?; dann«“ variant otmeљen vperv«e, sm. NЃMDЃ ~ NЃMЃ 1. 1) tonki“ (o krugl«h predmetah); 2) uzki“ (o krugl«h predmetah); 2. 1) tonko; 2) uzko (SSTM® 1, 621) cf. ny ´ mdь nyn´es´ú pójdz´my let’s go “po“demte”; libo netoљnostц zapisi, libo netoљnostц perevoda, sm. HЃNNESU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃNNЃ- ~ HЃNЃ- “dvigatцsѕ, peredvigatцsѕ, idti, ehatц” (SSTM® 1, 671)) “v« idete” i HЃNЃVSU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HЃNNЃ- ~ HЃNЃ- “dvigatцsѕ, peredvigatцsѕ, idti, ehatц”)) “idite, poezхa“te!”, a takхe HЃNЃHЃPTЃ (forma 1 l. mn. љ. bud. vr. pobudit. nakl. ot osnov« togo хe glagola) “po“demte, dava“te poedem!” nynnonusú

przepe˛dz´cie drive out (2nd pers. imperat. pl.) [go back to where you came from] “ppogonцte, ppogonite”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HЃNNUVSU (forma 2 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HЃNNU- ~ HЃNU- “uhoditц, uezхatц (tuda, otkuda prib«l), vozvraНatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 671)) “uhodite, uezхa“te!” (T. II)

ny´ŋny

wiosna spring “vesna”; sm. NЃHNЃ ~ N’ЃHNЃ 1. vesna; 2. vesno“ (SSTM® 1, 654)

ny´nuxen-dúni

kiedy odeszła when she left “kogda uПla”; sm. HЃNNUHЃNDUNI ~ HЃNUHЃNDUNI (forma mestn. 3 p. ed. љ. substantivirovannogo priљastiѕ < HЃNNU- ~ HЃNU- “uhoditц, uezхatц (tuda, otkuda prib«l), vozvraНatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 671)) “kogda ona uПla (bukv.: posle ee uhoda)”, naprimer: HЃNUHЃNDUNI MAPA U……INI “kogda ona uПla (bukv.: posle ee uhoda), starik skazal” (T. II)

nynujé odejdz´! go away! “uhodi!”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. HЃNNUV ~ HЃNNU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola HЃNNU- ~ HЃNU“uhoditц, uezхatц (tuda, otkuda prib«l), vozvraНatцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 671)) “uhodi, uezхa“!”

392

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ny´u wynosic´ carry out, bring out, take out “v«nositц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NЃVU- ~ NЃU- “v«nesti, v«vesti, v«taНitц” (SSTM® 1, 350) nyúduma ~ ny´duma

cf. ny ´ duma

ny´uni brat brother [younger brother, sister] “brat”; sr. NINILBI; sm. NЃVNI ~ NЃUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. NЃV- ~ NЃU “brat (mladПi“), sestra (mladПaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 618) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee mladПi“ brat”, a takхe NЃNILBI mn. “moi mladПie bratцѕ, sestr«” cf. ninílbi nyuricívi nyuricívi bujsívi [~bajsívi]

przygotowac´ podarunek dla człowieka oczekiwanego prepare a present for a man awaited [I carried out my gift] “prigotovitц podarok dlѕ oхidannogo љeloveka”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. NЃVU……IVI BAJSIVI “ѕ v«nesla mo“ podarok”, gde NЃVU……IVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola NЃVUN- “v«nesti” (SSTM® 1, 350)) “ѕ v«nesla” i BAJSIVI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. substantivirovannogo priљastiѕ BAJSI “podarok (bukv.: darimoe)” ; SALIN’N’E “znakom«“ љelovek” < sr. Њvenk. SALDI- “znakomitцsѕ”, SALDIN “znakomstvo” (SSTM® 2, 49) > i TURU “stolb” (SSTM® 2, 221)

sól¤ini zwykły człowiek (w przeciwien´stwie do szamana)

ordinary, common person (in opposition to shaman) “ob«љn«“, zaurѕdn«“ љelovek (v protivopostavlenie Пamanu)”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. SALIN’N’E “znakom«“ љelovek” < SALI “znakom«“” + suf. suН. -N’N’E ~ -NNE < NARI “љelovek” (P1 32)

sol¤ini sivyni zwykłego człowieka burchan; przeciwien´stwo do sama siurini ‘szamana burchan’ an ordinary man’s talisman, in opposition to sama siurini a shaman’s talisman “idol ili duh-pomoНnik ob«љnogo љeloveka, protivostoѕНi“ idolu ili duhu-pomoНniku Пamana”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SALIN’N’E SЃVЃNI “idol ili duh-pomoНnik znakomogo љeloveka”, gde SALIN’N’E “znakom«“ љelovek” i SЃVЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SЃVЃ(N-) ~ SЃVЃ 1) duh-pomoНnik Пamana; 2) idol (SSTM® 2, 135))

sómmu

zamknij shut, close (2nd pers. pres. sing. imperative) “zakro“, zapri!”; sm. SOMMU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola SOMI- ~ SOHMI- “zakr«tц, zatvoritц (dverц, okno)” (SSTM® 2, 109)) “zakro“, zatvori (dverц, okno)”

songomugde be˛de˛ płakac´ I will cry / weep “ѕ zaplaљu”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SOHGOMULUBI ~ SOHOMULUBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. bud. vr. ot osnov« glagola SOHGOMULU- ~ SOHOMULU- “zaplakatц” (SSTM® 2, 112)) “ѕ zaplaљu”; sr. neg. SOHOMUGDI 1. plaksiv«“; 2) plaksivo (SSTM® 2, 112) (T. V) sónoni [joist, tie beam, girder] dúxu sónoni podpora pod belka˛ głowna˛

support under the main

beam of he house “opora, podporka glavno“ balki v dome”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. DUKU SONONI “matica doma (bukv.: dom maticaego)”, gde DUHU ~ DUKU “хiliНe, dom” (SSTM® 1, 267) i SONONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SONO “matica, balka (osnovnaѕ u potolka, kr«Пi), stropila” (SSTM® 2, 110) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l.

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

459

ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “matica, balka-ego”; cf. soono (utə) NG ( 3 J 2 3 soono [door entrance pillars according to informants N and G; there are three pillars in the conically shaped yurt but, according to informant J, there may be two or three, all together called soono; utə ‘doorway, door’] – pillar (Ikegami 1997:189, 222); so¯no ~ sˇo¯no [ceiling pillars in summer yurts, so¯no ~ sˇo¯no and duxú so¯noni being synonyms] (Magata 1981:191)

sonnóuri ~ soŋnéni

cf. soŋnéni

soŋnéni ~ sonnóuri

płakac´ cry, weep [(s)he weeps, cries] “plakatц”; sm. SOHHENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SOHO- ~ SOHGO- “plakatц” (SSTM® 2, 112)) “on/ona plaљet” i SOHHOURI (pas. priљ. nast. vr. ot to“ хe osnov«), us lovno perevodimoe infiniivom

soŋó

zapłacz! cry! weep! (2nd pers. pres. sing. imperative) “zaplaљц!”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SOHOV ~ SOHOU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola SOHO~ SOHGO- “plakatц” (SSTM® 2, 112)) “plaљц!” i SOHOMULLU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola SOHGOMULU- ~ SOHOMULU- “zaplakatц” (SSTM® 2, 112)) “zaplaљц!”

y´¤i soŋó

nie płacz don’t cry! don’t weep (2nd pers. pres. sing. neg. imperative) “ne plaљц!”; sm. ЃE SOHO (otricat. forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SOHO- ~ SOHGO- “plakatц” (SSTM® 2, 112)) “ne plaљц!”

sopijá sopijaxáni

połamał kos´ci broke bones “slomal kosti”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. ulцљ. SOPILA“idti na l«хah (bolцПimi Пagami)” (SSTM® 2, 112); cf. the expression sopìa manaxáni, sopìa manne¯ni [ ] [‘develop / have a tumor’] (Magata 1981:192) (T. II)

so–´ puni

czerpak scoop, bucket “љerpak”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SOPU(N-) “љerpak” (SSTM® 2, 105)

460

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

soró¤i

jak sie˛ masz. przywitanie od Olczów (Mangunów) przeje˛te how are you greeting formula adopted from the Ulchas “kak t« хiveПц? (privetstvie, zaimstvovannoe u olцљe“ [mangu nov])”; sm. SOROE “zdravstvu“!” i SOROI- “zdorovatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 113)

sórri

bic´ sie˛ have a fight, fight, beat each other “bitцsѕ”, sr. MIN’ENI; sm. SORI- “dratцsѕ, bitцsѕ, sraхatцsѕ, scoritцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 113) i MINENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola MINDЃ- “bitц, kolotitц” (SSTM® 2, 537)) “on bцet, kolotit” cf. min¤´éni

sórrici

bija˛ sie˛ they have a fight / are fighting “oni bilisц, sraхalisц”; sm. SORRE…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SORI- “dratцsѕ, bitцsѕ, sraхatцsѕ, soritцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 113)) “oni bцїtsѕ, sraхaїtsѕ”

so–´ ru

wylac´ pour out [bail out, scoop out (2nd pers. pres. sing. imperative)] “v«litц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. SORU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola SO- “v«љerpatц” (SSTM® 2, 105)) “v«љerpa“!”

sosó

mocz urine [diarhoea] “moљa”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. SOSO “ponos” i SOSO- “stradatц ponosom” (SSTM® 2, 114) i …IЃ(N-) “moљa” (OPC 399); sr. ulцљ. SOSO “ponos”; nan. SOSO “pomet (ptiљi“)” (SSTM® 2, 114)

sosobúni

organ płciowy samek zwierza˛t

sex organ of female

animals “polovo“ organ u samok хivotn«h”, sr. BABU; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s SORSOLBINI “socvetie” (SSTM® 2, 114) (?), sm. takхe BABU anat. “vagina”; sr. nan. BABO “хenski“ polovo“ organ” (SSTM® 1, 61) –´ cf. babu

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

461

´sóuri

wyczerpna˛c´ scoop out, draw out “v«љerpatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. SOURI (pas. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SO- “љerpatц” (SSTM® 2, 105), uslovno pere vodimoe infinitivom) ugda muvyni ´sóuri z łodzi wode˛ wyczerpna˛c´ scoop water out of the boat “vodu iz lodki v«љerpatц (bukv.: lodka vodu-ee)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. UGDA “lodka” (SSTM® 2, 224), MUVЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. MU “voda” (SSTM® 1, 549)) “vodu” i SOURI (pas. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SO- “љerpatц” (SSTM® 2, 105), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom)

spirúri

wyciskac´ squeeze, wring out “v«хimatц, v«davlivatц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. SIRIVURI (pas. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SIRI- “v«хimatц, otхimatц” (SSTM® 2, 93), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom

stoł stół (od ross. stolч) table (furniture < Rus. ctolч) “stol (ot rus. “stol”); sm. OSTOLI “stol” < rus. STOL ´su

wy you (pl.) “v«”; sm. SU [SUN-] 1. v«; 2. pered imenem v pritѕхat. forme vaП (SSTM® 2, 115)

suaxta

piołun wormwood (Artemisia) “pol«nц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. SUAKTA ~ SUVAKTA “pol«nц” (SSTM® 2, 105)

´subumagaru

majtki me˛zkie man’s underwear / pants [kneecaps made of fish skin] “nakolenniki muхskie”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), sm. SUBGUMA GARU(N-) “nakolenniki (muхskie) iz r«bцe“ koхi”, gde SUBGUMA ~ SUGBUMA “iz r«bцe“ koхi” < SUBGU ~ SUGBU “koхa (r«bцѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 116) + suf. prilag. -MA so znaљeniem “priznak po materialu” (P1 56) i GARU(N-) ~ GARO(N-) “nogovic«, nakoleniki” (SSTM® 1, 136)

´súks´u

podwia˛zki (shoe)strings, cords, laces “zavѕzki”; sm. SUKSU ~ SUЃKSU “zavѕzki (u obuvi, odeхd«, na sumoљkah)” (SSTM® 2, 122)

462

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

´suk-s´úm¤i

cała˛ kupe˛ ?? all together [having tied] “vse vmeste”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, iskaх. …AK…AMI, …AK…AM “tugo, plotno; vplotnuї, vpritirku” (ORS 392) (?); sr. nan. SUK…UMI obrazn. slovo “vorohom, masso“, kopno“” (NRS 120) (T. II)

´suks´úni

sznurek, postronek itp. do uwia˛zania string for fastening tying something “Пnurok, zavѕzka i t.d. dlѕ zavѕz«vaniѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. SUKSUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SUKSU “zavѕzki (u obuvi, odeхd«, na sumkah)” (SSTM® 2, 122) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee zavѕzki” naláni ´suks´úni sznury z˙agle przymocowuja˛ce ropes to fasten sails “Пnur«, kanat« privѕz«vatц parus”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda; sm., veroѕtno, N’ALBANI SUKSUNI “zavѕzki Пkota (bukv.: Пkot-ego zavѕzki-ego)”, gde N’ALBANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. N’ALBA “Пkot (verevka, sluхaНaѕ dlѕ upravleniѕ parusom)” (SSTM® 1, 629) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “Пkot-ego” i SUKSUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SUKSU “zavѕzki” (SSTM® 2, 122) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee zavѕzki” [cf. ´súks´u]

súkta ~ ´súkta

cf. ´súkta

´súkta ~ ´súkta

głe˛boki deep “gluboki“”; sm. SUKTA 1. gluboki“; 2. gluboko; 3) s pritѕхat. aff. glubina (SSTM® 2, 128)

´súkty

skrzyp Equisetum horsetail “hvoН Equisetum”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SIUKTЃ ~ SIVUKTЃ “hvoН”; sr. ulцљ. SIUKTЃ “hvoН”; nan. SIUKTЃ “hvoН” (SSTM® 2, 76)

súla ~ sulaní ´sula–´ ~ ´sulá-s´ulá

cf. sulaní cf. ´sulá-s´ulá

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

463

sulaní ~ súla

szcze˛´sliwiec, maja˛cy powodzenie lucky man, successful person “sљastliv«“, udaљliv«“”; dannoe znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. SULA peren. “spoko“n«“, bezmѕteхn«“, velikoduПn«“”, a takхe SULAN’N’E “velikoduПn«“, spoko“n«“ љelovek”; sr. ma. SULA [Sola sula] “svobodn«“, volцn«“”; SUL- FAHGA 1) velikoduПn«“; 2) spoko“n«“, bezmѕteхn«“ (SSTM® 2, 124) cf. ´súli nari

´sulá-s´ulá ~ ´sula–´

prawie, z trudnos´cia˛ almost, with difficulty “nasilu, s trudom”; sm. SULA, SULA-SULA “nasilu, ele-ele” (SSTM® 2, 107)

súlede ~ sulepúle wyszywac´ embroider “v«Пivatц”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. SULLЃDU“v«Пitц” < SULLЃ- “Пitц, v«Пivatц (stebelцљat«m Пvom)” (SSTM® 2, 125) i SULLЃPULЃ (passivn. priљast. proП. vr. ot to“ хe osnov«) “v«Пit«“ (stebelцљat«m Пvom)”; sm. takхe SOLKODO- “v«Пivatц” (SSTM® 2, 107) irgami sulepúle wzory wyszywac´ embroider ornaments [embroidered] “v«Пivatц uzor«”; sm. IRGAMI SULLЃPULЃ “uzor v«Пit«“”; gde IRGAMI 1) uzor; 2) rezцba (SSTM® 1, 304) i SULLЃPULЃ (passivn. priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola SULLЃ- “Пitц, v«Пivatц (stebelцљat«m Пvom)” (SSTM® 2, 125) “v«Пit«“” sulepúle ~ súlede

cf. súlede

súli

lis fox “lisa”; sm. SULI “lisa” (SSTM® 2, 124)

´súli nari

maja˛cy powodzenie lucky, successful person “sљastliv«“, udaљliv«“ љelovek”; sm. SULA peren. “spoko“n«“, bezmѕteхn«“, velikoduПn«“” < sr. ma. SULA [ sula] “svobodn«“, volцn«“” (SSTM® 2, 124) > i NARI “љelovek” SSTM® 1, 599) cf. sulaní, súla

súlima

futro z lisich łapek fur made of fox paws “meh iz lisцih lapok”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. SULIMA “lisi“ meh (bukv.: iz lisцe“ Пkur«)” (SSTM® 2, 124)

464

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

´suliucixán

gniewac´ sie˛ (szaman na szamana) be angry with, quarrel (shaman with shaman) “serditцsѕ, zlitцsѕ (Пamanu na Пamana)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. SULIU…IHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola (?); vozmoхno, svѕzano s SORRIUT…I- “ssoritц (kogolibo s kemlibo)” < SORRIUN- “possoritц (kogolibo s kemlibo)” < SORRI- “ssoritцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 113)); sr. takхe Њvenk. SURDЃN- “vozmutitцsѕ, rasserditцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 129)

´súlta

podszyte skóra˛ renifera czy foki łyz˙y (ski) ski lined in reindeer or seal skin underneath “l«хi, podbit«e olenцim ili tїlenцim mehom snizu”; sr. KUMULTЃ; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno; sm. SULGILTA ~ SUMILTA ~ SUHULTA “l«хi (podbit«e mehom)” (SSTM® 2, 122), a takхe KUHILTЃ ~ KUHGILTЃ “l«хi-golic«” (SSTM® 1, 396); sr. ulцљ. SULTA “l«хi (podbit«e mehom)” (SSTM® 2, 122) cf. kumulty

´sulúktu

stoz˙kowy, zaostrzony conical, pointed “ostrokoneљn«“, zaostrenn«“”; sm. SULUKTU “ostrokoneљn«“, ostronos«“” (SSTM® 2, 123)

sumíni

gra (o rybie) plays swashing, splashing (of fish) “igratц (o r«be)”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SUMMENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SUMMI- ~ SUMGI- “pleskatцsѕ, igratц (o r«be)” (SSTM® 2, 110) “ona pleНetsѕ, igraet” sundáta sumini ryba bawi sie˛ the fish is playing, jumping and splashing “r«ba igraet”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. SUNDATTA SUMMENI “r«ba pleНetsѕ, igraet”, gde SUNDATTA “r«ba (voobНe)” (SSTM® 2, 118) i SUMMENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SUMMI- ~ SUMGI- “pleskatцsѕ, igratц (o r«be)” (SSTM® 2, 110) “ona pleНetsѕ, igraet”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

465

summóci

nie głos´no not loud [discreetly, tactfully, without much ado] “negromko”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«; vozmoхno, iskaх. SUHUT…I- “stonatц” (SSTM® 2, 128), otkuda sem. sdvig “stonatц negromko” ⇒ “negromko”(?); cf., however, sˇummu¯cixani ~ sˇummu¯cini [‘act quietly, secretly, in private, in a stealthy way, under the counter’] (Magata 1981:198)

´súmu

(z˙yła), ´sciegno (vein), sinew, tendon “(хila), vena”; sm. SUMU ~ HUMU 1) suhoхilie (dlinnoe); 2) nitka (suhoхilцnaѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 126)

´sun

słon´ce sun “solnce”; sm. SПU(N-) [*SIUN] “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78) ´ wschód słon´ca (dosłownie słon´ce wstaje) sunrise ´sun agben¤íni (lit. the sun rises) “voshod solnca (doslovno: solnce vstaet)”; sm. SПU(N-) AGBININI 1) storona, otkuda poѕvlѕetsѕ solnce, vostok; 2) voshod (solnca), gde SПU(N-) “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78) i AGBININI (substantivir. priљ. nast. vr. AGBINI “poѕvlenie” ot osnov« glagola AGBIN- ~ ABGIN- “poѕvitцsѕ” (SSTM® 1, 3) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “poѕvlenie-ego” ´sun tú¤ini zachód słon´ca sunset “zahod solnca”; sm. SПU(N-) TUINI “zahod solnca”, gde SПU(N-) “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78) i TUINI (substantivir. priљast. nast. vr. TUI “zahod” ot osnov« glagola TU- “zahoditц, opuskatцsѕ (o solnce)” (SSTM® 2, 177) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI“ego/ee”) “zahod-ego”

su–´ na

rzemien´ (?) leather strap, leash on dog harness “remenц (?)”; sm. SUNA “svora, sobaљi“ povod” (SSTM® 2, 127); sr. togo хe kornѕ Њven. hUHKAN “svora (remenц, kotor«m privѕ z«vaїt na ohote sobak, a na obratnom puti svѕz«vaїt dob«љu)” (SSTM® 2, 127) puttebi su¯na rzemien dany za darowane dziecku imie˛ (dosłownie: dziecka rzemien) leather strap (leash) presented in return for a name offered to a child [expressing gratitude] (lit. child’s strap) “detski“ remenц”; veroѕtno, PUTTЃBI SUNANI “moego rebenka remenц-povodok, Пle“ka (bukv.: mo“ rebenok Пle“ka-ego)”, gde

466

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

PUTTЃBI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. PUTTЃ “rebenok (s«n, doљц)” (SSTM® 2, 357) s pritѕхat. aff. 1 l. ed. љ. -BI “mo“”) “mo“ rebenok” i SUNANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. SUNA “remenц-povodok, Пle“ka (dlѕ rebenka)” < SUNA “svora, sobaљi“ povod” (SSTM® 2, 127) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”)” ego remenц-povodok” –´ ¤in cf. o

sundáta ryba a fish “r«ba”; sm. SUNDATTA “r«ba (voobНe)” (SSTM® 2, 118) cf. tundáta ´sún¤´e

wschód east “voshod, vostok”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. SUNE ~ SUE 1) їg; 2) o. Sahalin (їхnaѕ љastц ) (SSTM® 2, 78) < SПU(N-) “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78) + suf. -E “storona” (P1 34); according to Ikegami 1997:194, entry suun, some informants associate this word – suunvee – with the east, others with the south ´sún¤´e uty´ wschodnie drzwi eastern door “vostoљnaѕ dverц”, sr. MOVI UTЃ; veroѕtno, SПU(N-) UTЃ(NI) “vostoљnaѕ dverц”, gde SПU(N-) “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78) i UTЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. UTЃ “dverц” (SSTM® 2, 286) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “dverц-ego” cf. móvi uty ´

supuŋ¤íni

zamarzac´ freeze “zamerzatц”; sr. NUNISI; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. SIHGUNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. SIHGUN- “zamerzatц, zѕbnutц” (SSTM® 1, 321)) “on zѕbnet, zamerzaet”; a takхe NUHISI- ~ NIHDISI- “isp«t«vatц oНuНenie holoda, zѕbnutц, zamerzatц” (SSTM® 1, 653) cf. nun¤isíni

surá

pchła flea “bloha”; sm. SURA “bloha” (SSTM® 2, 112), sr. ulцљ. SURA “bloha”, nan. SORA “bloha” (SSTM® 2, 112)

´súrakta

korale (szklane, lub fajansowe) beads (of glass or faience) “bus« (steklѕnn«e ili faѕnsov«e)”; sm. SURAKTA “bus«” (SSTM® 2, 121); SAURAKTA “ukraПenie, businka” (SSTM® 2, 68)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

467

´surunn´éni

drz˙ec´ od strachu tremble, palpitate with fear [actually 3rd per. sing. pres.] “droхatц ot straha”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. SURUNNENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola SURUNNA1) droхatц, trѕstisц (ot holoda, straha, oznoba); 2) volnovatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 131)) “on droхit, trѕsetsѕ (ot straha)” [cf. silduu¤íni]

´suttej

wam to you (Dat. < su you pl.) “vam”; sm. SUTTЃJ (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. mest. SU [SUN-] “v«” (SSTM® 2, 115)) “vam, k vam”

´suttej

opalic´ sie˛ od słon´ca get sunburnt [actually 3rd pers. sing. past] “sgoretц na solnce, poluљitц solneљn«“ oхog”, sr. DЃGDЃHENI; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, SПUTTЃJ (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. SПU(N-) “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78)) “ot solnca (bukv.: k solncu)”, sm. takхe DЃDЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃDЃ- “goretц” (SSTM® 1, 281)) “on(o) sgorel(o)” cf. dykdyxéni

sy´kdycin

przegapic´ overlook, miss “ppoglѕdetц, ne zametitц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s SAVILLA- “otmetitц, pometitц, zametitц” (SSTM® 2, 54); sr. nan. SAI…I- “metitц, otmeљatц, zameљatц, pomeљatц, delatц zarubki, znaki” (SSTM® 2, 54)

sy´ngi szwagier (ma˛z˙ siostry) brother-in-law “svoѕk (muх sestr«)”; sm. S’ЃHGI [< ma. senggi ‘blood’] “rodnѕ, rodstvo (po braku); svo“stvennik, svoѕk” (SSTM® 2, 139) syngí bujsín z˙yc´ w domie rodziców z˙ony live in wife’s parents house “хitц v dome roditele“ хen«”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. S’ЃHGI BUJCINI “rodnѕ (po braku) derхit ”, gde S’ЃHGI [< ma. senggi ‘blood’] “rodnѕ, rodstvo (po braku); svo“stvennik, svoѕk” (SSTM® 2, 139) i BUJSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola BUI- ~ BUJ- “derхatц ” < BUI- ~ BUJ- “derхatц љto-libo (v Пkafu, v karmane)” (SSTM® 1, 102)) “on derхit”

468

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

Sˇ sˇúba

baran, owca (od ros. słowa Пuba) najcze˛´sciej z owczyny?! ram, sheep (Russian loan < shuba “furcoat” since shubas are usually made of sheep skins) “baran, ovca” (ot rus. slova “Пuba”), t.k. Пub« ob«љno izgotovlѕlisц iz meha ovc«, barana; iz ovљin«; sm. rus. ОUBA “verhnѕѕ zimnѕѕ odeхda iz meha, na mehu (ob«љno s dlinn«mi polami)” (SSRL® 17, 1600)

sˇúba

futro (od ros. Пuba) furcoat (< Russian Пyba) “mehovoe palцto, Пuba (ot rus. “Пuba”); sm. rus. ОUBA “verhnѕѕ zimnѕѕ odeхda iz meha, na mehu (ob«љno s dlinn«mi polami)” (SSRL® 17, 1600)

T ta¯ tam over there “tam”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAU, TAU TADU “tam (daleko)” (SSTM® 2, 167), cf. ta ‘over there’ (Magata 1981:199), taa ‘that (place)’ (Ikegami 1997:196) ta–´ -tari tam daleko over there (far away) “tam daleko”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAU TARI “von tam (daleko)” i TAU TALA, TAU TADA “tam (daleko)” (SSTM® 2, 167) táciha

przyzwyczaił sie˛ he got used to “on priv«k”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAT…IHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. TAT…I- “priv«katц, priuљatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 171)) “on priv«k, priuљilsѕ”

táda ~ tadá

strzała arrow “strela”; sm. TADA 1) strela; 2) nakoneљnik strel« (хelezn«“) (SSTM® 2, 151)

tadá ~ táda, cf. táda tana tadá jakiejs´ szczególnej formy strzała

arrow of some special shape [with long head] “strela osobo“ form«”; sm. TANA TADA “strela s dlinn«m nakoneљnikom”, gde TADA 1) strela; 2) nakoneљnik strel« (хelezn«“) (SSTM® 2, 151)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

469

tágda biały, siwy white (also of hair) “bel«“”; sm. TAGDA 1. bel«“; 2. 1) belizna; 2) sneхnaѕ pora za“ca; TAGDAN- 1) pobeletц; 2) posedetц (SSTM® 2, 381) tagdahámbi

ja rozgniewałem sie˛ I got angry “ѕ rasserdilsѕ”; sm. TAGDAHAMBI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAGDA- “serditцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 150)) “ѕ rasserdilsѕ”

tahák

krab morski crab “krab (morsko“)”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAXA, TAXAKKA “krab-osцminog” (SSTM® 2, 154)

tahani nejukko tahani

“u steru była” she held the rudder “u rulѕ b«la (ona pravit veslom)”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. NONI EKUTAHANI “ona pravit rulev«m veslom”, gde NONI “ona” (SSTM® 1, 611) i EKUTAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EKUTA- ~ EKKUTA- “pravitц, upravlѕtц (lodko“, rulem, rulev«m veslom)” (SSTM® 1, 291)) “ona pravit rulev«m veslom”

taxáni

sia˛s´c´ na mieliz´ne (jada˛c łodzia˛) run aground (with a boat) “sestц na melц (pl«vѕ v lodke)”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TA- 1) zacepitцsѕ; 2) zastrѕtц; 3) zadetц (za љtolibo); 4) zaputatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 150)) “ona zacepilasц za dno”

taxcímbi ja dowiedziałem sie˛ I came to know “ѕ priПel uznatц”; veroѕtno, iskaх. TAK…IMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAK- (TAKPI-) “uznatц” (SSTM® 2, 149)) “ѕ uznal”; sr. neg. TAK- 1) uznatц; 2) zametitц; oroљ. TAKKI- “uznavatц” (SSTM® 2, 149); ulцљ. TAKO(VURI) “uznatц, priznatц, opoznatц” (SU® 238) taj

na (z pyt. dokad) on (response to the question where to) “na” (na vopros “gde”); ne slovo, a formoobrazovatelцn«“ aff., sm. -TAJ (suffiks naprav.-dat. p. so znaљeniem adresata; punkta, kuda napravleno de“stvie (P1 47)

470

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

na-taj

na ziemie˛ onto the ground “na zemlї”; sm. NATAJ (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 1, 573)) “k zemle, na zemlї ”

tajhónc´

bóg ryby posyłaja˛cy (od Gilackiego “tajhond”) god sending fish (< Nivhgu tajhond) “bog, pos«laїНi“ r«bu” (ot nivh. TAJHOND), sr. HADDAU; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TAJHU…I (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TAJHU(N-) mif. “duh-hozѕin vodno“ stihii, hozѕin r«b (presnovodn«h)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. mn. љ. -…I “ih”) “ih duh-hozѕin vodno“ stihii”; sr. oroљ. TAJHULDIN mif. “duh-hozѕin vodno“ stihii i r«b” (SSTM® 2, 152); cf. also Ta“rnand ~ Ta“rnaand ~ Ta“rnandz “hozѕin vod«, hozѕin morѕ” (Ostrovskiy 1997:174–176, 273) cf. xaddáu

tájky ~ tójky

na on(to) “na”; ne slovo, a formoobrazovatelцn«“ affiks; sm. -TAJ-KЃ ~ -TOJ-KЃ (suffiks napravit.-dat. p. suН. + v«delitelцn. љastica -KЃ “хe, vedц, to”) na-tájky na ziemie˛ onto the ground “na zemlї”; sm. NATAJ-KЃ (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. NA “zemlѕ” (SSTM® 2, 573)) “k zemle хe, k zemle-to, na zemlї vedц ” bo-tójky na niebo to the sky “na nebo”; sm. BOTOJ-KЃ (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. suН. BO “nebo” (SSTM® 1, 100)) “k nebu хe, na nebo-to ”

takcímbi ja dowiedziałem sie˛ I came to know “ѕ priПel uznatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TAK…IMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAK- (TAKPI-) “uznatц” (SSTM® 2, 149)) “ѕ uznal”; sr. neg. TAK- 1) uznatц; 2) zametitц; oroљ. TAKKI- “uznavatц” (SSTM® 2, 149); ulцљ. TAKO(VURI) “uznatц, priznatц, opoznatц” (SU® 238) tákki

do to “do, k”; ne slovo, a formoobrazovatelцn«“ affiks, sm. -TAKKI (suffiks napravit.-dat. p. v vozvratno-pritѕхat. forme ed. љ. (P1 47) “k svoemu (dlѕ odnogo)”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

471

ny´u tákki do młodszego brata to the younger brother “k mladПemu bratu”; sm. NЃVTAKKI ~ NЃUTЃKKI (forma napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. vozvratno-pritѕхat. skloneniѕ suН. NЃV ~ NЃU “brat (mladПi“), sestra (mladПaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 618)) “svoemu (dlѕ odnogo) bratu (mladПemu)” táldahu trzeci palec middle finger “sredni“ palec”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TALDAV ~ TALDAU “sredni“ palec” (SSTM® 2, 150), a takхe TALDAV ~ TALDAU 1. sredni“, raspoloхenn«“ poseredine; 2. sredni“ brat, srednѕѕ sestra (SSTM® 2, 150) táldali

middle-aged man ´sredniego wieku człowiek (?) “љelovek srednego vozrasta”; veroѕtno, iskaх. TALDAUN’N’E “љelovek srednego vozrasta”, gde TALDAU “sredni“, raspoloхenn«“ poseredine” (SSTM® 2, 150) + slovoobrazovat. suf. -N’N’E < NARI “љelovek” (P1 32)

taldambáni

(?) [his/her/its middle, center (accusative)] veroѕtno, TALDAMBANI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA(N-) ~ TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee seredinu”

taldáni

middle, center ´srodek “seredina, centr”; sm. TALDANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA(N-) ~ TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee seredina” iŋyn´ taldáni półdnia, południe noon, midday “poldenц”; sm. INЃHI TALDANI “poldenц (bukv.: denц seredinaego)”, gde INЃHI ~ INЃHGI “denц” (SSTM® 1, 319) i TALDANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA(N-) ~ TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee seredina” dalba taldáni północ midnight “polnoљц”; sm. DOLBO TALDANI “polnoљц (bukv.: noљц seredina-ee)”, gde DOLBO “noљц” (SSTM® 1, 214) i TALDANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA(N-) ~ TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee seredina”

472

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

taldáni z˙erdzie namiotu ´srodkowe central poles of a tent “centralцn«e (srednie) хerdi ПalaПa, palatki”; sm. TALDANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee seredina” taldáu ´sredni mid(dle), central “sredni“”; sm. TALDAV ~ TALDAU 1. sredni“, raspoloхenn«“ poseredine; 2. 1) sredni“ brat, srednѕѕ sestra; 2) sredni“ palec (SSTM® 2, 150) tálin [(lightning) is flashing] ág¤i talin grzmot thunder “grom, molniѕ”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. AGDI TALLINI “molniѕ blesnula” (SSTM® 2, 157), gde AGDI 1) grom; 2) groza; 3) molniѕ (SSTM® 1, 12) i TALLINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TALIN- ~ TALINA- “sverkatц (o molnii)” (SSTM® 2, 157)) “sverkaet”

talúm kora brzozowa birch bark “beresta”; netoљnostц zapisi ili perevoda, sm. TALU “beresta” i TALUMA “berestѕno“” (SSTM® 2, 158) [cf. táluma] táluma táluma siltu

woreczek z drobnymi przyrza˛dami (krzesiwem) little sack with small tools, devices (flint) “nebolцПo“ meПoљek s melkimi predmetami (kremnem)”; sm. TALUMA SILTU “berestѕnaѕ sumoљka (dlѕ kremnѕ i truta)”, gde TALUMA “berestѕno“” (SSTM® 2, 158) i SILTU “sumoљka (dlѕ kremnѕ i truta)” (SSTM® 2, 991); sr. ulцљ. SILTU ~ SIL…U “sumoљka (dlѕ kremnѕ)”; Њvenk. SILTIK (SILTUK) “sumoљka, meПoљek (dlѕ ogniva i truta, dlѕ kuritelцn«h prinadleхnoste“)” (SSTM® 2, 991)

talumoni brzoza birch “bereza”, sr. P’EMONI, IUGDЃMONI; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), sm. TALU MONI “bereza (bukv.: berestѕnoe derevo, beresta, derevo-ee)”, gde TALU “beresta” (SSTM® 2, 158) i MONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “derevo-ee”; a takхe PE

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

473

MONI “bereza”, gde PE “bereza” (SSTM® 2, 36) i iskaх. UЃGDЃ MONI “bereza (љernaѕ)”, gde UVЃGDЃ ~ UЃGDЃ “bereza (љer naѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 203) ´ ¤iugdymóni cf. pemoni,

tamán

stoi (it) costs [?] “stoit”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TAMAN- “cenitц, ocenivatц”, TAMA- “platitц” i TAMA(N-) “plata, cena, stoimostц” (SSTM® 2, 159)

tameciká

takie (pl. fem.) like this, like these “takie”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAMA…IA (TAMA…A ~ TAMA…E) “tako“, tako“ хe” (SSTM® 2, 167)

tammáu [pay!] nánta tammáu poz˙yczyc´

borrow, lend [pay (your) debt!] “davatц~bratц v za“m«”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. NAHDA TAMAU “dolg plati”, gde NAHDA 1) dolg; 2) zaem (SSTM® 1, 583) i TAMAU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola TAMA- “platitц” (SSTM® 2, 159)) “plati!”

tammáuri płacic´ pay “platitц”; sm. TAMAURI (passivn. priљast. ot osnov« glagola TAMA- “platitц” (SSTM® 2, 159), uslovno perevodimoe infi nitivom) [cf. toríni] támna mgła fog “tuman”; sr. TAMNA “mgla, tuman” i TAMNASKA “gusto“ tuman” (SSTM® 2, 159) tam¤´é podejmuja˛c undertaking, engaging (oneself) in “sobiraѕsц”; sm. TAMI (odnovremenno-dlit. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola TA- ~ TO- “delatц, de“stvovatц; sobiratцsѕ, namerevatцsѕ (sdelatц)” (SSTM® 2, 148) kak љastц sostavn. glagolцn. skazuemogo) “sobiralsѕ-sobiralsѕ (bukv.: sobiraѕsцsobiraѕsц)”, naprimer: TAMI DAPAHAMBI “ѕ sobralsѕ prinѕtц”; sm. takхe DAPA- “prinѕtц (sovet, predloхenie)” (SSTM® 1, 241) tana

cf. tadá, tana tadá

474

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

tanáu¤ivi [take back (caus.) = give/pay back] nánda tanáu¤ivi dług odbierac´ samemu regain [repay] debt by oneself “otdavatц dolg samomu”; sm. NAHDA TANAUNIVI “ѕ dolg sam otdaї”, gde NAHDA “dolg” (SSTM® 1, 583) i TANAUN- “otdatц”< TANA- “otbiratц, otnimatц” (SSTM® 2, 161) + suf. -UN so znaљeniem pozvoleniѕ (“pozvolitц otnѕtц” ⇒ “otdatц”) (P1 90)

tángo

sto hundred “sto”; netoљnostц zapisi (?), cm. TAHGU “sto, sotnѕ” (SSTM® 2, 163), sr. ulцљ. TAHGU “sto, sotnѕ”; nan. TAHGO/U “sto, sotnѕ” (SSTM® 2, 163)

táocidu poprawił he corrected [to correct] “on ispravil”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TAV…IDU- ~ TAUT…IDU- “ispravitц, poљinitц” < TAV…I- ~ TAUT…I- “љinitц, ispravlѕtц” (SSTM® 2, 155) + suf. -DU so znaљeniem b«strot« i odnokratnosti (P1 91), a takхe TAUT…IDUHANI “on ispravil, poљinil” tapecilá kowal blacksmith “kuznec”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAPIT…IMI, TAPI…IN’N’E “kuznec” (SSTM® 2, 149); sr. neg. TAVU…ILAN “kuznec” (SSTM® 2, 149) ta–´ ra

worek, kul (wzie˛to od Ajnów, słowo japon´skie) sack (a Japanese-through-Ainu loan) “meПok, kulц”; sm. TAR ~ TARA “meПok” (SSTM® 2, 167); sr. Њvenk. TAR [< mo.] “meПok” (SSTM® 2, 167); cf. Ainu tara ‘a sling used for carrying bundles’ (Batchelor 1938:491), tara-ani-mun ‘bag carrying grass’ (ibid., p. 492)), tara [Jap. tawara) q . w ( ) … . [E: q a straw bag. w used as a counter for straw bags.] (Tamura 1996:700), Mong. taar “[…] meПok iz derїgi; […] mera c«puљix tel (meПok na 61 kilogpamm)’ [‘a sack made of burlap; a measure unit for loose goods – a sack of 61 kg.’] (Luvsandendev 2001/3, 168–169; Lessing 1960:764, the entry ta gar, provides only ‘bag, sack made of coarse woolen cloth’, while in Kowalewski 1849:1582 the meaning ‘un sac, mesure de blé’ is included with the affinity to Chin. dan indicated)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

475

ta–´ ra

wór? (miara zboz˙a) sack (grain measuring unit) “meПok (mera zerna)”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, svѕzano s TAR ~ TARA “meПok” (SSTM® 2, 167); cf., however, the entry above

taranáci

tak so, thus, like that “tak”; sm. TARAHA…I “tak, takim obrazom” (SSTM® 2, 167) (T. II)

táraps´a

trzaska chip, shaving, sliver “Нepka, struхka”, sr. TURUPSU; sm. TARAPSA ~ TURUPSA “Нepa, luљina”; sr. ulцљ. TARIMSA ~ TARUMSA “Нepa, Нepki, struхki”; nan. TARIMSA “Нepa, Нepki” (SSTM® 2, 168) cf. túrups´u

tárxpi

mie˛kisz mie˛sa przy biodrowej kos´ci hip bone parenchyma (muscles around the hip bones (?)) “m«Пc« vokrug bedrenno“ kosti”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TARPI ~ TALPI, TALIPU 1) m«Пc« (predpleљцѕ i goleni); 2) m«Пc«, mѕso (na bedre – zverѕ, хivotnogo); 3) ikra (ikronoхnaѕ m«Пca); 4) lѕхka (u olenѕ) (SSTM® 2, 169)

tarí ~ tári

on, ten, jego he, him, his [it, this, that] “on, tot, ego”; sm. TARI 1) tot, ta, to; 2) Њtot, Њta, Њto (SSTM® 2, 167)

tári ~ tarí, cf. tarí, also táwke ´ tarinúni

oto ten it’s him, this man “Њto tot (on)”; sm. TARIHUNI (substantivirovannoe mest. TARI “tot” (SSTM® 2, 167) + suf. kosvenno“ prinadleхnosti -HU + pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “tot љelovek (bukv.: tot-ego)

tárisal

oni they, these people “oni”; sm. TARISAL (substantivirovannoe mest. mn. љ. < TARI “tot” (SSTM® 2, 167) + suf. mn. љ. -SAL, v«stupaїНi“ v funkcii slovoobrazovatelцnogo) “te lїdi”

taryda

tez˙ also, too “takхe, toхe”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TAR-DDA “takхe, tak-to” < TAR “tak” (SSTM® 2, 167) + љastica -DDA “хe, to, vedц”; sm. takхe TARAHA…I “takхe, toхe” (SSTM® 2, 167) (T. II)

476

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

táryn

zatrzymac´ sie˛, dalej nie is´c´ make a stop, stop going “sdelatц ostanovku, ostanovitцsѕ”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, svѕzano s Њvenk. TЃPTI- “ostanovitцsѕ, zaderхatцsѕ (v puti)”, TЃPTIRI “ostanovka (v puti)” (SSTM® 2, 238); ‘stop’ (Ikegami 1997:210) cf. tЯrrЯuri-ni / perf. tЯrrЯuxə-ni ( )

tásuma

hak do łowienia łososiny hook for catching salmon “krїk dlѕ lovli losose“”; sm. TASUMA “krїk (dlѕ v«lavli vaniѕ r«b«), garpun” (SSTM® 2, 170)

ta–´ -tari

cf. ta¯

tattúci ucz teach (2nd pers. sing. imperative) “uљi (2 l. ed. љ. povelit. nakl.)”, sr. ALLAUSI; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TATUT…I- ~ TATU…I- “uљitц, obuљatц, priuљatц” (SSTM® 2, 171) i TATU……U (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot to“ хe osnov«) “uљi!”, a takхe ALAUSI- “uљitц” (SSTM® 1, 28), tattuucˇcˇi-ni , , ‘accustom one to’ (Ikegami 1997:201) cf. alláusi taulíni

poz˙ar fire “poхar, ogonц”; sm. TAVLUNI ~ TAULUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TAVLU ~ TAULU “poхar” (SSTM® 2, 190) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee poхar”, a takхe TAULLENI (substantivirovannoe priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAVLA~ TAULA- “zaхeљц, razхeљц” (SSTM® 2, 190)) “poхar, ogonц (bukv.: gorѕНee, zaххenoe)”

taunbúri

liczy counts (3rd pers. sing.) “sљitaet”; sm. TAVUMBURI ~ TAUMBURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAVUN- ~ TAUN- 1) љitatц; 2) sљitatц, v«љislѕtц (SSTM® 2, 162), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom)

táva

ogien´ fire “ogonц”; sm. TAVA “ogonц” (SSTM® 2, 190) cf. tawú, bárgo, uiltó

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

477

táwc´uri poprawic´ correct “popravitц”; sm. TAV…IURI ~ TAUT…IVURI (passivn. priљ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAV…I- ~ TAUT…I- “љinitц, ispravlѕtц” (SSTM® 2, 155), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom) [cf. táocidu] táwke ´ ~ táwki daleko, dalej far, farther (on) “daleko, vdali”; sr. TARI; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. TAUKI “dalцПe” (SSTM® 2, 167) i TAVVEKI “vdolц to“ storon«, po to“ storone” (SSTM® 2, 166) cf. tári [which, however, remained unexplained by Piłsudski] táwki ~ táwke, ´

cf. táwke ´

tawú

ogien´ fire “ogonц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TAVA “ogonц” i TAVVU ~ TAVLU “poхar” (SSTM® 2, 190); sr. nan. TAVA (TAVU, TAU) “ogonц” (SSTM® 2, 190) cf. bárgo, uiltó, táva

téddu

włoz˙yc´ put into ~ put on, clothe “vloхitц, nadevatц”; sm. TЃTTI- ~ TЃTTU- “odevatцsѕ, nadevatц” i TЃTU ~ TЃTUЃ ~ TЃTUKKЃ “odeхda (voobНe)” (SSTM® 2, 241); vozmoхno, svѕzano s TЃVVU- ~ TЃU – 1) nagruхatц, uklad«vatц; 2) zarѕхatц (ruхцe) (SSTM® 2, 225), otkuda TЃVVЃDU- ~ TЃUDU- 1) nagruzitц, uloхitц; 2) zarѕditц (ruхцe), otkuda, vozmoхno, “zarѕditц” ⇒ “vloхitц (patron)”; sm. takхe TЃVЃLЃ- ~ TЃVЃLLЃ- “vloхitц odin predmet v drugo“” (SSTM® 2, 225), or cf. ( ) ‘wear, put on [(clothes, shoes)]’ tətuxə-ni , perf. < təcˇcˇi-ni ( ) , (Ikegami 1997:202) cf. tyttú dativus sing. < taj “dat. p. ed. љ. < TAJ”; ne slovo, a formoobrazovatelцn«“ aff., sm. -TЃJ ~ -TAJ (suf. napravit.-dat. p. ed. љ. suНestvitelцn«h so znaљeniem adresata (P1 47), naprimer: BOTЃJ “on na ulicu”) cf. taj

tej

478

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

tékki dativ. plur. [one’s own] dat. p. mn. љ.; ne slovo, a formoobrazovatelцn«“ aff., sm. -TAKKI ~ -TЃKKI (suf. napravit.-dat. p. suНestvitelцn«h vozvratno-pritѕхat. skloneniѕ (P1 47) “svo“ (dlѕ odnogo)”; naprimer: UNITЃKKI “ѕ k svoe“ reke ”) telepú do nacia˛gania skór przyrza˛d instrument for skin stretching “instrument dlѕ obrabotki Пkur”; sm. TЃLЃPU(N-) “raspѕlka (dlѕ Пkur)” (SSTM® 2, 232) tépsum tépsum budueci

na wode˛ połoz˙yli (?) they placed on the water (?) “na vodu poloхili” (?); vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. DЃKSЃLЃDUЃ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola DЃKSЃLЃDU- “opѕtц, snova vzveПivatц na vesah” < DЃKSЃLЃ- “vzveПivatц na vesah” (ORS 94) + suf. povtornosti – DU (P 91) “oni opѕtц vzveПivali” [t.e. “poloхili na ves«”] (?); Magata ‘vast, exten1981:41 notes an archaic word də¯ psˇə with the meaning sive’, implying also ‘illimitable’ (surface of e.g. ocean) but the assiciation here seems much too speculative (T. III)

tetúkki

odziez˙ clothes “odeхda”; sm. TЃTUKKЃ ~ TЃTUЃ ~ TЃTU “odeхda (voobНe)” (SSTM® 2, 241)

t´é¤ina

biała glina white clay “belaѕ glina”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«; sm. TOKSO “glina” (SSTM® 2, 154); sr. neg. TUALA “glina” (SSTM® 2, 207); ulцљ. TOAKSA ~ TUAKSA 1) glina; 2) izvestц; neg. TAKSA “glina (belaѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 154) [cf. cˇipa]

to

łos´ (nad Amurem sie˛ spotykaja˛cy) elk ~ moose (occurring in the Amur region) “losц (vstreљaїНi“sѕ na Amure)”; sm. TO ~ TOO “losц” (SSTM® 2, 192), otkuda nivh. T’OX “losц” (SSTM® 2, 192)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

479

to–´

precz (wykrzyk przy wype˛dzaniu psa) go away! (shout to drive a dog away) “poПla! proљц! (v«krik pri otgone sobaki)”, sr. …A…; sm. TO-TO meхd. vozglas, podgonѕїНi“ sobaљцї uprѕхku (SSTM® 2, 241); sr. ulцљ. TA-TA meхd. “von-von (pri otgone sobak)” (SU® 239) cf. c ´ ac´

to-todú tam (troche˛ bliz˙ej) there (a little nearer) “tam (sovsem blizko)”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TOTODU “tam, v tom meste (nedaleko)”, a takхe TOTOLO, TOTOLLU “tam, v tom meste (nedaleko)” (SSTM® 2, 201) togdó wkle˛´snie˛cie mie˛dzy ke˛pkami depression between mounds “nizina meхdu dvumѕ vozv«Пennostѕmi”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TOHDO “ѕma, r«tvina, vpadina” (SSTM 2, 407) toxó guzik button “pugovica”; sm. TOKO ~ TOXO(N-) “pugovica” (SSTM® 2, 192) tóxtua

ros´lina rastenie Cacalia Hastata a plant Cacalia Hastata [Rus. kakaliѕ kopцevidnaѕ or (in Siberia) nedocpelka]

Cacalia hastata L. (Krasnoborov 2000:341)

tóikta

snail ´slimak “ulitka”; sm. TOIKTA ~ TOITA “ulitka (morskaѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 404)

tójky

cf. tájky

480

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

tókpo

skre˛cac´ nicie sznury tra˛c je reka˛ o kolana make strings by means of rolling threads between hand and knee “skruљivatц niti Пnura, kataѕ ruko“ po kolenu”; sm. TOKPO- ~ TOPKO- “suљitц nitki, vitц verevku” (SSTM® 2, 196)

tókpo

sznur a string “Пnur, verevka”; sm. TOKPO ~ TOPKO “nitki” i TOKPOTU(N-) ~ TOPKOTU(N-) “kanat, verevka, хgut” (SSTM® 2, 196)

tókpo tókpo cilambáni

po ´srodku (rzeki) in the middle of the river “po seredine (reki)”; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen« (T. III)

toktó

blind in one eye ´slepy na jedno oko “slepo“ na odin glaz”; sm. TOKTO “slepo“ (na odin glaz), odnoglaz«“, krivo“, koso“” (SSTM® 2, 404) ´ cf. kélbuna

tólci

sen dream in sleep “son”; sm. TOL…I(N-) [*TOLKIN] “son, snovidenie” (SSTM® 2, 195)

tolcicihámbi

zasna˛ł he fell asleep [I saw a dream] “zasnul”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TOL…I…IHAMBI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TOL…I…I- 1) videtц son, videtц vo sne; 2) snitцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 195)) “ѕ videl son, videl vo sne”

tolók tolok nindí

skakac´ na jednej nodze jump on one leg “skakatц na odno“ noge”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo), sm. TOLOKPINI- (osnova nast. vr. ot glagola TOLOKPIN“podpr«givatц, skakatц na odno“ noge”; sr. Њven. …OLЃPKIN“skakatц, pr«gatц na odno“ noge” (SSTM® 2, 413))

tombo¯ bok-bok

dz´wie˛ki imituja˛ce plusk wody przy uderzaniu o nia˛ wiosłami an onomatopoeic to render water splashes caused by rowing “zvuki, imitiruїНie plesk vod« pri greble veslami”; sm. TOMBO BOK-BOK izobr. “Пlep-Пlep, bulцk-bulцk”, gde

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

481

TOMBO “Пlep-Пlep (po vode)” i BOK-BOK izobr. “bulцk-bulцk (o bulцkaїНe“ vode)” (SSTM® 1, 90); sr. ulцљ. TAMBUK-TOMBUK izobr. “Пlep-Пlep (po vode)”; nan. TAMBO-TAMBO izobr. “Пlep-Пlep (po vode)” (SSTM® 2, 159)

tomómuj

srebrne kawałki (w 1/2 arszyna długos´cia˛), które przywoz˙ono z Mandz˙urji jako skarby bars of silver, (half an arshin in length) imported from Manchuria for thesaurisation “bruski serebra v 1/2 arПina dlino“, privozim«e iz Manцљхurii kak nakopleniѕ (bogatstvo)”; vozmoхno, svѕzano s Њvenk. TAMмNMAJ (TAMмNMAJI) “uplata” (SSTM® 2, 158); sm. takхe orok. TAMALU “cenn«“” < TAMA(N-) “cena, stoimostц” (SSTM® 2, 159) + suf. obladaniѕ -LU “imeїНi“ to, љto nazvano osnovo“” (P1 56); arshin – measure of length ~ 71.12 to 81.5 cm. (see CWBP 1, 691, note 15)

tondókto

proste łoz˙ysko (bez zakre˛tów) rzeki straight (curveless) river bed “prѕmoe ruslo reki”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TOHDOKTO “prѕmo“, v«prѕmlenn«“” < TOHDO- ~ TOHDOGU“v«prѕmlѕtц”, a takхe TOHDO “prѕmo“ (o dereve, doroge)” (SSTM® 2, 198) cf. páma etu tóndokto [also úni túzihy under túzihy]

tón¤ini

przycia˛gna˛c´, cia˛gna˛c´ pull [(s)he pulls] “tѕnutц, taНitц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TON6INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TON- “tѕnutц, taНitц” (SSTM® 2, 160) “on tѕnet, taНit”

to–´ nu

cia˛gna˛c´ pull “taНitц”; sm. TON- 1) tѕnutц, taНitц; 2) dergatц; 3) natѕgivatц (SSTM® 2, 160) kutúli to–´ nu napia˛c´ z˙agiel set (stretch) a sail [pull to stretch! (2nd pers. sing. imperative)] “podnѕtц parus”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. KUTULLI TONU “podnima“ parus (bukv.: natѕgiva“ parus!)”, gde KUTULLI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. KUTULI “parus” (SSTM® 1, 418) i TONU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola TON- “natѕgivatц” (SSTM® 2, 160)) “natѕgiva“!”, t.e. “podnima“!”

482

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

tóŋgo

prosty straight “prѕmo“”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TOHDO 1. 1) prѕmo“ (o dereve, doroge); 2) pravdiv«“, љestn«“; 3) perv«“, peredovo“; 2. toљno, prѕmo, rovno (SSTM® 2, 198)

topór siekiera rosyjska (od ross. “topopч”)

Russian axe < Rus. topor (topop) “topor russki“ (ot rus. “topor”)”; sm. TOPORU ~ …OPORU < rus. TOPOR

toptajlaúe ~ tópto, tópto ~ toptajlaúe

cf. tópto ?

[a bird of the cuckoo species, and the sound

it emits] sm. TOPTO nazvanie ptic« (iz sem. kukuПek) i TOPTOLLENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TOPTOLA- “kriљatц (o ptice topto)”) “ona (ptica topto) kriљit”; sr. oroљ. TOPTO nazvanie ptic«; nan. TOPTO nazvanie ptic« (iz sem. kukuПek) (SSTM® 2, 199) i TOPTOLA- “kriљatц (o ptice “topto”)” (SSTM® 2, 199) (T. VI)

toríni

płacic´ za z˙one˛ pay for a wife [he pays for a wife (kalym)] “platitц za хenu”; sm. TORRENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TORI- ustar. 1) platitц kal«m; 2) davatц pridanoe (SSTM® 2, 200)) “on platit kal«m” cf. tammáuri

toró

powolny bieg rzeki slow river current [still, windless weather] “spoko“noe teљenie reki”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TORO(N-) 1. zatiПцe, bezvetrie; 2. tihi“, bezvetrenn«“ (o pogode); 3. tiho, bezvetrenno (SSTM® 2, 200)

toróki

wierzch głowy top of the head “verh golov«, makuПka”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TORPOLU ~ TOLPOLU “temѕ” (SSTM®,2,217); sr. sol. TUMULKI “temѕ”; neg. TUNIMKIN “rodniљok (u rebenka)”; nan. TORPOA “temѕ, makuПka” (SSTM® 2, 217)

tós´ki

pstryczek fillip, snap “Нelљok”; sm. TOSKI “Нelљok” i TOSKIT…I- “Нelkatц”< ѕkut. TOS izobr. “stuk! brѕk! bac!” (SSTM® 2, 201; Pekarskiy 1927/10:2747, 2749, entries 1toc, tocugur, tocugura¯)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

483

to–´ tolo

oto there “vot tam”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TOTOLO ~ TOTOLLU “tam, v tom meste (nedaleko)” (SSTM® 2, 201)

totorisal tych ludzi these people (Accusative) “te lїdi”; sm. TOTORISAL (forma im. p. mn. љ. mest. TOTORI “vot tot, von tot; vot ta, von ta, vot to, von to” (SSTM® 2, 201)) “vot te lїdi” tuá gatunek wrony a crow species “vid voron«”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. TUA ~ TUVA 1) galka; 2) graљ (љern«“) (SSTM® 2, 218); sr. Њvenk. TURAKI “vorona (seraѕ)”; Њven. TURAKI “vorona” (SSTM® 2, 218); cf. tuwa ( ) (karr karr ) – a species of crow (migratory) [arriving in March, leaving in September or October, issuing sounds (cawing) similar to karr karr] (Ikegami 1997:215) tuá beni ´ luty February [~ March] “fevralц”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e; sm. TUA (TUVA) BENI 1) mart; 2) aprelц (vremѕ prileta graљe“, galok) (SSTM® 2, 218); tuwa beeni – March (Ikegami 1997:215) ´ ] cf. gaj, óli, [putá-beni tuáni

z˙erdzi w namiocie czworobocznym stoja˛ce w ka˛tach corner supporting poles of a quadrangular tent “хerdi v palatke, ПalaПe, їrte, na kotor«h derхitsѕ pokr«tie”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, svѕzano s TUURUK “хerdц (dvo“naѕ, v palatke)” (SSTM® 2, 220)

túci

sani dla psów dog sled “narta (sani dlѕ psov)”; sm. TU…I ~ TUT…I [*TURKI] “narta (sobaљцѕ)” (SSTM® 2, 220)

tucihéni czekali (?) they waited [(s)he waited in ambush] “oni хdali”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TU…IHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU…I- “podsteregatц, podkaraulivatц” )) “on/ona podsteregal(a), podkaraulival(a)” (T. II)

484

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

tucími

czekał he waited [lying in wait, wait in ambush] “on хdal”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TU…IMI (odnovr. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola TU…I- “podsteregatц, podkaraulivatц” (SSTM® 2, 175) “podsteregaѕ, podkaraulivaѕ”

tucim¤´e–´

czekaja˛c waiting [lying and lying in wait] “oхidaѕ”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TU…IME (odnovr.-dlit. deepriљ. ot osnov« glagola TU…I- “podsteregatц, podkaraulivatц” (SSTM® 2, 175)) “podsteregal-podsteregal, podkaraulival-podkaraulival (bukv.: podsteregaѕ-podsteregaѕ, podkaraulivaѕ-podkaraulivaѕ)”

tucín, cf. tydy tucíin tudá słup w domu a pillar in the hut “stolb v dome”; sm. TUDA ~ TUA [*TURGA] “stolb« v хiliНe (podpiraїНie verhnie popereљn«e balki)” i TUDA- ~ TUDDA“podpiratц” (SSTM® 2, 218); sr. togo хe kornѕ neg. TOJGA [*TURGA] “stolb« v хiliНe (podpiraїНie verhnie popereљn«e balki – SONA)” (SSTM® 2, 218) tu˘dá ołów lead (metal) “svinec (metall)”; sm. TUDA [*TUA] 1) svinec; 2) olovo (SSTM® 2, 205); sr. neg. TOA 1) svinec; 2) olovo; oroљ. TUA 1) svinec; 2) olovo (SSTM® 2, 218) tudalbiky (?) (?); vozmoхno, iskaх. TUDAL BIKU “mesto stolbov (podpiraїНih verhnie popereљn«e balki) v хiliНe”, gde TUDAL (forma mn. љ. suН. TUDA “stolb« v хiliНe (podpiraїНie verhnie popereљn«e balki)” (SSTM® 2, 218) “stolb«” i BIKU “mesto dlѕ хilцѕ” (SSTM® 1, 80) –?

tuduhéni zlazła she came down, descended “ona slezla, spustilasц”; sm. TUDUHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUDU- “spustitцsѕ” < TU- 1) padatц; 2) svalivatцsѕ; 3) spuskatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 177) + suf. -DU so znaљeniem odnokratnosti de“stviѕ (P1 91) “ona spustilasц”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

485

tudy´ słup widlasty forked pillar “stolb s razvilino“ ~ razvilinami”; sm. TUDЃ [*TUЃ] relig. ustar. “stolb« (k kotor«m privѕz«vali medvedѕ vo vremѕ med veхцego prazdnika)” (SSTM® 2, 205) tuémdi tuémdi xeduni (?): veroѕtno, iskaх. TUVЃMDI ~ TUVЃMI 1. severn«“ veter, severo-zapadn«“ veter; 2. so storon« severn«h vetrov (SSTM® 2, 205) i HЃDUNINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola HЃDUN- “dutц (o vetre)” (SSTM® 2, 438)) “duet”; sm. takхe HЃDU(N-) “veter” (SSTM® 2, 438); cf. tuwəmvi – north wind: ( G, (toŋdo tuwəmji) ˇ J), (dorovvee ) J / mokcˇuu tuwəmji toŋdo tuwəmji ˇ ˇ ( ) J [‘northern wind’ (according to one informant ‘north-western wind’, while the former being called toŋdo tuwəmji), ˇ blowing from the mountains towards the sea coast; the latter is said to blow from the sea east of Northern Shiretoko Peninsula (in Uilta called dorojjee ˇˇ namu); an other northern wind called mokcˇuu tuwəmji, ˇ a little swerving from the course, is said to occur only rarely; the words toŋdo and mokcˇuu mean respectively ‘straight’ and ‘crooked, bent’ (Ikegami 1997: 216, 208, 123; cf. also Ozolin¸a 2001:352, entry tuvЊm¤i)

túgbu spus´cic´ let down “spustitц”; sm. TUBGU- ~ TUGBU- “spustitц” (SSTM® 2, 177) kutúli túgbu spus´cic´ z˙agiel take down (lower) a sail “spustitц parus(a)”; sm. KUTULLI TUGBU- “spustitц parus”, gde KUTULLI (forma vin. p. ed. љ. suН. KUTULI “parus” (SSTM® 1, 418)) “parus” i TUGBU- ~ TUBGU- “spustitц” (SSTM® 2, 177) –´ nu cf. kutúli, to túgdy deszcz rain “doхdц”; sm. TUGDЃ ~ TUGЃ 1. doхdц; 2. doхdliv«“ i TUGDЃ“idti doхdї” (SSTM® 2, 175) tuhéni upadł he fell down “upal”, sr. TUHЃNI; sm. TUHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU- ~ TUG- ~ TUK- 1) padatц; 2) svalivatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 177)) “on upal” cf. tuxy ´ ni

486

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

túxy túxy-mo

lez˙a˛ce drzewo (w lesie) fallen (lying) tree (in the woods) “upavПee derevo (v lesu)”; sm. TUHЃ(N-) MO “upavПee derevo”, gde TUHЃ(N-) (priљast. pr. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU- “padatц” (SSTM® 2, 177)) “upavПi“” i MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541)

tuxy´ni ~ tuhéni

cf. tuhéni

tuicin

zrobił, obrócił (?), made, turned “sdelal”(?); netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TOJ…INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TOJ…I- “sdelatц” < TO- “delatц, de“stvovatц” (SSTM® 2, 148)) “on sdelal” cf. dyf (puty-¤i dyf tuicin)

túixy

to co przezimowało (np. jagoda) [this] what endured (kept through) winter (eg. a berry) “to, љto perezimovalo (naprimer, ѕgoda)”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TUVЃHЃ(N-) (priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUVЃDЃ- ~ TUVЃ- “zimovatц” (SSTM® 2, 205)) “prozimovavПi“, perezimovavПi“” ⇒ “to, љto prozimovalo”; sr. oroљ. TUVЃ- “zimovatц” (SSTM® 2, 205)

tujcixy´ni czatowac´ lie in wait for, lie in ambush “ustroitц zasadu, podstereљц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. TU…IHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU…I- “podsteregatц, podkaraulivatц” (SSTM® 2, 175)) “on podsteregal, podkaraulival” [cf. tucími, tucim¤´e–´] tujú

karmic´ (człowieka) feed (a man) “kormitц (љeloveka)”; sr. OKK’ENI; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. TOJO- “ugoНatц” (SSTM® 2, 206); sr. ulцљ. TUJU“ugoНatц”; nan. TUJU- “ugostitц” (SSTM® 2, 206) ´ ókto cf. okkéni,

tújur

ugaszczac´ feast, receive ~ treat guests “ugoНatц”; netoљnostц zapisi, verotѕno, iskaх. TOJOVURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TOJO- “ugoНatц” (SSTM® 2, 206), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

487

tújur anánasi nari

gos´cinny człowiek (dosłownie: ugaszczac´ lubia˛cy człowiek) hospitable man (lit. a man fond of accepting guests) “gostepriimn«“ љelovek (doslovno: ugoНatц lїbѕНi“ љelovek)”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TOJOVURI ANANASI NARI “gostepriimn«“ љelovek”, gde TOJOVURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TOJO- “ugoНatц” (SSTM® 2, 206), uslovno pere vodimoe infinitivom; ANANASI (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola ANANA- “lїbitц” (SSTM® 1, 42)) “lїbѕНi“” i NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599)

tukbundemi

zrzucac´ throw down [bring down, ruin, wreck, adverbial participle] “uronitц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. TUGBUNIMI (odnovremen. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola TUBGUN- ~ TUGBUN- 1) uronitц; 2) povalitц (SSTM® 2, 177)) “uroniv, povaliv; ronѕѕ, valѕ”

túgbuli

zrzucił he threw down [bringing down or [(s)he] started bringing down] “on ronѕl”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. TUGBUMI (odnovr. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola TUBGU- ~ TUGBU- 1) ronѕtц; 2) valitц (SSTM® 2, 177) “ronѕѕ, valѕ” ili TUGBULLENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUBGULU- ~ TUGBULU- “naљatц ronѕtц, valitц” < TUBGU- ~ TUGBU1) ronѕtц; 2) valitц (SSTM® 2, 177) + suf. -LU so znaљeniem naљala de“stviѕ (P1 91)) “on naљal ronѕtц, valitц” [cf. tukbundemi]

tu–´ ki

lakierowana miseczka japon´ska (słowo ajnoskie) lacquered Japanese bowl (an Ainu word) “lakirovannaѕ ѕponskaѕ љaПka (slovo ainskoe)”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. Њvenk. TAKSI (TAKОI) [< mo.] “љaПeљka” (SSTM® 2, 154) i orok. TAKA(N-) [< rus.] “stakan” –?; for Ainu tuki and itangi ~ itanki cf. CWBP 2, 735, 61; CWBP 1, 445, 570; CWBP 3, 898 cf. itángi

tukkíni

pada (it) falls down “љto-to padaet”; sm. TUKKENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUKKI- “padatц otvesno vniz” (SSTM® 2, 177)) “љto-to padaet”

488

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

túkpy

c´wiek, staw nail, joint “gvozdц”; sm. TUKPЃ(N-) ~ TUPKЃ(N-) “gvozdц” i TUKPЃ- ~ TUPKЃ- “vbivatц, vkolaљivatц (gvozdц)” (SSTM® 2, 186)

tuksa

1) zaja˛c, 2) nieprawe dziecko 1) hare, 2) natural child (born out of wedlock) 1) zaѕc; 2) nezakonnoroхdenn«“ rebenok; sm. TUKSA 1) zaѕc; 2) vnebraљn«“ rebenok (SSTM® 2, 208; see also CWBP 1, 630)

tuksáuri

wys´cigi race(s) “gonki, sorevnovaniѕ”; sm. TUKSAVRI ~ TUKSAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUKSA- “sorevnovatцsѕ v bege” (SSTM® 2, 208), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom) uláu¤i tuksauri na reniferach urzadzac wyscigi organize a reindeer race “sostѕzatцsѕ v bege na olenцih uprѕхkah”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. ULALI TUKSAURI “sorevnovatцsѕ v bege na olenцih nartah (bukv.: na olenѕh)”, gde ULALI (forma tv. p. mn. љ. suН. ULA “olenц (domaПni“)” (SSTM® 2, 263)) “na olenѕh” i TUKSAVRI ~ TUKSAURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TUKSA- “sorevnovatцsѕ v bege” (SSTM® 2, 208), uslovno pere vodimoe infinitivom cf. gy ´ is´u

tuks´ere¤í

swat matchmaker, marriage broker “svat”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e; cf. tuksərəˇji [a person spreading overheard abuses, slenders] (Ikegami 1997:213)

túksi ~ tuksy´

cf. tuksy ´

tuksy´ ~ túksi tłómacz language interpreter “perevodљik”; sm. TUKSЃ ~ TUKS’Ѓ “perevodљik” i TUKSЃRЃ“perevoditц (s odnogo ѕz«ka na drugo“)” (SSTM® 2, 217) tuktúnu pliszka (glossed in pencil: udka) wagtail “trѕsoguzka”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TOKTOHO ~ TUKTUHO [*…OK…OHO] “kulik” (SSTM® 2, 412); cf. tЯktЯŋЯ [ ] ( ) [‘snipe’, edible according to one of three informants] (Ikegami 1997:210; Magata 1981:210 explains toktóŋo merely as [‘small snipe’])

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

489

túkuru

duz˙a japon´ska ban´ka gliniana (zdaje sie˛ słowo japon´skie) big Japanese clay jug (seems to be a Japanese word) “bolцПo“ ѕponski“ glinѕn«“ sosud (kaхetsѕ, slovo ѕponskoe)”; sm. TOKORO ~ TOKKORO “but«lka, flѕga” (SSTM® 2, 193); sr. ulцљ. TOKORO ~ TUKURU “but«lka, flѕga” (SSTM® 2, 193); the Jap. word in question seems to be tokkuri ‘sake bottle’, which was said to be bigger than putulikka ‘a bottle’ < Rus. but«lka (cf. Ikegami 1997:210, 169)

tulekty fishing net tulekty adúli siec´ nieduz˙a ustawiona

medium-sized cast net “nebolцПaѕ stavnaѕ setц”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TULЃGDЃ, TULЃKU “setц dlѕ lovli r«b« (peregoraхivaїНaѕ reku)” (SSTM® 2, 212) i ADULI “setц (r«bolovnaѕ)” (SSTM® 1, 16)

túli

pierwsze ryby jakiegos´ gatunku, które sie˛ zjawiaja˛ pojedyn´czo przed tem nim pójda˛ całe runa fish harbingers preceding shoals of the same species “vid r«b«, predveНaїНi“ poѕvlenie kosѕka r«b« osobogo vida”; veroѕtno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TULI ~ TULLE “gorbuПa, iduНaѕ na nerest (kogda ee lovѕt stavn«mi setѕmi)” < TULЃ“zakinutц setц (stavnuї), nevod” (SSTM® 2, 212)

tulimym beni ´

czerwiec June [~ July] “iїnц”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. TULIMЃM BENI “iїlц (period hoda gorbuПi)” (SSTM® 2, 212) ´ ] [cf. putá-beni

tumá

munsztuk fajki mouthpiece of a pipe “mundПtuk trubki”; sm. TUMA “mundПtuk kuritelцno“ trubki” (SSTM® 2, 414)

túmu skre˛cac´ roll “skrutitц, svernutц”; sm. TUMU- 1) motatц, namat«vatц (verevku, remenц); 2) sobiratц (skat«vatц, svert«vatц) nevod (SSTM® 2, 212) túmy dziesie˛c´ tysie˛cy ten thousand “decѕtц t«sѕљ”; sm. TUMЃ(N-) “desѕtц t«sѕљ” (SSTM® 2, 212); sr. ulцљ. TUMЃ(N-) “desѕtц t«sѕљ”; nan. TUMЃ, TUMЃ(N-) “desѕtц t«sѕљ” (SSTM® 2, 213)

490

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

túnda pie˛c´ five “pѕtц”; sm. TUNDA ~ TUN’DA “pѕtц” (SSTM® 2, 215) tundáta [= sundáta ‘fish (in general)’] tundáta látani hak dla łowienia ryby z trzema ze˛bami

fishing trident “krїk, ostroga (s tremѕ zubcami) dlѕ lovli r«b«”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. SUNDATTA LATANI “r«bolovn«“ krїљok-tro“nik (s tremѕ zubcami)”, gde SUNDATTA “r«ba (voob Нe)” (SSTM® 2, 118) i LATANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. LATA “krїљok-tro“nik (s tremѕ zubcami)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “krїљok-ee”; sm. takхe LO…O “krїљok (r«bolovn«“)” (SSTM® 1, 506) [cf. sundáta]

túŋdy moni

łoza, wierzba wicker, (?) willow “loza, verba”; sm. TUHDЃ MONI “iva, talцnik (bukv.: iva derevo-ee)”, gde TUHDЃ “iva, talцnik” (SSTM® 2, 215) i MONI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. MO “derevo” (SSTM® 1, 541) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “derevo-ee”

túntamo

wierzba willow “verba”; vozmoхno, iskaх. OKTAMO ustar. “talцnik” (?), sm. takхe POTOKTO ~POTTOKTO “talцnik (krasn«“), loznѕk, verba” (SSTM® 2, 45); sr. Њvenk. OKTAMKURA, OKTAN “talцnik (rastuНi“ v zaboloљenn«h gorn«h dolinah)” (SSTM® 2, 11)

túŋy

piers´ (u zwierze˛cia) (?) an animal’s breast “grudц (u хivotnogo)”; sm. TUHЃ(N-) ~ TUHGЃ(N-) 1) grudц; 2) grudina; 3) grudnaѕ kostц (SSTM® 2, 185) cf. kúy

tupí

plwac´ spit “plevatц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TUPIN- “plevatц” (SSTM® 2, 213)

tupíni

plwocina spittle “plevok”; sm. TUPINI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TUPI(N-) “plevok, harљok” (SSTM® 2, 213) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee plevok, harљok”

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

491

tupuáftu fujarka z łozy a pipe made of willow “truboљka iz loz«”; sm. takхe PUPUAFTU “truboљka iz loz«”; vozmoхno, iskaх. PUPALAPU(N-) 1) svistok; 2) dudoљka, svirelц < PUPALA- “svistetц, dudetц” (SSTM® 2, 40) + suf. -PUN so znaљeniem “orudie, predmet, s pomoНцї kotorogo proizvoditsѕ de“stvie” (P1 28) turáci otworzył (ge˛be˛) he opened (mouth) “otkr«l, razvinul rot”; sm. TURA…I- “raskr«vatц (rot, glaza)” < TURRA- 1) raskr«tц (rot, glaza); 2) rasstavitц, razdvinutц (SSTM® 2, 218) + suf. -…I so znaљeniem prodolхitelцnosti i (T. II) postoѕnstva de“stviѕ (P1 92) turi

groch pea “goroh”; sm. TURI [< ma. turi [I] “goroh” (SSTM® 2, 219) “obНee nazvanie gorohov«xч, bobov«xч i proљixч ПeluПn«xч plodovч” (Zakharov 1875:761–762; cf. Hu 1994:754, An 1993:642)

túru słup szaman´ski shaman pillar “Пamanski“ stolb”; sm. TURU ~ TORO 1) stolb; // relig. ustar. stolb Пamanski“ (stavѕНi“sѕ pri bolezni i smerti Пamana); 2) kosѕk (dverno“) (SSTM® 2, 221); sr. ulцљ. TURI(N-) (TORO) “Пest (Пamanski“)”; neg. TOJO [*TURU] relig. “Пest (iz obtesanno“ listvennic« – doroga, po kotoro“ duhi podnimaїtsѕ na nebo)” (SSTM® 2, 221) cf. jádara turu, hasiktá turu túruku

zły duch niepokoja˛cy dzieci podczas ich snu [djabeł “turuxu”] an evil spirit disturbing children during their sleep [the devil named turuxu] “zlo“ duh, trevoхaНi“ dete“ vo vremѕ sna”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sr. Њvenk. hARGI “zlo“ duh, љert, dцѕvol” (SSTM® 2, 317) cf. páŋmi

túrups´u trzaska chip “Нepka, struхka”, sr. TARAPSA; sm. TARAPSA ~ TURUPSA “Нepa, luљina; Нepki”; sr. ulцљ. TARIMSA ~ TARUMSA “Нepa, Нepki, struхki” (SSTM® 2, 168) cf. táraps´a

492

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

túru tedomé ´ pojade˛ w góre˛ po rzece I will go upstream (the river) “ѕ poedu vverh po reke”; “temnoe” slovosoљetanie (?) (T. III) tuséni

cf. itú tuseni

tútari

niedaleko not far away [that, that one there] “nedaleko”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TOTORI ~ TOTORRI “von tot, vot tot” (SSTM® 2, 201), otkuda, veroѕtno, sem. sdvig ⇒ “von tot (nepodaleku)” ⇒ “nepodaleku, nedaleko”

túttu

instrument dla wyrobu skóry (drewniany) a wooden instrument for skin processing and producing leather “instrument dlѕ obrabotki Пkur (derevѕnn«“)”; sm. TOTTO ~ TUTTU “skrebok (dlѕ obrabotki Пkur«)” i TOTTOLO- ~ TUTTULO- “skresti (Пkuru – pri obrabotke)” (SSTM® 2, 418) silym túttu taki sam z˙elazny an iron instrument for the same purpose “tot хe sam«“ instrument, no sdelann«“ iz хeleza”; sm. TOTTO ~ TUTTU “skrebok (dlѕ obrabotki Пkur«)” (SSTM® 2, 418) cf. sílym

tutú

penis “penis”, sr. …I…U; sm. TUTU anat. “penis” (SSTM® 2, 403) cf. cic ´ú

tutuháni

odgadł he guessed “on dogadalsѕ”; veroѕtno, iskaх. TAGDAHANI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TAGDA- 1) uznatц (drug druga); 2) ugadatц po kakim-libo priznakam, dogadatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 149)) “on dogadalsѕ”; sr. togo хe kornѕ Њven. TAMKA- 1) uznatц, opredelitц, ponѕtц љto-libo; 2) ugadatц po kakim-libo priznakam, dogadatцsѕ (SSTM® 2, 149)

tútut dziki goła˛b wood-pigeon “diki“ golubц”; sm. TUTU “golubц”; sr. ulцљ. TUTU “golubц”; Њvenk. TUTU (TUTUT) “golubц (diki“)” (SSTM® 2, 223) túy zima winter “zima”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TUVЃ 1. zimo“; 2. zima (SSTM® 2, 205)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

493

tu¤i tu¤i g´ eva

południe noon (?) south (?) “poldenц”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne odno, a dva slova), sm. TUE GEVA(N-) “zahodѕНaѕ zarѕ” (?), gde TUE (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU- “zahoditц, opuskatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 177) i GEVA(N-) 1) rassvet; 2) zarѕ (SSTM® 1, 145), sm. takхe INЃHI TALDANI “poldenц (bukv.: denц seredina-ego)”, gde INЃHI ~ INЃHGI “denц” (SSTM® 1, 319) i TALDANI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TALDA(N-) ~ TALDA “seredina” (SSTM® 2, 150) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “ego/ee seredina”; cf. also suunjee ˇ ( )( ) N – east, ( ) J – south (Ikegami 1997:194; N and J are two different informants) cf. g´ eo tú¤ini (below, under tú¤ini)

tú¤ini ´sun tú¤ini

zachód słon´ca sunset П “zahod solnca”; sm. S U(N-) TUENI “zahod solnca (bukv.: solnce opuskaetsѕ, zahodit)”, gde SПU(N-) “solnce” (SSTM® 2, 78; – sunshine, in Ikegami 1997:194) i TUENI suun – sun, suunə (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU- “zahoditц, opuskatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 177)) “zahodit, opuskaetsѕ” g´ eo tú¤ini zmrok dusk, nightfall “sumerki”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. GEVA(N-) TUENI “sumerki (bukv.: zarѕ zahodit, rassvet opuskaetsѕ)”, gde GEVA(N-) 1) rassvet; 2) zarѕ (SSTM® 1, 145) i TUENI (priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TU- “zahoditц, opuskatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 177)) “zahodit, opuskaetsѕ”

túzihy

kolano bend (cf. below in this entry) “koleno”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, znaљenie somnitelцno; sm. PЃNЃ ~ PЃHЃ(N-) “koleno” (SSTM® 2, 366) úni túzihy kolano rzeki river bend (~ shoal, shallows; cararact?) “koleno reki (perekat)”; veroѕtno, iskaх. UN’I TЃGDЃHЃN(I) “reљno“ perekat (bukv.: reka podчem na perekat-ee)”, gde UN’I “reka (obНee nazvanie)” (SSTM® 2, 277) i TЃGDЃHЃN(I) (substantivirovannoe priљ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃGDЃ“podnѕtцsѕ (na perekat)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “perekat, podчem v meste perekata (na reke)”; sr. ud. TЃGDЃN“podnimatцsѕ (na perekat)” (SSTM® 2, 226) [cf. also tondókto]

494

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

tydy´

prawda true, truth “pravda”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TЃDDЃ ~ TЃDЃ 1. pravda, istina; 2. pravilцno, verno, de“stvitelцno; 3. 1) pravdiv«“; 2) pravilцn«“; 3) spravedliv«“ (SSTM® 2, 229) tydy´ tucín poruszanie w góre˛ i na dół (oznaka potwierdzaja˛ca) up and down [head] movement (meaning confirmation, affirmation) [well done, correct; what they do is OK, we approve it] “kivanie (golovo“) vniz i vverh (oznaљaїНee soglasie, podtver хdenie)”; opisanie хesta i ego znaљeniѕ, a ne perevod fraz«; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TЃDЃ TOJ…I “pravilцno, verno delaїt (kak v«raхenie odobreniѕ, soglasiѕ)”, gde TЃDDЃ ~ TЃDЃ “pravilцno, verno” (SSTM® 2, 229) i TOJ…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TO- “delatц, de“stvovatц” (SSTM® 2, 148) “oni delaїt”, t.e. “da, verno (kak v«raхenie odobreniѕ, sog lasiѕ)” cf. y ´ zin ósi, tytdy´

ty´xyli

siedza˛ they sit ~ are sitting [having sat, sitting] “oni sidѕt”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. TЃЃMI (odnovr. deepriљast. ed. љ. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- ~ TЃЃ- “sestц” (SSTM® 2, 227)) “sev, sidѕ”

ty´xyni

siedzi [(s)he] sits “sidit”; sm. TЃENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- ~ TЃЃ- “sestц” (SSTM® 2, 227)) “on sel”

ty´kbyry

pałka, ktora˛ sie˛ podpieraja˛ chodza˛c na ski ski pole “palka, kotoro“ ottalkivaїtsѕ idѕ na l«хah; l«хnaѕ palka”; netoљnostц zapisi (ne dva, a odno slovo) i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. SUKPЃRЃ, SUKPЃ ~ SUPKЃ “nakoneљnik (l«хno“ palki)” (SSTM® 2, 122), sm. takхe TЃHGЃ(I)PTU(N-) 1) posoh, trostц; 2) l«хnaѕ palka (SSTM® 2, 176); sr. takхe Њvenk. TIJЃVUN “palka l«хnaѕ”; ulцљ. TINЃPU(N-) “l«хnaѕ palka” (SSTM® 2, 176)

tykpúni dal tykpúni

futerał ze skóry rybiej dla be˛bna szaman´skiego fishskin case for a shaman’s drum “futlѕr, љehol (iz r«bцe“ koхi) dlѕ Пamanskogo bubna”; sm. DALI TЃKPUNI “љehol (iz r«bцe“ koхi) dlѕ Пamanskogo

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

495

bubna”, gde DALI Њtnogr. ustar. “buben (Пamanski“)” (SSTM® 1, 194) i TЃKPUNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. TЃKPU(N-) ~ TЃPKU(N-) “futlѕr, љehol, oboloљka (iz r«bцe“ koхi)” s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “љehol-ego”; sr. neg. TЃPKЃ 1) љehol, futlѕr; 2) meПok; ud. TЃKPU 1) puz«rц r«bi“; 2) љehol, futlѕr; 3) oboloљka, skorlupa (SSTM® 2, 237)

ty´ky

droga, ´sciez˙ka road, path “doroga, doroхka, tropinka”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, leksiљeskie paralleli v rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah ne obnaruхen«; vozmoхno, svѕzano s TЃKTЃ 1) sklon (kruto“); 2) obr«v; 3) dolina i TЃKTЃ-, TЃKTЃDЃT…I- “idti po sklonu” (SSTM® 2, 230), otkuda TЃKTЃ ) ( ), “tropinka, iduНaѕ po sklonu” (?); cf., however, təkkə 1. ( […]; 2. [1. root; pokto – root: pokto təkkəni təkkəni ‘the ‘source’ / beginning of the road; 2. road] (Ikegami 1997:204), təkkə [ ], [reindeer winter path, sledge route across snow-covered plains], ula¯təkkəni [reindeer winter path] (Magata 1981:206)

tylban´á [dirty, filthy, disgusting, nasty] tylban´a orsˇké ´ narijá (połajanka orocka)

(an Orok scolding) (?) zły człowieku (?) bad man [you nasty bad man!] (orokskoe rugatelцstvo) “ploho“, drѕnno“ љelovek”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TЃLBЃNI, TЃLBЃNЃI “grѕzn«“, protivn«“” (SSTM® 2, 180), iskaх. ORKI(N-) “ploho“” (SSTM® 2, 10) i NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599), t.e. TЃLBЃNI ORKI(N-) NARI “drѕnц, mrazц; љelovek, v«z«vaїНi“ љuvstvo otvraНeniѕ, gadlivosti (bukv.: protivn«“ ploho“ љelovek)”; sr. neg. TЃLBЃN- “brezgovatц, v«raхatц љuvstvo otvraНeniѕ, gadlivosti” (SSTM® 2, 180)

tyldyhéni

skóre˛ ´scia˛gna˛ł he skinned ~ peeled off skin “on snѕl Пkuru”; sm. TЃLDЃHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃLDЃ- [*TЃLGЃ-] 1) sveхevatц, razdel«vatц (tuПu ubitogo zverѕ); 2) plastatц (r«bu – dlѕ vѕleniѕ) (SSTM® 2, 231)) “on osveхeval, razdelal tuПu”, t. e. “snѕl Пkuru” (T. II)

tylgúci podanie oral tradition, legend “predanie, legenda”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno (sr. oroљ. ULGU…I “rasskaz”, Њvenk. ULGU…ЃN “rasskaz”

496

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

(SSTM® 2, 529)); sm. orok. TЃLUHGU ~ TЃLUHU “rasskaz, predanie, legenda” i TЃLUHUT…I “rasskazљik” (SSTM® 2, 233); cf. in [narrate Ikegami 1997:2003 təəluŋucˇcˇi-ni various legends, traditions]; on and for samples of Uilta folklore and traditions (“oral literature”) see Ikegami 1984, 2002, Yamamoto 1961, Petrova 1967: 126–153 cf. tyluntúri

tyluntúri

podanie oral tradition, legend “predanie”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TЃLUHGUVURI ~ TЃLUHUVURI (substantivirovannoe passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃLUHGU- ~ TЃLUHU- “rasskaz«vatц predaniѕ, legend«” (SSTM® 2, 233)) “predanie, legenda (bukv.: rasskazannoe)” cf. tylgúci

ty´lyu (?) [set up the tent! 2nd pers. sing. imperative] (?); vozmoхno, TЃLЃU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola TЃLЃ- “postavitц palatku” (SSTM® 2, 232)) “t« postavц palatku!” ty´mu

woda water “voda”, sr. MU; oПiboљnostц perevoda, sm. TЃMU mif. “duh-hozѕin morѕ” (SSTM® 2, 235); sr. ulцљ. TЃMU mif. “podvodn«“ mir” i TЃMU(N) ЃDЃNI mif. “hozѕin vod«, podvodnogo mira” ( ) [‘the sea’, ‘the (SU® 244); cf., however, təəmu , river’ – said to be used in shamanic terminology] (Ikegami 1997:203) cf. mu ty´mu ydéni gospodarz (bóg) wody lord (god) of the water “hozѕin (carц) vod«”; sm. TЃMU ЃDЃNI “duh-hozѕin vodno“ stihii, r«b i morskih zvere“”, gde TЃMU mif. “duh-hozѕin morѕ” (SSTM® 2, 235) i ЃDЃNI (forma im. p. ed. љ. suН. ЃDЃ(N-)1 1) hozѕin; 2) vlad«ka; 3) carц (SSTM® 2, 438) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “hozѕin-ee ; vozmoхno, takхe ЃDЃNI < ЃDЃ(N-)2 zool. “kasatka” (SSTM® 1, 289), t.k. po suevern«m predstavleniѕm, TЃMU poѕvlѕetsѕ v obraze kasatki; sr. oroљ. TЃMU AMBANI “kasatka (predstavlѕїНaѕ sobo“ mors kogo duha)” (SSTM® 2, 234)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

497

ty´mu

płyt, tratwa a raft, float “vid plota”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TЃMU(N-) “plot” (SSTM® 2, 234)

tymún

(?) [a raft, float] veroѕtno, TЃMU(N-) “plot” (SSTM® 2, 234)

(T. XI)

tymun´eni [lord-deity of the (under)water world] tymun´eni túru boga wody słup a/the pillar of the god of water “stolb duha-hozѕina vod«”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц perevoda, sm. TЃMUN’N’ENI TURU(NI), gde TЃMUN’N’ENI < TЃMU mif.“duh-hozѕin morѕ” (SSTM® 2, 235) + suf. N’N’E (< NARI “љelovek”) + pritѕхat. suf. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee” (bukv.: duhhozѕin podvodnogo mira – љelovek-ego) “љelovek podvodnogo mira” i TURU(NI) “stolb” (SSTM® 2, 244); sr. obrazovannoe po to“ хe modeli ulцљ. TЃMU N’INI mif. “љelovek podvodnogo mira” (SU® 244)

ty˜´ni

kobierzec ze skóry głowy renifera a rug made of fur peeled off from a reindeer’s head “kovrik iz Пkur s golov« olenѕ”; sm. TЃNI “kovrik-podstilka (pod sedlo)”; sr. Њvenk. TЃNINЃ “kovrik-podstilka pod sedlo” (SSTM® 2, 235)

tynín¤i paja˛k spider “pauk”, sr. ATAK’E; sm. TЃNЃNI ~ TЃGЃNЃNI “pauk” (SSTM® 2, 237) i ATAKE “pauk” (SSTM® 1, 57) ´ cf. atáke ty´ptym

całkowicie entirely, completely “soverПenno, polnostцї”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TЃH-TЃH “pravilцno, toљno, kak raz” (SSTM® 2, 236)

t˘yró

z˙erdzi, które stanowia˛ drzwi w namiocie poles constituting the door of a tent “хerdi, kotor«e stavѕtsѕ u vhoda v ПalaП, їrtu”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. TORO ~ TURU “kosѕk (dverno“)” (SSTM® 2, 221); cf. tЯrЯ (Ikegami 1997:210)

498

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

ty´ru ~ ty´ry

cf. ty ´ ry

ty´ry ~ ty´ru

siedz´ sit down! (2nd pers. sing. imperative) “sѕdц, sidi!”; sm. TЃRU (forma 2 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. povelit. nakl. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- “sestц” (SSTM® 2, 227)) “sѕdц!”

tyry´ni

obok (?) next to, beside (?) “rѕdom, okolo”; oПiboљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, TЃRINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- “sestц” (SSTM® 2, 227)) “on saditsѕ (rѕdom)”, otkuda ⇒ “rѕdom, okolo”

tyry´vi ja siedze˛ I sit ~ am sitting “ѕ siхu”; sm. TЃRIVI (forma 1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃ- “sestц” (SSTM® 2, 277)) “ѕ siхu” tytdy´

prawda true, truth “pravda”, sm. TЃDЃ; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TЃDDЃ ~ TЃDЃ 1. pravda, istina; 2. pravilцno, verno, de“stvitelцno; 3. 1) pravdiv«“; 2) pravilцn«“; 3) spravedliv«“ (SSTM® 2, 229) cf. tydy ´

tyttú odziac´ clothe, put on (clothes) “odevatц, nadevatц”, sr. TEDDU; sm. TЃTTI- ~ TЃTTU- “odevatцsѕ, nadevatц” i TЃTU ~ TЃTUЃ ~ TЃTUKKЃ “odeхda (voobНe)” (SSTM® 2, 241) cf. teddú tyt¤´e–´ni

wierzyc´ trust, believe “veritц”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. TЃDDENI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃDЃ- “veritц, poveritц” (SSTM® 2, 229)) “on verit”

ty´uku ~ ty´uky

nazwa specjalnego burchana (sívy) the name of a kind of talisman (sívy) “nazvanie odnogo iz vidov talismana, “sЊvЊna”; sm. TЃVUHKU ustar. Њtnogr. “obereg, talisman-hranitelц”; sr. Њvenk. TЃVUH…I“opasatцsѕ, osteregatцsѕ” (SSTM® 2, 226); ud. TЃUHKI Њtnogr. relig. ustar. 1) nazvanie duha (v«nuхdaїНego љeloveka sdelatцsѕ Пamanom); 2) poduПka (v vide valika, izobraхaїНego poko“nika) (SSTM® 2, 242) [(T. XI)] [cf. sívy]

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

ty´uky ~ ty´uku

499

cf. ty ´ uku

tyupulá

(?) [load (?)] (?); vozmoхno, TЃUPULA (passivn. priљ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃU- “nagruхatц, uklad«vatц” (SSTM® 2, 225)) “gruz, poklaхa (bukv.: nagruхennoe, uloхennoe)” (T. XIII)

ty´us´k

obłok cloud “oblako”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. TЃVЃSKЃ “oblako, tuљa” (SSTM® 2, 209)

ty´vixyni obłok cloud [(it) has clouded over] “oblako”; netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. TЃVUHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola TЃVU- “zavolakivatц(sѕ) tuљami” (SSTM® 2, 209)) “zavoloklosц tuљami ”, sm. takхe TЃVЃSKЃT…I- bezl. “zavolakivatц oblakami, tuљami” (SSTM® 2, 209) U uc´c´íni powiedział he said “on skazal”, sr. UNIDUNI; sm. U……INI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola UN- “skazatц, govoritц” (SSTM® 1, 171)) i UNIDUNI (forma mestn. 1 p. ed. љ. substantivirovannogo priљ. nast. vr. UNI “razgovor (bukv.: govorenie)” < UN“skazatц, govoritц” (SSTM® 1, 171) s pritѕхat. aff. 3 l. ed. љ. -NI “ego/ee”) “vo vremѕ ego/ee razgovora” cf. un¤iduni udalá z˙aba a frog “lѕguПka”; sm, UDALA “lѕguПka” i UDALATA “lѕguПonok” (SSTM® 2, 248) u¯duáci

siedli they sat down [on or in] “oni seli”; sm. UDUA…I (forma 3 l. mn. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola UDU- 1) vleztц, sestц (vo љtolibo, na љtolibo); 2) sestц verhom (na olenѕ, loПadц) < U- 1) vlezatц, saditцsѕ (vo љtolibo, na љtolibo); 2) saditцsѕ verhom (na olenѕ, loПadц) (SSTM® 2, 244) + suf. -DU so znaљeniem odnokratnosti i b«strot« de“stviѕ (P1 91)) “oni seli”

500

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

u´éni cf. naxáni uery uery sipy

sobol samica female sable “samka-sobolц”; netoљnostц perevoda, veroѕtno, iskaх. PURЃ ~ PURE “molodo“” (SSTM® 2, 354) i SЃPPЃ ~ SЃPЃ “sobolц” (SSTM® 2, 137); sm. takхe HUSЃ “osobц muхskogo pola, samec” (SSTM® 1, 332) i AMI NA(N-) “samec (r«b, morskih хivotn«h, ptic)” (SSTM® 1, 35) cf. áhi sipy ´

úgda łódz´ boat “lodka”; sm UGDA “lodka (dolblenka, nivhskogo tipa)” (SSTM® 2, 244) úgda ékoc´e nari sternik helmsman “rulevo“”; sm. UGDA EKUT…I NARI “rulevo“ (bukv.: lodko“ pravѕНi“ љelovek)”, gde UGDA “lodka (dolblenka, nivhskogo tipa)” (SSTM® 2, 244), EKUT…I (priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola EKUTA- “pravitц, upravlѕtц (lodko“, rulem, rulev«m veslom)” (SSTM® 1, 291)) i NARI “љelovek” (SSTM® 1, 599) úhu ~ uo

wrzód, pryszcz ulcer, pustule “nar«v, pr«Н”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. OO “nar«v” (SSTM® 2, 5), sm. takхe OKSI ~ UKSI “nar«v, opuholц, furunkul, flїs” (SSTM® 2, 254); sr. togo хe kornѕ nan. UKU “nar«v, opuholц, furunkul” (SSTM® 2, 254)

úi ~ úju veroѕtno, UI- ~ UJ- “privѕzatц, podvѕzatц, zavѕzatц, perevѕzatц” (SSTM® 2, 251) iláu úi wiór (ilau) nie pleciony, którym podwia˛zuje sobie szaman re˛ce i nogi w czasie seansu unbraided / unplaited wooden shavings with which a shaman ties his arms and legs during shamanic performance “nezapletenn«e struхki, kotor«mi Пaman zavѕz«vaet svoi ruki i nogi vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ”, sr. UIFTEN; sm. ILLAU UI- “struхki privѕzatц, podvѕzatц”, gde ILAV ~ ILAU relig. ustar. “struхki (ritualцn«e)” (SSTM® 1, 306) i UI- ~ UJ- “privѕzatц, podvѕzatц, zavѕzatц, perevѕzatц” (SSTM® 2, 251); a takхe iskaх. UIPTU(N-) “zavѕzki” < UI- ~ UJ- “zavѕzatц” + suf.

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

501

PTU(N-) kak variant suf. -PU(N-) so znaљeniem predmeta, s pomoНцї kotorogo proizvoditsѕ de“stvie (P1 28) cf. úiften, ilau

uídduri zapia˛c´ (?) fasten, button “prikreplѕtц, privѕz«vatц, podvѕz«vatц”(?); sm. UIDU(V)URI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UI- ~ UJ- “privѕzatц, podvѕzatц, zavѕzatц, perevѕzatц” (SSTM® 2, 251) + suf. -DU so znaљeniem povtornosti (P1 91) “privѕz«vatц, podvѕz«vatц, zavѕz«vatц, perevѕz«vatц” uídduri

posłac´ send “poslatц”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. UJDUVURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UJDU- “otpravlѕtц, pos«latц (љtolibo)” (SSTM® 2, 278), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom); a takхe UJTURЃ “pos«lka” cf. mytylléu

úiften úiften iláu

wióry którymi szaman podwia˛zuje sobie re˛ce i nogi wooden shavings with which a shaman ties his arm and legs “struхki, kotor«mi Пaman zavѕz«vaet sebe ruki i nogi”, sr. UI; netoљnostц zapisi (zvuk F v orokskom ѕz«ke otsutstvuet), sm. UIPTЃHI “zavѕzki” (SSTM® 2, 251) i ILAU relig. ustar. “struхki (ritualцn«e)” (SSTM® 1, 306) cf. ui

uiliks´a

szeroka strona trumny the wide side of a coffin “Пirokaѕ storona groba”; slovo otmeљeno kak orokskoe oПiboљno (nana“skomu suf. -KSA sootvetstvuet orokski“ suf. -SKA (P1 33); veroѕtno, iskaх. ILISKA “storona golov«, izgolovцe” (?) < ILI “golova”, sm. takхe ILIE “izgolovцe (lїlцki)” (SSTM® 1, 206); sr. Њven. DILSAN 1) izgolovцe (lїlцki); 2) pokr«Пka na golovu (v spalцnom meПke) (SSTM® 1, 206)

uiltá¤i

orokski Orok, Uilta (adj.) “orokski“”; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e; kak slovoobrazovatelцn«“ suffiks prilagatelцn«h suf. -I ranee ne otmeљalsѕ (n«ne Њto suffiks ot«menn«h nareљi“, sm. UILTAI “po-orokski” < UIL’TA ~ UJLTA ~ UL’TA

502

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

[*UL’…A] “orok (samonazvanie)” (SSTM® 2, 263), no v Њvenki“skom ѕz«ke suf. -Dз obrazuet ot osnov suНestvitelцn«h otnositelцn«e imena prilagatelцn«e (B 471), vozmoхno, orok. -I – variant Њvenk. -Dз, togda UIL’TAI ~UJLTAI ~UL’TAI “orokski“” uiltá¤i uttá orokskie obuwie Orok boots, shoes “orokskaѕ obuvц”; sm. UIL’TAI ~UJLTAI ~UL’TAI “orokski“” i UTA ~ UTTA “obuvц, unt«” (SSTM® 2, 275)

uiltó

ogien´ fire “ogonц”; slovo otmeљeno vperv«e, sm. HULDU 1) tepl«“; 2) gorѕљi“ (SSTM® 2, 260); sr. togo хe kornѕ Њvenk. ULDI “plamѕ”; ulцљ. HULDU “gorѕљi“” (SSTM® 2, 260) cf. bargó, tawú, táva

uilymdi ~ uily´m¤i,

cf. uily ´ m¤i

uily´m¤i ~ uilymdi robotnik, najemnik worker, laborer, hireling “rabotnik”; sm. UILЃMI ~ UJLЃMI “rabotnik” (SSTM® 2, 266) uipty´ŋi

przywia˛zac´ tie [cord, ribbon, lace] “privѕzatц”; netoљnostц perevoda, sm. UIPTЃHI ~ UIPTЃHGI “zavѕzki” (SSTM® 2, 251)

uipúli przywia˛zane something tied, fastened “privѕzannoe”; netoљnostц zapisi, veroѕtno, iskaх. UIPULЃ (passivn. priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola UI- ~ UJ- “privѕzatц, podvѕzatц, zavѕzatц, perevѕzatц” (SSTM® 2, 251)) “privѕzann«“”; a takхe UILI “svѕzka” i UJNЃV “privѕzц (dlѕ ole ne“)” (SSTM® 2, 251) uipulú

to czem sie˛ przywia˛zuje someting with which something is tied, fastened “to, љem privѕz«vaїt”; sm. UIPULЃ (passivn. priљast. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola UI- ~ UJ- “privѕzatц, podvѕzatц, zavѕzatц, perevѕzatц” (SSTM® 2, 251)) “privѕzann«“”, otkuda ⇒ “privѕzц” (?)

úis´ej

w góre˛ upwards “vverh”; sm. UJSЃ, UJSЃJ “vverh” (SSTM® 2, 246)

A Uilta (~ Orok)-Polish-English dictionary

503

úis´ej hené

w góre˛ głowe˛ podja˛wszy (?) having lifted one’s head up “podnѕvПi“ golovu vverh”; vozmoхno, netoљnostц zapisi i perevoda, sm. USSIHЃNI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. proП. vr. ot osnov« glagola USSI- 1) vznuzdatц, nadetц uzdu; 2) zaprѕљц, zaprѕgatц (olenѕ – v nartu) (SSTM® 2, 291)) “on (olenѕ) vznuzdal”, a vznuzdann«“ olenц, natѕgivaѕ uzdu, v«nuхden podnimatц golovu (?); sr. takхe oroљ. UMЃ…I- “podnѕtц golovu (o zvere)” (SSTM® 2, 273)

újjuri

przywia˛zac´ tie, fasten “privѕzatц, svѕzatц”; sm. UJURI (passivn. priљast. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UI- ~ UJ- “privѕzatц, podvѕzatц, zavѕzatц, perevѕzatц” (SSTM® 2, 251), uslovno perevodimoe infinitivom)

újsini ~ ujsíni szumi, szumiec´ buzz, hum, roar “Пum, Пumetц”; sm. UJSI “zvuk” i UJSINI (forma 3 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. ot osnov« glagola UI- ~ UJ- “Пumetц, gremetц, zvuљatц” (SSTM® 2, 294)) “ Пumit, gremit, zvuљit” ujsíni ~ újsini, úju ~ úi,

cf. újsini

cf. úi

ujuhú

z˙ywy alive, living “хivo“”; netoљnostц zapisi, sm. UJUU ~ UJUGU “хivo“” (SSTM® 2, 252)

uksara puhacz eagle owl “sova, filin”; sm. UKSARA 1) sova; 2) filin (SSTM® 2, 11) ulá domowy renifer, cf. s[íru] domesticated reindeer “domaПni“ olenц; sm. ULA “olenц (domaПni“)” (SSTM® 2, 263) ulá cic´ú mie˛czak (podobny do penisa renifera) (dosłownie renifera penis) mollusk, shellfish (resembling the reindeer’s penis ([therefore] literally called “reindeer penis”)) “mollїsk, rakuПka (podobnaѕ penis’u olenѕ) (doslovno: penis olenѕ)”; sm. ULA “olenц (domaПni“)” (SSTM® 2, 263) i TUTU anat. “penis” (SSTM® 2, 403); sr. ulцљ. …I…U(N) “muхsko“ polovo“ љlen” (SU® 257); nan. …IL…U anat. “penis” (SSTM® 2, 403)

504

Materials for the study of the Uilta / Orok language and folklore

on Uilta reindeer herding cf. especially Roon 1996, 2005, Missonova ¯ bayashi & Paproth 1964, 1966, Inoue 1993, related 2006:143–226, 2004, O drawings and photos in Ikegami 1979, 1982, photos in Smolyak 2001:298–299 [cf. síru]

uldúni brze˛kadła u kołyski rattles attached to a cradle “pogremuПki u lїlцki, kol«beli”, sr. OLA; znaљenie otmeљeno vperv«e, veroѕtno, netoљnostц zapisi, sm. ЃLDU “podvesnaѕ lїlцka” i ЃLDU [*ЃLU ni ‘љelovek’ sr. [O] ЊktЊ na“ ~ ЊktЊni ‘хenНina’ (bukv. ‘љelovek хenskogo pola’; sm. “зkt«ni”). [O] aѕmi ‘duh – pokrovitelц Пamana’; ‘derevѕnnoe izobraхenie duha-pokrovitelѕ Пamana v vide bezrukogo љeloveka s konusoobrazno“ golovo“’; [Smolѕk 268] aѕmi ‘duh-pomoНnik Пamana, peredavaem«“ po nasledstvu’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1023

[*] Ajaoci – [?] (reљц [= v«skaz«vanie] pri leљenii) (an oration at healing). Fragment fraz« “Ajaoci gondo” [aja osigovando] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« snova stalo horoПo!’ (sm. “Aja=” i “Oc’ guandó”). (I) Ájl’oki [ajlo¯ki] = ojdo [ojdo] – rosomaha wolverine. Udarenie na pervom sloge podtverхdaet naliљie v slove dolgogo glasnogo. (II) “Ojdo [ojdo] = ájl’aki” (sm. “Ojdó”). “a” vo vtorom sloge v slove “ajl’aki” ѕvnaѕ oПibka, voznikПaѕ, vidimo, pri perepiske Pilsudskim slova na slovarnuї kartoљku. [SSTM® 1, 17] ajloki ‘rosomaha’. “Ajminí” sm. “Ajamí”. Akua – v«rezki, uzor« iz bumagi paper cutout ornaments [paper stencils for making ornaments and embroidery]. Reљц idet o bumaхn«h trafaretah dlѕ izgotovleniѕ uzorov. Sr. [Bk] a¯ko¯(n) ‘obrezki, trѕpki, loskutki’ [Sem 137]. Al’dumáuza – vo“loљnaѕ Пapka (manцљхurskaѕ) Manchurian felt cap = s’énkˇo-afy ´ [bukv. ‘Пapka s uПami’; sm. “C’e¯”]. Sootvetstvuet kit. eˇrdio màozi

‘Пapka s uПami’.

Al’¤’y´ – topor dlѕ v«dalblivaniѕ lodki an axe for making dugout boats. Togo хe kornѕ, љto nan., orok. halzi-. ulцљ. haldi ‘tesatц’, ulцљ. halduku (~ haldu [О.]) ‘teslo’, orok. hal¤ iku id. [SSTM® 1, 31]. Odnako vo vseh ѕz«kah amursko“ grupp« v danno“ osnove imeetsѕ naљalцnoe “h”, kotoroe Pilsudski“ vsegda fiksiruet v svoih zapisѕh (edinstvenn«m isklїљeniem, vozmoхno, ѕvlѕetsѕ slovo “Abdari”). Vozmoхno, “al’¤’y´” zaimstvovano iz kakogo-to severno-tungusskogo ѕz«ka? Sr. Њvenk. aldivun ‘teslo’ [ibidem]. Al’oní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot alio ‘korobka’ ‘basket’], [v v«raхenii / in]: Pis’to al’oní [pistõ alioni] – koroboљka dlѕ pistonov (§ 278 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a basket for percussion caps (§ 278 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [O] alio ‘posuda’ (napr. tarelki, miski, љaПki, korzin«). Al’há [alha] – pestr«“ pied. [SSTM® 1, 27] alha ‘pestr«“’, ‘pegi“’. “Amba” (nar.) [ambã] ‘dovolцno’, ‘izrѕdno’ ‘enough, contentedly’, v v«raхenii: “Amba aja¤i biundy´” [ambá aja¤i bivЊndu] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« dovolцno horoПo b«lo’ (sm. “Aja¤i”). [O] amba¯n (nar.) ‘dovolцno’, ‘dostatoљno’, ‘izrѕdno’, ‘porѕdoљno’.

1024

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(I) “Amban” [ambã] (suН.) ‘zlo“ duh’ ‘evil spirit’ (?), v v«raхenii / in: Amban ¤ipcil’« kь-ni [ambã ¤ЊpљilЊkЊni (bukv. / lit.) ‘piНa zlogo duha’ ‘evil spirit’s food’] – vцїНeesѕ rasten[ie], plod kotor[ogo] ѕdovit (§ 396 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) climbing plant with poisonous fruit (§ 396 in my collection for Vladivostok). O vtorom slove Њto“ fraz« sm. “¤ipcil’« kь-ni”. (II) “Amban” [amba] ‘tigr’ ‘tiger’, v v«raхenii / in: Amban s«v«n [ambã sЊvЊ˜ ‘duh-pomoНnik Пamana (v obraze) tigra’ ‘shaman’s helping spirit (in the form of) tiger’] – izobraхenie tigra, a na nem sidit љelovek; talisman pri silцn[om] zabolev[anii] ѕdovit (§ 330 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) ‘an effigy of the tiger on which a man is sitting; a talisman used at serious illness, poisonous (§ 330 in my collection for Vladivostok).

(III) “Amba” [ambã] ‘tigr’, v v«raхenii: Amba s«v« [ambã sЊvЊ˜ ‘duh-pomoНnik Пamana (v obraze) tigra’ ‘shaman’s helping spirit (in the form of) tiger’] – [?], [a takхe] Is’«l’ьЉ [isЊlЊ˜ ] – ѕНerica lizzard, DuontьЉ [duЊntЊ] – medvedц a bear (bukv. / lit. ‘taeхn«“’ ‘[associated with the] taiga’): talisman«, [kotor«e] nosѕt za poѕsom dlѕ udaљno“ lovli sobolѕ (§ 335 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talismans carried under the belt to secure successful sable hunt (§ 335 in my collection for Vladivostok). V«raхenie “Amba s«v«” privoditsѕ

Pilsudskim takхe v poѕsneniѕh k slovu “Sigakta” [sigakta] ‘paut’ – “nasekomoe kakoe-to, kotoroe vsegda risuetsѕ na “Amba s«v«”. (IV) “=ambaní” [ambani] – prit. f. 3. l. ed. љ. ot ambã ‘tigr’ 3 pers. sing. possessive form < ambã ‘tiger’, v v«raхenii / in: “Purambaní” [purьЉ ambani] “tigr” ‘tiger’ (bukv. / lit. ‘taeхn«“ tigr’ ‘taiga tiger’; sm. “P«r«”). Љ [SSTM® 1, 37] ambã (suН.) ‘zlo“ duh’; ‘tigr’ i dr. [*] Ambo – [*] konec. Zagadka § 25 the end, riddle § 25. Fragment slova “Ambo así” [ambovasi] ‘ne dostignutц’, ‘ne dobratцsѕ’ (do konca) – otric. f. bezliљ. priљ. nast. vr. ot glagola an- ‘dobratцsѕ’, ‘dostignutц’, ‘dotѕnutцsѕ’ [O], v v«raхenii: “Husy´m ambo así” [husum(i), a¯mbovasi] “verevka bez konca” (bukv. ‘motaѕ v klubok, ne dostignutц konca’ (zagadka § 25). (I) Am’erí [amipi] – platцe [= halat] iz r«bцe“ koхi dlѕ malцљika 10 let an overcoat made of fish skin fo a boy ten years old. (II) “[*=am’erí →] =amerí” [amiri], v v«raхenii / in: “Бl’ga [*kam‘erí →] kamerí” [ilgako amiri] bukv. / lit. ‘halat “amirú” s uzorami’ (o хenskom narѕdnom halate iz r«bцe“ koхi overcoat amiri with

Nanaian vocabulary

1025

embroidery (about an elegant women’s coat made of fish skin); sm. “Бl’gako”). [O] amiri ‘zimni“ halat iz r«bцe“ koхi s ornamentom’; ‘letni“ halat iz belo“ tkani bez podkladki so stoѕљim vorotnikom, ornamentirovann«“’. Vtoraѕ glasnaѕ slova amiri hotц i zapis«vaetsѕ n«ne kak “i” predstavlѕet sobo“ v de“stvitelцnosti neљto promeхutoљnoe meхdu russkim “e” i “i”, љto obчѕsnѕet dannuї Pilsudskim transkripciї kak Њtogo slova, tak i drugih analogiљn«h slov.

Aminá [amina¯] – r«ba samec male fish. [SSTM® 1, 35] amina¯ ‘samec’ (r«b, ptic). “Aminí” [prit. f. 3. l. ed. љ. ot amin= ‘otec’ 3 pers. sing. possessive form < amin= ‘father’], v v«raхenii / in: “L’a aminí” (bez perevoda). Otec љeloveka s kita“skim imenem La the father of a man named La (‘otec La’; sr. [Bk] lao ‘ded po materi’ ‘mother’s father’, iz kit. la˘o ‘star«“’, ‘starik’ [SSTM® 1, 495]). [SSTM® 1, 35] amin= ‘otec’. Amó [amoã ‘ozero’ ‘lake’] – [?]; zagadki § 14 i 15 riddles § 14 and 15. “Amó ol’g’a áuri” [amoa(ndu) olgiã aori] ‘v ozere svinцѕ leхit’ (zagadka § 14) “in the lake a pig is lying” (riddle § 14). (Padeхn«e suffiks« (v dannom sluљae -du) – v razgovorno“ reљi љasto opuskaїtsѕ). “Amó k«ndelí p’agdá bal’dЊihaní” [amoã ЊkЊшndЊli piagdã bal¤ihani] ‘vokrug ozera rosla bereza’ (zagadka § 15) ‘around the lake birch trees grew’ (riddle § 15). [SSTM® 1, 40] amoã ‘ozero’. (I) Aná [ana¯ ‘bez’ ‘without’] – [?]. Zagadka § 7 riddle § 7: “Dz’akpar aná dz’áodzo” [¤akpar ana¯ ¤oa ¤o] ‘bez promeхutkov (vnutri, sploПц nabit«“ veНami) letni“ dom’. (II) Anná [ana¯ ‘bez’ ‘without’]. Zagadka § 24 riddle § 24: “P«réu anná ku/? dz’ucé” [pЊrЊl ana¯ kuш n¤uш cЊ˜ ] ‘tues bez dna’. Udvoenn«h soglasn«h v nana“skom ѕz«ke net, poЊtomu dvo“noe “n” v “anná”, skoree vsego, peredaet silцnoe naљalo poslednego sloga, soderхaНego dolgi“ glasn«“. [SSTM® 1, 41] ana¯ ‘ne imeїНi“’ (kogo-l., љego-l.), ‘bez’ (kogo-l., љego-l.). Angá [ajga] – setц dlѕ lovli r«b« podo lцdom net for catching fish from under ice . [O] anga [aŋga] ‘angá’ (setц, imeїНaѕ formu meПka, dlѕ podlednogo lova r«b«).

1026

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

[*Andar(du)? →] Andár [andar] – lїbovnik, lїbovn[ica] lover [masc. and fem.]. Suffiks -du, pervonaљalцno pripisann«“ k slovu, i voprositelцn«“ znak posle ukaz«vaїt, vidimo, na to, љto slovo andar vstretilosц Pilsudskomu v reљi v forme dat. p. s neponѕtno“ dlѕ uљenogo semantiko“. LiПц pozdnee, po prosцbe Pilsudskogo, informant«, vidimo, razчѕsnili emu znaљenie Њtogo slova. [O] andar ‘drug’, ‘podruga’, ‘priѕtelц’, ‘priѕtelцnica’, ‘lїbovnik’, ‘lїbovnica’. Anija-ni [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot aniã] (§ 184 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 184 in my collection for Vladivostok). Napisanie “ija” ukaz«vaet na diftong [ia] vo vtorom sloge, hotѕ ni slovarц S. N. Onenko, ni dann«e drugih tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov Њto ne podtverхdaїt. [SSTM® 1, 45] an’ã ‘bus«’, ‘oхerelцe’, ‘medalцon’; [O] anâ`n ‘ukraПenie na Пee’ (napr. bus«, talisman). “Anná” sm. “Aná”. (I) An’y´ [Њn’uЊ] – kotel kettle. Sr. zagadku § 26: “An’y´-l’a s’ugbindzi” [Њn’uЊlЊ sugbin¤i] ‘iz kotla par idet’. (II) зn’y´ [Њn’uЊ ‘kotel’] – [*] m«Пц? mouse Zagadka / riddle § 9: “зmukí «n’y´ py´ri n«kЊЉ cihЊ” Љ [Њm uki Њn’uЊ purinЊkшЊcihЊ˜ ] “belaѕ m«Пц n«rѕet v vodu” (bukv. ‘odna r«ba-konek [v] kotel n«rѕla’). (Pokazatelц lokativnogo (napravitelцnogo) padeхa Њn’uЊ(љi), kak i drugie padeхn«e suffiks«, v razgovorno“ reљi moхet opuskatцsѕ). [SSTM® 1, 455] Њn’uЊ ‘bolцПo“ љugunn«“ kotel’. Ajmá [ajma ‘rot’ ‘mouth, muzzle’] –? Zagadka / riddle § 15. Sm. otgadku Љ [aŋma, huktЊ] ‘rot i zub«’. [SSTM® 1, 38] ajma k ne“: “Ajmá huktЊ” ‘rot’. (I) Ajni [a¯jni – prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot a¯g=] – starПi“ brat elder brother: “Ájni osí” [a¯jni o¯s¯ı] ‘(ego) starПi“ brat rasљiНaet (dorogu)’ (zagadka § 13); “Ajni iresí” [a¯ŋni iш rЊsi] ‘(ego) starПi“ brat ne zahodit’ (zagadka § 11). (II) “Agni” [a¯gni ~ a¯jni (?) – prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot a¯g=]: “Agni dz’ogdol’aní” [a¯gni (~a¯jni?) – ¤ogdolani] ‘(ego) starПi“ brat doma’ (zagadka § 11). [SSTM® 1, 24] a¯g= ‘starПi“ brat’. (I) Aori [aori – prљ. nast. vr. ot ao ‘spatц’; ‘leхatц’ present participle < ao ‘sleep, lie’] – spatц sleep (?): “Cipty´ aori” [cipt˜y aori] “na po-

Nanaian vocabulary

1027

duПke spit” (zagadka § 5). V razgovorno“ forme opuНen suffiks lokativnogo padeхa -du: polnaѕ forma ‘ciptudu’. (II) Auri [aori – priљ. nast. vr. ot ao-] – [?] Zagadka / riddle § 14. “Ol’g’á áuri” [olgiã aori] ‘svinцѕ leхit’ (v ozere) [SSTM® 1, 2] ao ‘spatц’, ‘leхatц’. Ará – polova (to љto ostaetsѕ pri otseivanii) half (what remains after sifting). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 48] araha [Nh] ‘otrubi’ ‘bran’; [Sem 139] ara ‘otrubi’; ‘krupa’. Arí sm. Góri arí [“Gore”]. [*] Así [*] net no, not? Zagadka / riddle § 25. Fragment slova “Ambo asi”. (I) Asiní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot asi ‘хena’] – хena? wife [odin iz talismanov, podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“ one of the talisman being hung over the cradle], sm. Ol’gomi. (II) Así [asi ‘samka’ ‘female’] – medvedica female bear. [SSTM® 1, 55] asi ‘хenski“ pol’; ‘хena’; ‘samka хivotnogo’. Atajá [ataja] – izobraхenie (nevidimogo duha) iz r«bцe“ koхi, budto b« pauka. Talisman pri bolezni glaz, veПaїt vsegda odnu paru (§ 394 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) an effigy [of an invisible spirit] made of fish skin and seemingly resembling a spider; a pair is hung as the principle (§ 394 in my collection for Vladivostok). [O] ataѕ – izobraхenie

figurki pauka (veПali nad lїlцko“, esli rebenok silцno plakal dnem). K semantike sr. “Atakaja”. Atakaja [ataka¯jã] – talisman; delaїt, kogda rebenok љasto plaљet, boleet (§ 290 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talismam made when a child frequently weeps or is ill (§ 290 in my collection for Vladivostok). [O] ata ka¯ѕn ‘pauk’; ‘amulet v vide pauka iz koхi’ (ot bolezni glaz) (sr. “Atajá”). Sm. takхe “M’a” s ots«lko“ na “Atakaja”. “Au=” [aõ] ‘sutki’ ‘the period of day and night’, v v«raхenii / in: Auntaun buri [aõ taombori (bukv.) ‘podsљit«vanie sutok’ ‘summing up ~ counting days and nights’] – birka dlѕ sљeta dne“ (nosѕt, kogda idut na ohotu) notched stick for counting days and nights, they carry it with themselves. [SSTM® 1, 2] aõ ‘sutki’.

1028

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Aun’e [Њuni] – [?]. sm. Temu Aun’e [TЊmu Њuni]. Ѓuni – ‘solomennoe љuљelo v rost љeloveka’ – izgotavlivaїt v ritualцn«h celѕh a strawmade and stuffed being as tall as a man produced for use in rituals; vo vremѕ obrѕda v nego vselѕїt vraхdebn«“ duh, zatem љuљelo izbivaїt. Sљitaetsѕ, љto vraхdebn«“ duh, izbit«“ v to vremѕ, poka on preb«val v Њuni, pokinet lїde“ i perestanet im vreditц (polev«e material« T. B. Bulgakovo“). “Temu” (sm.) ‘duh-hozѕin vodno“ stihii’. TЊmu Њuni predstavlѕet sobo“ solomennoe izobraхenie duha-hozѕina vod«. Ego delaїt v sluљae, esli ne lovitsѕ r«ba. Posle togo, kak TЊmu vselitsѕ v svoe izobraхenie, ego naљinaїt bitц i pugatц krikami s tem, љtob« on ne meПal r«bno“ lovle (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). “Auntaun burí” sm. “Ay”. “Aypi” sm. “Aori”. (I) Afo” [шafõ] – Пapka a cap. (II) “Afö” [afõ] ‘Пapka’, v v«raхenii / in: “¤’uasom afö” [¤oasoma aш fõ] “хenskaѕ letnѕѕ Пapka” (bukv. ‘letnѕѕ Пapka’) ‘women’s summer cap’. (III) “Afó” [a¯fõ] ‘Пapka’, v v«raхenii: “Tusum afó” [tuЊsumЊ afõ] “zimnѕѕ хenskaѕ Пapka” (bukv. ‘zimnѕѕ Пapka’) ‘women’s winter cap’. (IV) “Afoní” (prit. 3 l. ed. љ. ot a¯fõ ‘Пapka’ 3 pers. sing. possessive < a¯fõ ‘a cap’), v v«raхenii: “Ty´su afoní” [tuЊsÿ a¯foni] “Пapka na kukle” (?) (bukv. ‘e‘ zimnѕѕ Пapka’). (V) “-afu” [a¯fõ] ‘Пapka’ ‘a cap’, v v«raхenii: “S’énk˘o-afu” [siajko a¯fõ] “vo“loљnaѕ Пapka” ‘felt cap” (?) (bukv. / lit. ‘Пapka s uПami’ ‘a cap with earcaps). Dve toљki nad “o” v v«raхeniѕh (I) i (II), skoree vsego, postavlen« po oПibke vmesto tilцd« (znaki nazalцnosti), sr. analogiљnuї opisku v slove sank ‘svobodno’: “sãk” v zagadke § 19 i “säk” v slovarno“ statцe so ss«lko“ na Њtu zagadku (sm. “Säk”). [SSTM® 1, 10] apõ [Nh], a¯fo(n) [Bk] ‘Пapka’. Ac’em [v v«raхenii]: Ac’em duruni – [?] (§ 287 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 287 in my collection for Vladivostok). …astцї Њtogo kollekcionnogo predmeta ѕvlѕetsѕ doloto (sm. “Tukp« kujni”). Iz izafetno“ konstrukcii “Ac’em duruni” znaљenie i toљnoe proiznoПenie pervogo slova ne izvestn«, poЊtomu ne ѕsna i obНaѕ

Nanaian vocabulary

1029

semantika fraz«. Vtoroe slovo (dur˜y) perevoditsѕ ‘modelц’, ‘Пablon’, ‘trafaret’, ‘v«kro“ka’ i t.p. (sm. “Duruní”). [*] Aci- [*] gorѕНaѕ (o trubke)? zagadka / riddle § 10. Fragment slova “Bo ací”. (I) Ac’ija [aciã] – mednoe ukraПenie (poПiv[aemoe] k platцї), kotor[oe] sami prigotovlѕїt [=izgotavlivaїt] copper ornaments sewn onto the robes. (II) Ac’aní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot aciã] – mednoe ukraПenie, priПivaemoe k platцї (хensk[omu]); pokup[aїt] u manцљхur[ov] copper ornaments sewn onto women’s robes; they buy it from the Manchus. [O] aљian ‘metalliљeskie ili kostѕn«e pobrѕkuПki, blѕПki’ (naПivaem«e na podol хenskogo halata v kaљestve ukraПeniѕ).

B (I) B’a [bia ‘luna’ ‘the moon’] – izobraхenie lun« v«rez[annoe] iz berest« a representation of the moon carved in birch bark. (II) “Biadu” [biadu ‘na lune’ ‘on the moon’ – dat. p. ot bia ‘luna’], v v«raхenii / in: Biadu bi h«rьЉ [biadu bшi hЊrЊ (bukv. / lit.) ‘lѕguПka, nahodѕНaѕsѕ na lune’ ‘a frog on the moon’] – [*] lunn«“ љelovek [odin iz talismanov, podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“] lunar man (one of talismans hung over the children’s cradle), sm. Ol’gomí. [SSTM® 1, 78] bia ‘luna’, ‘mesѕc’. Bavando [ba¯vando ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« poluљitц’ ‘act so that you get~ obtain’ – pov. n. pob. zaloga ot ba- ‘poluљitц’, causative < ba- ‘get, receive’]. Sm. ¤’aha bavando [¤’aha]. Bagba [bagba] – peљnѕ (љtob« dolbitц r«bu) ice pick used for making holes in the ice to catch fish [= peПnѕ, љtob« dolbitц led dlѕ lovli r«b«]. [o] bagba ‘peПnѕ’, sr. [O] bagbala- ‘udarѕtц peПne“, delaѕ lunku vo lцdu’. Bajá [bajã] – bogatstvo richness. [SSTM® 1, 65] bajã ‘bogat«“’; ‘bogaљ’; ‘bogatstvo’ i dr. (I) Bal’¤i [bal¤¯ı ‘rastuНi“’ – priљ. nast. vr. ot bal¤ i-] – rasti. (II) Bal’¤i [bal¤¯ı?] ? [id.?].

1030

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(III) “Bal¤i” [bal¤¯ı] ‘rastuНi“’ (priљ. nast. vr. ot bal¤i-), v v«raхenii: “Horo(n) kol’a bal¤i os’ekta” [horojkola bal¤¯ı osikta] “хeludi” (bukv. ‘rastuНie na dubu orehi’; sm. “Os’ektá”). (IV) “Bal’¤i” v v«raхenii: “Móko bal’¤i” – “cvetok” (fraza o cvetke, soderхaНaѕ, veroѕtno, priљ. nast. vr. bal¤¯ı ‘rastuНi“’ i slovo s neizvestn«m znaљeniem “Móko”). (V) Bal’¤ihaní [priљ. pr. vr., 3 l. ed. љ. ot bal¤i – ‘rasti’] – ? Zagadka § 15: “Amó k«ndelí p‘agdá bal’dzihaní” [amoã kшЊndЊli piagdã bal’¤ihani] ‘vokrug ozera rosla bereza’. [SSTM® 1, 70] bal¤ i – ‘roditцsѕ’; ‘хitц’, ‘obitatц’; ‘rasti’, ‘proizrastatц’. Bálciha [bal¤ihã ‘rosla’ ‘grew’] – koљka mound, hillock. V [SSTM®] i [O] otsutstvuet. Moхno sopostavitц s Њvenk. baluktan ‘holmistaѕ mestnostц’, ‘koљkovatoe mesto’ [SSTM® 1, 71] i s Њvenk. baj tika¯ ‘koљka, pokr«taѕ mhom’, ud. boj s’o ‘sopka’ [SSTM® 1, 72]. Udarenie na pervom sloge ukaz«vaet, љto odin iz glasn«h v Њtom slove, skoree vsego, b«l dolgim. Moхno predpoloхitц, љto kogda Pilsudski“ spraПival informanta o nana“skom nazvanii koљki, emu skazali ne ob obчekte, a o soverПaemom im de“stvii, to estц, o tom, љto koљka v«rosla [sump˜y bal¤ihã]. Sr. analogiљn«e oПibki v tolkovanii slov “Adari”, “Dáren”. Ba–´ rani [ba¯roani ‘na’, ‘v storonu’ ‘towards’ – poslelog v prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ.] – [*] na zapad. Zagadka § 23: “P«rhí ba¯raní” [pЊrhi ba¯r(o)ani] ‘na zapad’. [O] ba¯ro= ~ ba¯roa= ‘na’, ‘k’, ‘v’, ‘po napravleniї’. Batí –? Beseré [bЊsЊrЊ] – [љto-to] vnutri izb«? (something) inside the room [?]. Sr. [O] bЊsЊrЊ ‘lavka’ (v«soto“ okolo metra; stavilasц poseredine starogo nana“skogo doma; tam hranilisц seti i drugoe imuНestvo) ‘bench’, approx. one meter tall; placed in the center of an old Nanaian house, it served to store nets and other objects.

Bьfí [bЊfp] – fartuk iz r«bцe“ koхi, nadev[aem«“] muхљinami na ohote i vo vremѕ lova r«b« fish skin apron worn by men when hunting or fishing. [O] bЊpu¯ ‘ohotniљi“ perednik’. (I) Bi [bp – priљ. nast. vr. ot bi- ‘b«tц’] – b«tц, estц to be, [there] is. (II) “Bi” [bp] ‘nahodѕНi“sѕ’ (priљ. nast. vr. ot bi-), v v«raхenii: “Biadu bi h«rь” Љ [biadu bp hЊrЊ] bukv. ‘lѕguПka nahodѕНaѕsѕ na

Nanaian vocabulary

1031

lune’ (odin iz talismanov, podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“; sm. “B’a” i “Ol’gomí”). (III) “=bi” [bp] ‘nahodѕНi“sѕ’, ‘nahoditsѕ’, v v«raхenii: “зmtamgó [sic!] g’ermasá «mhoro dobí” [Њm tajgo girmasa Њm horodo bp] ‘sto koste“ nahoditsѕ v ladoni’ (zagadka § 4) (sm. “зm=”). (IV) “=bi” [bu¯] ‘ѕvlѕїНi“sѕ’ (kakim-libo), v v«raхenii: “C’ungu c’ungubi hon’a” [c’ujgu-c’ujgu bp hon’a] “loхka, sdelannaѕ po russkomu obrazcu” (bukv. ‘loхka, polnaѕ-polnaѕ (ed«))’; sm. “C’ungu c’ungu=”). (V) “Bi” [bp] ‘estц’, ‘imeetsѕ’, v v«raхenii: “Hajvo dah«m bi” [hajva-da hЊm bp] ‘vse, љto ni estц’ (ob izobraхeniѕh vsevozmoхn«h хivotn«h na pugovice dlѕ kiseta) (sm. “Hajvo da=”). (VI) Bi-nu [bp-nu – priљ. nast. vr. s vopr. љastice“ -nu (sm. “Nu”)] – estц li is there [v v«raхenii]: binu aba-nu [bp-nu, aba-nu] – estц li, net li is there or not [Sr. “Aba”]. (VII) Biundu [bivЊndu ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« b«lo’ – pov. n. pob. zaloga ot bi-], sm. Aja [“Aja¤í”]: “Aja ¤i biundu” [aja¤i bivЊndu] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« horoПo b«lo!’ (“slova molitv«”). (VIII) “Biundy´” [bivЊndu], v v«raхenii: “Amba aja¤i biundy´” [ambã aja¤i bivЊndu] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« dovolцno horoПo b«lo!’ (obraНenie k duhu-hozѕinu; sm. “Aja¤í”). (IX) “Biundu” [bivЊndu], v v«raхenii “Aja ¤ibi biundu” [aja ¤ѕpi bivЊndu] ‘vzѕv (хertvu), sdela“ tak, љtob« horoПo b«lo’ (sm. “Ajazi”). [SSTM® 1, 80] bi- ‘b«tц’ i dr. “Bi-nu” sm. “Bi”. “Biundu” sm. “Bi”. [*] Bo –? [*] tabak (zagadka § 10) tobacco (riddle § 10). Fragment slova “Bo ací” [boaci] ‘naruхu’. [SSTM® 1, 101] boaљi id. “Bo ací” sm. “Bo”. Boá [boa] – nebo. [O] boa I ‘nebo’. Boga¤í –? [v v«raхenii]: N’eka m’eoni boga¤í [nikã mioni boga¤i] (§ 407 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 407 in my collection for Vladivostok). [bukv. kita“skaѕ ikona s bogom]. “Boga¤i” forma tv. p. ot russk. bog [lit. ‘a Chinese picture presenting god’, instrumental case < Russian word bog ‘god’. Pod § 407 kollekcii Pilsudskogo znaљitsѕ takхe “L’y´jnь”, odin iz takih, izobraхavПihsѕ na mio bogov.

1032

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(I) Bojalí [bojal¯ı – priљ. nast. vr. ot bojali- ‘bitц’, ‘razbitц’] – bitц (?) beat, strike, smash. (II) “Bojáli vací” [bojalivasi] ‘ne razbitц’ (otric. f. bezliљ. priљastiѕ nast. vr. ot bojali-). Sm. zagadku § 6: “Tarémi omoktá tantám bojáli vasí” [tarim¯ı omokta tantami, bojalivaci] ‘ѕ“co utki bцeПц i ne razbitц’. [O] boѕli- I ‘lomatц’, ‘slomatц’, ‘polomatц’, ‘razruПitц’, ‘uniљtoхitц’. Bojó [bojo¯ ~ bojo] – palka rod, stick, club, bat. [O] bo‘ш ‘palka s zagnut«m koncom’ (dlѕ igr« v mѕљ); ‘hokke“naѕ klїПka’ [SSTM® 1, 89] bojo ‘klїПka’ (oba glasn«h kratkie). Bol’kafy´ [bolkafoã] – [?] (§ 307 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 307 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [O] bolkapoan ‘gibki“ ob-

strugann«“ ivov«“ prut dlino“ okolo 30 sm.’ (tolst«m koncom vt«kaetsѕ v led, a k obstrugannomu koncu prikreplѕetsѕ verevka; drugo“ konec pruta pri popadanii r«b« v setц progibaetsѕ; primenѕetsѕ vo vremѕ podvodnogo lova). Bol’o [bolo ‘osenцї’] –? osenц? Zagadka § 18 autumn (riddle § 18): “Bol’o «ny´í b«gy´” [bolo Њn(Њ)i bu( j)gu] ‘osenцї (ona) uhodit хirnaѕ’ [SSTM® 1, 93] bolo ‘osenц’, ‘osenцї’. “Bol’oktá” [bolo¯kta ~ bolokta] ‘tavolga’, v v«raхenii: Bol’oktá dacaní [bolo¯kta (~ bolokta) da¯cani (bukv.) ‘korenц tavolgi’] – korenц kustarnika (tavoloхn«“, bolotn«“). PoroПok iz nego sluхit lekar[stvom] ot veredov [= љireev] spirea root; powdered serves as medicine, remedy for abscess. [O] bolo¯kto ‘tavolga’; [SSTM® 1, 93] bolokto id. (vse glasn«e kratkie). Bórt« – bogat«“ (?) rich. Ne ѕsno. V slovarѕh fonetiљeski blizkoe slovo imeet druguї semantiku: [SSTM® 1, 96] bortaj ~ borti ‘sovsem’, ‘navsegda’; ‘postoѕnno’, ‘veљno’; ‘oљenц silцno’; [O] borti ‘navsegda’, ‘sovsem’; ‘srazu’, ‘v odin priem’; ‘vsegda’, ‘postoѕnno’. Bos’kó – nizПaѕ stupenц iz rodov«h naљalцnikov (na Пapoљke nikako“ ПiПki ne imel) lower-rank clan leader (did not have any cone [~ boss, knob] tied to his cap). Bo¯tó – ПiПka, narost na Пipovnike. Lek[arstvo] ot veredov [= љireev] brier cone, remedy for abscess. Sr. orok. bo¯ta ~ bo¯to ~ bo¯toa

Nanaian vocabulary

1033

‘ПiПka’ (hvo“n«h derevцev); ‘poљka’; oroљ. [О.] bo¯to ‘ПiПka’ [SSTM® 1, 91]. Bud«r Љ [budЊr] – parn«“ (?) paired, forming a pair. [SSTM® 1, 102] budЊr ‘para’; ‘torхestvenn«“’, ‘shodn«“’, ‘odinakov«“’. (I) Bujy´ [buj˜y] – vsѕki“ zverц animal (in general). (II) B«jy´ [buj˜y ~ bЊj˜y]- sohat«“ (v nareљ[ii] niх[nih] golцdov, [cr.] to [to¯ id] – v nareљ[ii] verhn[ih] golцd[ov] ‘elk’ in the dialect of Lowstream Nanaians (corresponding to to in the dialect of Upper Nanaians). Bukva “«” v pervom sloge moхet peredavatц reducirovann«“ [y] pered [ j] (sr. “B«gy´” [bu( j)gu] ‘хirn«“’, “P«juh«” [pujuhЊ˜ ] ‘svarenn«“’), libo fonemu [Њ]. K љeredovaniї [u] ~ [Њ] v danno“ osnove sr. [SSTM® 1, 122] buj˜y ~ bЊj˜y ‘zverц (mѕsno“)’; ‘losц’; ‘izїbrц’. By´l’bukte [bulbuЊktЊ] – oљ[enц] mal«“ [= malenцki“] mot«lek (poѕvlѕїН[i“sѕ] pered hodom kЊt«, menцПe Tojoktó [sm.]) very small moth appearing before the keta salmon spawning run, smaller than Tojoktó (cf.). [SSTM® 1, 106] bulbuЊktЊ [Nh] ~ bulbuЊhtЊ [Bk] ‘beregovaѕ podenka’; [O] bulbuЊktЊ ‘podenka’ (nasekomoe). Udarenie, postavlennoe Pilsudskim na pervom glasnom, podtverхdaet naliљie diftonga vo vtorom sloge. Soglasno [Hab. Ѓnc., 199], “podenki – naibolee primitivn«e iz kr«lat«h nasekom«h, dlina do 40 mm, perednie kr«lцѕ krupnee zadnih, na konce brїПka 2 ili 3 hvostov«e niti. Vzrosl«e podenki хivut ot odnogo do neskolцkih dne“ … Posle sparivaniѕ i otkladki v vodu ѕic vzrosl«e otmiraїt i ih tela inogda massami pokr«vaїt berega vodoemov i poverhnostц vod«. Liљinki razvivaїtsѕ v vode”. Buniku [buш niku] – truba dlѕ zova izїbra horn (instrument) for attractш niku ‘svirelц ing Manchurian wapiti [Cervus elaphus xanthopygus]. [O] bu dlѕ primanivaniѕ izїbra’; ‘truba’, ‘gorn’; [SSTM® 1, 110] buш niku ‘truba’, ‘gorn’. Buraktá [borakta] – kremenц flint. [SSTM® 1, 114], [O] borakta ‘kremenц’ (dlѕ ogniva). Buri [buri ‘luk’ (dlѕ strelцb«)] – luk (igruПka) a bow [toy]. [SSTM® 1, 126], [O] buri ‘luk’ (dlѕ strelцb«).

1034

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

[*] Buri?. Fragment slova “= taun burí” (sm./ cf.) [taombori] bukv. ‘podsљit«vanie’. Bus’evy´ – talisman, sdel[ann«“] po ukazaniї Пamana (§ 332 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a talisman made under shaman’s direction, (§ 332 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. neg. busu¯vu ‘idol’, pri nan. busiЊ ‘zlo“ duh’ (kotor«“ gubit lїde“, dovodѕ ih do polnogo istoНeniѕ) [O] busiЊ ‘idol’ [SSTM® 1, 115]. Sr. talisman “Kal’gama”, imeїНi“ tot хe kollekcionn«“ nomer. “Butki=” [butki˜] ‘mertv«“’, ‘umerПi“’, v v«raхenii: Butkin« tokto [butki˜ nai takto (bukv.) ‘ambar umerПego љeloveka (~mertveca~ poko“nika)’ ‘dead man storehouse’] – ambar, gde mertv«h uklad«val the storehouse where he placed dead bodies. Slovo butkiч ѕvlѕetsѕ gorinskim dialektn«m variantom slova bujkiч. V intervokale, na meste drevnego *-rk-, v nem predstavlen refleks negidalцskogo tipa -tk- (pri -jk- v nana“skom, sr. bu“kin na“ ‘poko“nik’ [O]). V materialah Pilsudskogo imeetsѕ eНe odno slovo podobnogo tipa: “Pot’ka” ‘petlѕ na sobolѕ’ (sr. neg. hot’ka ‘petlѕ’, ‘silok’, pri nan. pojka id.). V slove nai ‘љelovek’, okazavПemsѕ v sintagme v slabo“ fonetiљesko“ pozicii, proizoПla redukciѕ glasnogo pered [i] (s oslableniem ili polno“ utrato“ poslednego), љto b«lo peredano na pisцme Pilsudskim bukvo“ “«”. Sr. analogiљn«e fonetiљeskie izmeneniѕ v slovah “T«n¸a” [to( j)ja] ‘pѕtц’, “B«gu” [bu( j)gu] ‘хirn«“’. “o” v pervom sloge v slove “tokto”, oљevidno, napisano Pilsudskim po oПibke (pod vliѕniem posleduїНego “o”, sm. “Takto” [takto] ‘ambar’. Butkin« sm. “Butki=” (I) Buc’ká [buc’(u)kЊ˜ ] – kukla (izobraхenie muН. [= muхљin«] i хenН[in«]) idol ~ doll representing a man and a woman. (II) “Buc’kь” Љ [buc’(u)kЊ˜ ], v v«raхenii: “Oforon’ gogda buc’kь” Љ [oforoni – gogda buc’(u)kЊ˜ ] ‘kukla (~ idol), u kotorogo nos dlinn«“’ (sm. “Oforon’”). Obrazovano s pomoНцї umenцП. suffiksa kЊ˜ ot *buш c’u. Sr. nan. [dial.] bukљЊ˜ ‘idol’, ‘kukla’ (< *buш љkЊ˜ , s metatezo“ intervalцn«h soglasn«h). [SSTM® 1, 97]. Togo хe kornѕ nan. buш љuЊ˜ (sm. “Buш c’uш ”).

Nanaian vocabulary

1035

(I) Buшc’y´ [buшc’uЊ˜ ] – igruПka s izobraхeniem љeloveka s gamzo“ [= kuritelцno“ trubko“] (§ 68 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a toy in form of a man with a pipe (§ 68 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Bu´шcu [buшcuЊ˜ ] – [?], sm. Tondor˜ jal’ga [“Tondor˜ ”] – burhan v vide ptic«, na kotoro“ sidit “Kirg’am bu´шcu”. Sr. [Smolѕk 270] kergen buљu ‘boleznetvorn«“ duh antropomorfnogo tipa’. (III) “[*B˜ycЊó →] B˜ycó” [bucuЊ˜ ], v v«raхenii: Kirga [*b˜ycЊó] b˜ycó – kukla osobo“ form«, s zaostren[no“] golovo“; Пaman derхit e‘ i gadaet (§ 36 kol[lekcii] posl[anno“] v VarПavu) an idol of particular shape, with its head sharpened; the shaman holds it and speaks (§ 36 in my collection for Warsaw). Prizvuk “Њ” pered “o”, kotor«“ vnaљale pos-

l«Пalsѕ Pilsudskomu, skoree vsego, svidetelцstvuet o tom, љto v konce slova b«l mѕgkorѕdn«“ diftong. Tilцda, oboznaљaїНaѕ nazalцnosgц, dolхna stoѕtц nad poslednim glasn«m, postanovka ee nad “u” pervogo sloga nesomnenno opiska Pilsudskogo; sr. analogiљnuї opisku v slove “Tondor˜ ” (vmesto *ton˜ dor [tojdor]). Vse v«Пe skazannoe, a takхe dolgota pervogo glasnogo, otmeљennaѕ Pilsudskim v v«raхeniѕh: (I) i (II,) (“buшc’y´”, “bu´шcu”)” pozvolѕet rekonstruirovatц dannoe slovo v vide [buшc’uЊ˜ ], љto fonematiљeski toхdestvenno sovremennomu nan. buш љuЊn ‘derevѕnnaѕ kukla’ [O]. K dolgote pervogo glasnogo sr. takхe ulцљ. bo¯љo(n) ~ buш љu(n), oroљ. bo¯љo ‘idol’ (izobraхenie duha-pomoНnika Пamana) [SSTM® 1, 97]. Slovo buc’uЊ˜ togo хe kornѕ, љto buc’(u)kЊ˜ (sm. “Buc’ká”). Slová “kirg’am”, “kergen” (v«raхenie II) i “kirga” (v«raхenie III) predstavlѕїt sobo“, po-vidimomu, razliљn«e variant« individualцnogo fonetiљeskogo vospriѕtiѕ razn«mi issledovatelѕmi odnogo i togo хe slova kirgiã. Soglasno obчѕsneniѕm sovremenn«h nana“cev, suНestvuet neskolцko raznovidnoste“ buљuЊ˜ . Kirgiã buљuЊ˜ ѕvlѕetsѕ odno“ iz takih raznovidnoste“ buљuЊ˜ . On predstavlѕet sobo“ Пamanskogo duha-pomoНnika, kotor«“ ispolцzuetsѕ v pominalцnom obrѕde, posvѕНennom rebenku, umerПemu do togo, kak on nauљilsѕ govoritц. Celцї obrѕda ѕvlѕetsѕ vozvraНenie duПi rebenka na to rodovoe derevo, s kotorogo ona vo vremѕ roхdeniѕ sletela v obraze ptiљki. Dlѕ duПi umerПego mladenca delaїt specialцnuї kol«belцku (okolo 30 sm dlino“), kladut v nee olicetvorѕїНuї duПu rebenka beliљцї Пkurku s hvostom. Vozle kol«belцki stavѕt izobraхenie kirgiã buљuЊ˜ , i Пaman zastavlѕet duha kirgiã buљuЊ˜ kaљatц kol«belцku. V rezulцtate kol«belцka sama kaљaetsѕ, i izobraхenie kirgiã buљuЊ˜ vremѕ ot vre-

1036

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

meni samo naklonѕetsѕ k ne“. (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Estц takхe buљuЊ˜ – detskaѕ igruПka. Po-vidimomu, imenno tako“ buљuЊ˜ – igruПka predstavlena v kollekcii Pilsudskogo za § 68. B« [bшЊ] – primanka v udoљke fishing rod bait. [SSTM® 1, 118] bЊш ‘primanka’, ‘naхivka’ (na udoљke). (I) B«g¤i [bЊg¤i ‘nógi’] ~ nogi (?) legs. (II) “B« dziky´” [bЊg¤iku ‘so (stolцkimi-to) nogami’ (f. obladaniѕ ot bЊg¤ i), v v«raхenii: “Dz’ákpon b« dziky´” [¤akpõ bЊg¤iku] ‘s vosemцї nogami’ (zagadka § 8). [SSTM® 1, 118] bЊg¤ i ‘noga’, ‘nogi’ i dr. B«gy´ [bu( j)gu ‘хirn«“’] – [?]. Zagadka § 18: “Bol’o «ní b«gy´ n’en˜ n’e dzidz’uj humdy´” [bolo Њn(Њ)i bu( j)gu, n’Њjn’Њ ¤i¤ui humdu] ‘osenцї (ona) uhodit хirnaѕ, vesno“ prihodit hudaѕ’. K peredaљe bukvo“ “«” vokalцnogo kompleksa [gubno“ glasn«“ + j] sr. “T«n,a” [to( j)ja] ‘pѕtц’. V Њtom soљetanii gubno“ glasn«“, vidimo, reduciruetsѕ (љto otobraхaetsѕ u Pilsudskogo bukvo“ “«”), a [ j] zvuљit oљenц slabo ili voobНe isљezaet v b«strom proiznoПenii. B«¤’é – ostrie (ostrogi). Veroѕtno, [bЊ¤iЊ] ( udareniѕ. Moхet Њto sdelano Pilsudskim pozdnee po oПibke. Gormohu [gormahõ ‘zaѕc’] – zaѕc? hare, rabbit. Vtoroe “o” v slove napisano poverh kako“-to drugo“ bukv«. [SSTM® 1, 161] gormahõ ‘zaѕc’. Drugoe nazvanie za“ca v slovare Pilsudskogo “Toksá”. [*] Goró (reљц [= v«skaz«vanie] pri leљenii) invocation at healing. Fragment slova. Sm. “Molitvu”: “Cinda goró” [cindagoro] ‘otpusti’ (sm. “Cinda”). Gorpї [gorpio] – ? (§ 3 kollekcii, sobran[no“] mnoї dlѕ OIAK) (§ 3 in my collection for Vladivostok); ‘igla dlѕ vѕzaniѕ seti’ ‘needle for sewing and mending nets’. [O] gorpio ‘treugolцnik’ (pri vѕzanii seti derхit e‘ gotovuї љastц). Góruni [goaro¯ni] – noљnaѕ baboљka night butterfly, moth. [O] goaro¯ni ‘tutov«“ Пelkoprѕd’; [SSTM® 1, 174] goaro¯ni – nazvanie baboљki. Udarenie na pervom “o” svidetelцstvuet o naliљii v pervom sloge diftonga ili dolgogo glasnogo.

Nanaian vocabulary

1045

(I) Gohó [goho] – krїљok small hook [v vide:]

(II) Gohoni [prit. 3 l. ed. љ. ot goho ‘krїљok’] – љastц korom«sla, za kotoruї veПaїtsѕ vedra a part of yoke on which buckets are hung [a hook] [metalliљeski“ krїљok v vide]:

[facsimiles have been enlarged]. [O] goho ‘krїk’, ‘krїљok’.

Goc’a – suka bitch (dog), dialectal variant. Dialektn«“ variant k “Voc’á” [vЊc’Њ˜ ] id. (sm.) Iz vseh tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov naљalцnoe [g] v Њto“ osnove zafiksirovano liПц v udЊge“skom: guas’a id. [SSTM® 1, 256]. Guandó – umn«“ (?). Neponѕtno. Perevod, veroѕtno, oПiboљn«“. incomprehensible, interpretation probably erroneous

1046

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

[*] Guando, sm. Aja¤í. Fragment slova “Oc’guandó” v v«raхenii: “Ulan¤i oc’ guando” [ulшЊn¤i osigovando] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« snova horoПo stalo!’. “Guxalahí” sm. “Go¤’alahí”. [*] Gu¤’e (reљц [= v«skaz«vanie] pri leљenii) invocation at healing. Fragment slova “Gu¤’e cipy´” (sm. “Molitvu”). “Gu¤’e cipy´” [gu¤iЊsiru] ‘poхale“!’ ‘feel pity’ (imperative) (pov. n. ot gu¤ iЊsi-). [SSTM® 1, 167] gu¤ iЊsi- ‘хaletц’, ‘Нaditц’, ‘proНatц’. Gy´js« [gujsЊ] – sunduk box, chest, trunk. [SSTM® 1, 175] gujsЊ ‘sunduk, ѕНik’ (dlѕ hraneniѕ cenn«h veНe“). Slovo kita“skogo proishoхdeniѕ, sr. kit. / < cf. Chin. gùizi ‘chest, cupboard, cabinet’. [*] Gumbi sm. Daren gumbi [“Daren”]. (I) Gusi [gusi] – orel eagle. (II) Gusí [gusi ‘orel’?]- [?] (§ 375 dlѕ moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 375 in my collection for Vladivostok). (III) “Gusi” [gusi ‘orel’], v v«raхenii: “Gusi c’aoktani” [gusi c’avaktani (~c’aoktani)] bukv. ‘orlin«e kogti’ (predmet iz kollekcii Pilsudskogo; vidimo, igruПka; sm. “C’aoktáni” ‘eagle claws, evidently a toy specimen in Piłsudski’s collections. [SSTM® 1, 175] gusi ‘orel’. Gy´c’a [guшc’Њ˜ ] – Нuka (r«ba) pike (fish) (Esox). [SSTM® 1, 175] guш љЊч id. Udarenie na pervom sloge podtverхdaet dolgotu pervogo glasnogo. G«rení [gЊrЊni] – serebrѕnaѕ duхka v serцgah silver [harness] shaft bow with rings. Vidimo, prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot nezafiksirovannogo *gЊrЊ ili *gЊrЊ˜ , rodstvennogo bur. gorц‘ ‘kolцco’ (metalliљeskoe), ‘prѕхka’ (u poѕsa) (sr. [SSTM® 1, 161], Cheremisov 1973:158).

Nanaian vocabulary

1047

D [*] Da – glava, [v v«raхenii]: Orho-da [orhoda ‘хenцПenц’] – iz trav glava head of grasses [= glava vseh trav ‘the head ~ leader of all the grass species; orkhoda ‘ginseng]. V«delenie slova *da osnovano, skoree vsego, na narodno“ Њtimologii (sm. “Orho-dá”). (I) Davá [dava] – kЊta (r«ba) keta salmon (Oncorhynchus keta). (II) “Davá” ‘keta’, v v«raхenii: “зc’el’ órahin davá” [ЊciЊl o¯rahin dava] ‘ne oљiНennaѕ (ot хira) keta’ (sm. “зc’el’”). [SSTM® 1, 185] dava ‘keta’. Davaksám [davaksama] – [pril.] iz r«bцe“ (kЊtovo“) koхi [made of] keta fish skin. [O] davaksama pril. ‘sdelann«“ iz ketovo“ koхi’. (I) Daí [dai] – trubka (dlѕ kureniѕ) a pipe (for smoking) / (?). (II) DЊjé [dai] – trubka a pipe [sm. zagadku § 10]. [SSTM® 1, 202] dai ‘trubka dlѕ kureniѕ’; [O] dai ‘kuritelцnaѕ trubka s dlinn«m mundПtukom’. (I) Daj [da¯i] – bolцПo“ big, large, great. (II) “Daj” ‘bolцПo“’, v v«raхenii: “Daj g’esó” [da¯i giaso¯ (~ giaso)] ‘bolцПo“ noх’ “gѕsó” (sm. “G’esó”). [SSTM® 1, 190] da¯i ‘bolцПo“’ i dr. “Dajé”, sm. “Daí”. Dajfu [dajfõ] – vraљ physician, medical doctor. [O] da“pon id. Dakac’aní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ” ot dakac’a] – navoloka, pokr«valo posteli [pillow]case, slip, bedspread, bedding cover. [SSTM® 1, 191] da kaљa ‘pokr«valo’, ‘skatertц’ i dr. (I) Dal’afy´ [dalafõ] – noљno“ gorПok dlѕ ispraхneniѕ rebѕt potty. (II) “Dal’afo” [dalafõ] id. (sm. “Otón,”). Dal’é [dal¯ı– – priљ. nast. vr. ot dali- ‘zaslonѕtц’ (ot vetra)] – karaulitц guard, keep watch, [v v«raхenii]: Tava dal’e [tava dal¯ı (bukv.) ‘zaslonѕїНi“ (ot vetra) ogonц’] – ogonц karaulѕНi“ (something) protecting fire (e.g. against wind). Sr. ulцљ., da¯li- ‘zakr«tц’, ‘zaslonitц’, pri nan. dalia- ‘isљeznutц’, ‘skr«tцsѕ’ [SSTM® 1, 192].

1048

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Dal’efo [dalifõ ~ da¯lifõ] – kle“ iz kalugi glue, adhesive made of great Siberian (Amur) sturgeon (Huso dauricus). Po vse“ vidimosti, arhaiљnaѕ trehsloхnaѕ forma slova, sr. sovremenn«e nan. da¯lpõ [Nh] ~ dalfo(n) [Bk] ~ dalfõ [K-U] ‘kle“’ (iz r«bцe“ koхi, љeПui, puz«rѕ) [SSTM® 1, 192]; da¯lpon ‘r«bi“ kle“’ (izgotovlenn«“ iz хeludka osetra, kalugi ili r«bцe“ љeПui) [O]. “Dängurá” sm. “Déngur«”. Dan,na [dajna] – planka dlѕ obПivki Нele“ sverh konopatki lodki strap for trimming (edging) openings (fissures) when caulking boats. Fonetiљeski toхdestvenno nan. [Bk] i ulцљ. daj na ‘planka’ (dlѕ zadelki zakonopaљenn«h Нele“ v lodke) [SSTM® 1, 196]. V na“hinskom dialekte nana“skogo Њto slovo imeet neskolцko inuї fonetiku: [SSTM® 1, 196] daj n’ã, [O] dangnѕn id. [*] Dáren [fragment slova, v v«raхenii]: Daren gumbi – [*] 2 loПadi two horses. “Daren gumbi”, vidimo, sootvetstvuet nan. *daringoambi ‘ѕ obgonѕї’, ‘ѕ edu rѕdom (obgonѕѕ)’ (1 l. ed. љ. nast. vr. utv. n. povt. vida ot * darin-). V nana“skom Њtot glagol zafiksirovan bez koneљnogo n osnov«: [O] dari- ‘obgonѕѕ, nastignutц’, ‘okazatцsѕ rѕdom’; [SSTM® 1, 200] dari- ‘prohoditц mimo’, ‘obgonѕtц’ (sr., odnako, daru¯n ‘rѕdom’ [O]). Vidimo, loПadц, zaprѕхennaѕ v povozku, v kotoro“ ehali Pilsudski“ i ego informant, poravnѕlasц na doroge s drugo“ loПadцї i kakoe-to vremѕ beхala s ne“ naravne. Nanaec ukazal Pilsudskomu na Њtu loПadц: “dariŋgoambi” ‘vot ѕ obgonѕї’, a tot ponѕl, љto Њto oznaљaet ‘dve loПadi’ (naПa i obgonѕemaѕ). (I) Da¯fo [da¯fo ~da¯fõ] – 2 loskutka priПit«e k spine Пamana [= Пamanskogo kostїma] (§ 356 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) two small rags sewn onto the back of shaman’s costume (§ 356 in my collection for Vladivostok).

(II) Dafoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot da¯fo ~da¯fõ], [v v«raхenii]: Sama dafoni [samã da¯foni (bukv.) ‘Пamanskie loskutki’, lit. ‘shaman’s rags’] – kuski materii, kotor[«e] Пaman priПivaet k spine pieces of textile which the shaman sews onto the back of his costume. Dapo predstavlѕїt sobo“ kuski tkani, kotor«e vo vremѕ obrѕda хertvoprinoПeniѕ iscelenn«e Пamanom pacient«, naskoro priПivaїt k spine Пamanskogo kostїma. Oni ѕvlѕїtsѕ odnim iz vidov beskrovno“ хertv«, prednaznaљenno“ Пamanskim duham i v to хe

Nanaian vocabulary

1049

vremѕ svoeobrazn«m sposobom oplat« Пamanskogo truda (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Sr. [O] da¯po- ‘namet«vatц’ (nitkami). Vozmoхno, svѕzano takхe s ud. ¤ af’a ‘ploskaѕ kukla’ (v vide loskutka materii – polev«e material« M. D. Simonova). [*] Dah«m sm. Hajvo [“Hajvo da=”]. “Dacaní” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot da¯cã ‘korenц’) v v«raхenii: “Bol’oktá dacaní” [bolo¯kta (~ bolokta) da¯cani] bukv. ‘korenц tavolgi’ (sm. “Bol’oktá”). [SSTM® 1, 189] da¯љã ‘korenц’, ‘komelц’ i dr. Degdegy´j [dЊgdЊgui – priљ. nast. vr. povt. vida ot dЊgdЊ- ‘vzletetц’ ‘fly up, take off and fly] – [*] veПa“. Zagadka § 20 hang (imperative sg); riddle § 20: “C’em’é degdegy´j siksé dogy´j” [cim¯ı dЊgdЊgui, siksЊ do¯goi] ‘utrom vzletaet, veљerom saditsѕ’ (o r«be, kotoruї nasaхivaїt veљerom na krїk dlѕ kotlov nad oљagom dlѕ prosuНki, a utrom v«suПenuї razbras«vaїt ee po naram prosnuvПimsѕ detѕm). Perevod Pilsudskogo (“Utrom veПa“, veљerom snima“”) ne toљen. [O] dЊgdЊ- I ‘letetц’, ‘vzletatц’. (I) De¤ify´ [dЊ¤ifu ~ dЊ¤if˜y?] – talisman, kotor[«“] kladut v lodku, ko[g]da edut lovitц r«bu (§ 491 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman placed in the boat when they go fishing (§ 491 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) “D«¤ifЊni” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ.), v v«raхenii: “Hartu d«¤ifЊní” [harto dЊ¤ifЊni (bukv.) ‘ “dЊ¤ifЊ” sazana’] – kako“-to predmet iz kollekcii Pilsudskogo. Slovo “de¤ify´” ~ “de¤ifЊ=” v [SSTM®] i [O] ne zafiksirovano. Ego znaљenie ne izvestno. Vidimo, kakaѕ-to љastц tela sazana. Dekty´ [dЊktuш ] – berestѕno“ ѕНik birch bark box. [SSTM® 1, 231] dЊktuш ‘ѕНik, korobka’ (dlѕ tabaka, pulц, poroha). (I) Déngur« [dшЊjgurЊ] – samostrel na zverѕ trapbow. (II) Dängurá [dшЊjgurЊ] – samostrel, nastoraхivaem«“ na zverѕ trapbow. [SSTM® 1, 234] dшЊj gurЊ ‘samostrel na melkih puПn«h zvere“’ (napr., belok, kolonkov). Dьrupó? (§ 308 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 308 in my collection for Vladivostok).

1050

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Dil’y´ktu [¤iluЊktu?] – muha fly (insect). Udarenie na predposlednem sloge svidetelцstvuet, љto v danno“ pozicii, skoree vsego, b«l diftong ili dolgi“ glasn«“. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 207] ¤ iluЊktЊ [Nh] ~ ¤ iluЊktЊ [Bk] ‘muha’. [*] Dobí – [?], sm. / cf. зmhoro dobí [зm=]. Dogy´j [do¯goi – priљ. nast. vr. povt. vida ot do¯- ‘saditцsѕ’ (o ptice) ‘land, sit onto (about a bird finishing its flight)’] – [*] snima“. Zagadka § 20 remove, take off (imperative sg). Nevern«“ perevod (sm. “Degdegy´j”). [O] do¯- ‘saditцsѕ’ (o ptice, samolete). Dojomi, sm. Doromí. Do¯ka [doaka ‘som’], [v v«raхenii]: do¯ká pokani [doaka pokani] ‘puz«rц soma’ – bolцПo“ puz«rц soma – posuda dlѕ хiru big bladder of the catfish – an utensil for storing fat ~ oil. [SSTM® 1, 192] doaka ‘som’; [O] doaka ‘krupn«“ som’. [*] Dokó –? [sr.] Miaval doko? Fragment slova “M’ aval’dokó”. (I) Doktó [doktõ] – љulki (muхskie uzorљat«e letnie) man’s embroidered summer stockings. [Takхe v v«raхenii]: Nucini doktoni [nÿcini doktoni ‘љulki e‘ (~ ego) mal«Пa’] – malogo [=mal«Пa] љulki boy’s stockings. (II) “Dokto” v v«raхenii: “Sin¸aktaku doktó” [siŋaktaku doktõ] “iz kozuli zimnie љulki” (bukv . ‘mehov«e љulki’) ‘winter fur stockings’. (О) Doktó – obuvц rebenka v lїlцke ‘shoes’ worn by a baby in the cradle. [O] dokton ‘љulki iz Пkur«, materii’. K semantike ‘obuvц’ sr. slova togo хe kornѕ: sol. dottõ ‘unt«’ (vo“loљn«e); Њvenk, dokto ko¯n ‘tuflѕ’ (mehovaѕ, nadevaemaѕ v unt«) [SSTM® 1, 213]. [*] Dolaní – [*] iz golov«? Zagadka § 22 from the head, riddle § 22. Fragment slova “porón dolaní” [porondolani] ‘na ego makuПke’ (prit. f. mest. p. ot porõ, sm. “Poron”.). Domagdá [daomagda ~ davamagda] – nevod na kЊtu i bolцПuї r«bu net for catching keta salmon and [other] big fish. [O] davamagda ‘nevod dlѕ lovli ket« i krupno“ љastikovo“ r«b«’ (napr., sazana, muksuna); [SSTM® 1, 185] daumagda [Bk] id.

Nanaian vocabulary

1051

Donsoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ, ot doj so] ‘љehol (dlѕ kopцѕ, garpuna, ostrogi)’ sheath (for spear, harpoon, and the like). Na zemle doj so s vloхenn«m v nego kopцem ustanavlivalsѕ vertikalцno, v lodke ego uklad«vali gorizontalцno (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Sr. oroљ., ulцљ. doj so ‘rukoѕtka’ (garpuna, ostrogi) [SSTM® 1, 216]. Sm. ¤’aí donsoní [¤’aí]. Doromi ili Dojomi – talisman, sdel[ann«“] po ukaz[aniї] Пamana (§ 328 moe“ kol [lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a talisman produced under shaman’s advice (§ 328 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. neg. dajami – nazvanie idola [SSTM® 1, 190]. “Duanté”, sm. “Duent«”. Љ “Duenté”, sm. “Duent«”. Љ (I) Duent« Љ [duЊntЊ ‘medvedц’ (inosk.), bukv. ‘taeхn«“’] – mal«“ medveхi“ burhan; lek[arstvo] ot boli grudi, brїha, priПivaetsѕ k odeхde (§ 389 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a small „bear” talisman, remedy for chest [and] stomach pains; it is hung onto the clothes, robes (§ 389 in my collection for Vladivostok).

(II) Duanté [duЊntЊ] – talisman; del[aїt] pri boli хivota (§ 317 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman; they make it upon stomach pains (§ 317 in my collection for Vladivostok). (О) Duente – [?], [v v«raхenii]: S«v« duenté [sЊvЊ˜ duЊntЊ ‘taeхn«“ duh-pomoНnik (Пamana)’] – talisman; del[aїt] pri boli ruki (§ 162 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman; they make it upon arm ~ hand pains (§ 162 in my collection for Vladivostok). (IV) “Duontь” Љ [duЊntЊ] “medvedц” – odin iz talismanov (narѕdu s “ic’«l’é” “ѕНerica”; sm. “Ic«l’«Љ ”), kotor«“ nosѕt za poѕsom dlѕ udaљno“ lovli sobolѕ „bear” – one of talismans carried (along with ic’«l’é „lizard”) under the belt to secure successful sable hunt (sm. “Amban”). Sr. oroљ. duЊntЊ inosk. ‘medvedц’ pri nan. duЊntЊ ‘ta“ga’, ‘les’ [SSTM® 1, 224]. DuЊntЊ predstavlѕїt sobo“ gruppu taeхn«h duhov, odnim iz kotor«h ѕvlѕetsѕ medvedц. Naprmer, duЊntЊ mapa – medvedц (bukv. ‘taeхn«“ duh medvedц’), duЊntЊ ѕrga (taeхn«“ duh leopard), i t.p. Dul’bí – koz«rek iz berest« dlѕ bolцnogo glazami (perenѕt ot oroљen [= udЊge“cev]) a sun-shade made of birch bark to protect the eyes of one with eye disease (adopted from Udihe). Veroѕtno, obratnoe zaim-

1052

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

stvovanie iz udЊge“skogo: nan. durbu¯ > ud. *dulцbi > nan. “Dul’bí”; sr. [SSTM® 1, 225] durbu¯ [Nh] ‘koz«rek’ (golovnogo ubora). Otraхenie nana“skogo [r] v vide udЊge“skogo [l’] v intervokalцno“ prekonsonantno“ pozicii zakonomerno dlѕ nove“Пih udЊge“skih zaimstvovani“ iz nana“skogo, sr. ud. mЊlцgЊ ‘molodec’ (polev«e material« M. D. Simonova), nan. mЊrgЊ id. Dy´nduni – bolцПo“ љern«“ mot«lц a big black butterfly. Perv«“ slog (otmeљenn«“ udareniem), vidimo, dolgi“. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 227], [O] duш tuш ni ‘mahaon Maka’ (baboљka). Soglasno [Hab. Ѓnc., 164], “Mahaon – krupn«e baboљki seme“stva parusnikov, razmah kr«lцev do 7 sm. Kr«lцѕ ѕrko-хelt«e s љern«mi ka“mami i pѕtnami, na zadnih kr«lцѕh kraev«e sinie i krasn«e pѕtna. […] Let v mae-iїne i iїle-avguste”. Durí [duri] – noљnaѕ lїlцka night cradle. [O] duri ‘noљnaѕ kol«belц iz berest«’. Dury´ – podstavka support, supporting pole. Moхet b«tц, toхdestvenno nan. daoro¯ [O] ~ daorõ [SSTM® 1, 186] ‘popereљnaѕ хerdц na veПalkah dlѕ prosuПki nevoda’ i dr. Sr. takхe ulцљ. “daru” – Пamanski“ stolb (tolstaѕ хerdц s razvilko“ naverhu) [Smolѕk 25]. (I) Duruní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot dur˜y] – modelц a model [of something]. (II) “Duruní” v v«raхenii: “Ota/obuvц duruní/modelц” [ota duruni] “muхskie zagotovki na baПmaki” (bukv. ‘zagotovki dlѕ obuvi’) master blank for manufacturing shoes. (III) “Duruni” v v«raхenii: “Ac’em duruni” (sm. “Ac’em”). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 226] dur˜y ‘obrazec’, ‘forma’, ‘modelц’, ‘Пablon’, ‘trafaret’, ‘v«kro“ka’ i dr. D¯yty´ [d¯yt˜y – d¯ytu] – kuПanцe iz љeremuhi i хiru food, dish made of fat and cherries. [O] dutun ‘lepeПka iz tolљeno“ љeremuhi, v«suПennaѕ na solnce’; [SSTM® 1, 219] dutu ‘lepeПka’ (iz ѕgod љeremuhi). Duc’eká (duшљiЊkЊ˜ ) – rod skripki a sort of violin [Nanaian musical string instrument]. [O] du ш љiЊkшЊn – nana“ski“ sm«љkov«“ muz«kalцn«“ instrument; [SSTM® 1, 230] duљiЊkЊш ([u] – kratkoe!) ‘skripka’. “D«gd«r” [dЊgdЊr], v v«raхenii: D«gd«r jarga [¤ЊgdЊr jarga] – zverц, pohoхi“ na tigra. Pervoe slovo fraz« v slovarѕh ne zafik-

Nanaian vocabulary

1053

sirovano. Blizkoe v«raхenie otmeљeno liПц v knige [Smolѕk 269]: de¯gdЊr ѕrga [¤ЊgdЊr jarga?] “duh s gorelogo mesta v obraze barsa”. Slovo ¤ ЊgdЊr moхno sљitatц proizvodn«m ot glagola ¤ ЊgdЊ- ‘sgoretц’ [CSTM® 1, 281]. ¤ ЊgdЊr jarga otnositsѕ k gruppe taeхn«h duhov duЊntЊ (sm. Duent«). Љ O slove jarga ‘tigr (~ bars ~ leopard)’ sm. “Jerga”. “D«¤ifení”, sm. “De¤ify´”. D«ktecení [prit., f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot dЊktЊc’Њ] – perцѕ ptic« bird’s feathers. [O] dЊktЊљЊ ‘kr«lo’, ‘kr«lцѕ’, ‘pero’, ‘perцѕ’ (ptiљцi). D«k« [dЊkЊ˜ ] – хelezko (pri homute na sobaku) (§ 306 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a piece of iron attached to a dog harness (§ 306 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr [O] dЊkЊn ‘mesto bliхa“Пih ot nart sobak v uprѕхke’, [SSTM® 1, 231] dЊkЊ˜ ‘poslednѕѕ para cobak v uprѕхke’ (sљitaѕ ot golovno“). D«l’í [dЊli˜ ] – mѕlka dlѕ prigot[ovleniѕ] koхi a tool for softening [fish] skin. [O] dЊlin ‘kolodka, na kotoro“ mnut r«bцї koхu’. “D«l’k’urí” sm. “D«l’k’uhá”. D«l’k’uhá [dЊlkiuhЊ˜ ‘to, љto rasНepili’ bezliљ. priљ. pr. vr. ot dЊlki-] – rasНeplenn«“ popolam stebelц tros[t]nika = d«l’k’urí a stalk of reed (Phragmites) forked into halves [dЊlkiuri ‘to, љto rasНeplѕїt’ bezliљ. priљ. nast. vr. ot dЊlki-]. [SSTM® 1, 233] dЊlki ‘rasНeplѕtц, razglaхivatц’ (trostnik, kam«П dlѕ pleteniѕ cinovok). D«ury´ [dЊuruЊ˜ ] – ptica bird (?). Sr. [O] dЊuruЊn ‘utenok’, ‘ptenec’ (vodoplavaїНe“ ptic«).

¤, X, Z ¤’abdy´ [¤abdõ] – strela iz kustarnika “G’el’fí” [sm.] arrow made of g’el’fí bush twig. Sr. ulцљ. ¤ abdu(n) ‘strela’ (samostrela); ‘luk’ (dlѕ strelцb« po krupnomu zverї) [SSTM® 1, 240], pri nan. dѕb don ‘хelezn«“ nakoneљnik, nasaхenn«“ na konec strel« samostrela dlѕ ohot« na krupn«h zvere“’ [O].

1054

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Zabza / (zabza) [¤ab¤a] – izobr[aхenie] zmei; talisman ot boli spin« (§ 343 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK representation of a snake, a talisman for healing back pains (§ 343 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 1, 240] ¤ ab¤ a ‘zmeѕ’ (bolцПaѕ – udav, piton); ‘uх’. Sr. “¤’ag¤’a”.

¤’ag¤’a [¤ag¤ã] – zme“ snake, serpent. Dialektn«“ variant nan. ¤ ab¤ a ‘zmeѕ’ (bolцПaѕ – udav, piton); ‘uх’ (sm. “Zabza”). K љeredovaniї -bd- ~ -gd- sr. Њvenk, abdun ‘berloga’, nan. hogdõ id. ¤’a¤’ehí [¤a¤ih˜ı] – [*] – r«bцѕ kostц fish bone (?). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 242] ¤a¤ ihi˜ ‘verhoglѕd’ (r«ba) Erythroculter erythropterus (Basilewsky), Rus. verkhoglyad, Jap. okahira, a big fish up to 1 m long living in the Amur and its tributaries, cf: “Verhoglѕd – amurskaѕ r«ba iz roda krasnoperov

seme“stva karpov«h … Dlina do 1 m, ves do 9 kg. Rasprostranen v srednem teљenii Amura … Cennaѕ prom«slovaѕ r«ba.” [Hab. Ѓnc., 78]. Pilsudski“, vidimo, neverno ponѕl svoego informanta. Pri ukazanii na kosti verhoglѕda tot privel nazvanie Њtogo vida r«b«, a Pilsudski“ podumal, љto Њtim slovom nana“c« naz«vaїt r«bцї kostц.

¤’aí [¤ai ‘omoróљka’ (lodka) omorochka-type boat, cf this volume, p. 941], [v v«raхenii]: ¤’ai donsoní [¤ai donconi] – podstavka dlѕ ostrogi, ustanavlivaemo“ na omoroљke a supporting pole for harpoon installed on the omorochka boat. [SSTM® 1, 240] ¤ ai ‘omoroљka’. ¤ ’ai doj soni- ‘lodoљnaѕ (= ustanavlivaemaѕ na lodke) podstavka dlѕ ostrogi’. (I) ¤’aka [¤aka] – dragocennostц precious object, treasure. (II) “= jaka” [¤aka] ‘predmet’ ‘object’, v v«raхenii: “Huf ’urjaka” [hufiur ¤aka] ‘igruПka’ ‘toy’ (bukv. / lit. ‘predmet dlѕ igr«’ ‘object to play with’.), or. [Bk] hufur ¤ aka ‘igruПka’. [O] dѕka ‘predaet’, ‘veНц’, ‘Пtuka’; ‘dragocennostц’ i dr.

¤’akpar. Zagadka § 7 riddle § 7: “Dz’akpar aná”. [¤akpar a¯na] ‘bez promeхutkov’ ‘without gaps, openings’. [O] dѕkpar ‘probel’ (meхdu strokami); ‘prosvet’ (na nebe). ¤’akpon [¤akpõ ‘vosemц’] – [*] konц (?). Zagadka § 8 horse; riddle § 8: “Dz’ákpon b« dziky´ dz’ahar áida” [¤akpõ bЊg¤iku ¤ahar aida] ‘s vosemцї nogami dzahar ajda (= konц-duh)’ ‘eight-legged horse-spirit’. Pilsudski“ perevodit Њtu frazu: “konц na vosцmi nogah stoit”.

Nanaian vocabulary

1055

Znaљenie slov ¤ ahar aida, ‘konц-duh’, po oПibke pripisano pred«duНemu slovu. [SSTM® 1, 252] ¤ akpõ ‘vosemц’.

¤’am¤’a [¤am¤a] – korom«slo (dlѕ vod«) yoke (for carrying water [buckets]’. [SSTM® 1, 247] ¤ ’am¤ ’a ‘korom«slo’. ¤’antaky´ [¤antako ‘enot’] – enot (?) raccoon (Procyon). Sr. [Bk] jantako ‘enot’ [SSTM® 1, 341]. ¤’ao¤’o [¤oa ¤o ‘letni“ dom’ ‘summer yurt’]. Zagadka § 7 riddle § 7: “Dz’akpar aná d¤’ao d¤o”. [¤akpar a¯na ¤oa ¤o] ‘bez promeхutkov (vnutri) letni“ dom’ ‘summer yurt without divisions inside [?]’. ¤’argul [¤argol] – krasn«“ volk red wolf. [O] dѕrgol id. “Krasn«“ volk – hiНnik iz seme“stva sobaљцih. Ot ob«knovennogo volka otliљaetsѕ krasnovato-rхav«m cvetom bokov, menцПim koliљestvom zubov (40), razmerami, bolee puПist. Obitaet v gorn«h lesah їхno“ polovin« Habarovskogo kraѕ […] …rezv«љa“no redok, zanesen v Krasnuї knigu SSSR”. [Hab. Ѓnc., 143]. Xári [¤a¯r˜ı?] – pesnѕ song. V nana“skom i sosednih rodstvenn«h ѕz«kah perv«“ glasn«“ Њtogo slova kratki“, sr. nan. ¤ ari ‘pesnѕ’, oroљ. ¤ ari(n) id [SSTM® 1, 252], ud. ¤ Њi ‘petц’ (pesenn«“ monolog v skazkah – polev«e material« M. D. Simonova). Odnako udarenie v pervom glasnom, postavlennoe Pilsudskim, svidetelцstvuet, љto ego informant« proiznosili Њtot zvuk, skoree vsego, dolgo. O vozmoхnosti v proПlom takogo proiznoПeniѕ govorѕt i drugie fakt«, napr., naliљie diftonga v zaimstvovannom mongolцskom slove za“ran ‘Пaman’; k semantike sr. ma. ¤ ari (zhari-) ‘petц’ (gimn«, molitv« – o Пamane) [SSTM® 1, 252; Hu 1994:855]. (I) ¤’ar« [¤a¯ra˘?] – gol«“ naked. (II) “¤’ar«” v v«raхenii: “¤’ar« honko” [¤a¯r˜ı ho¯ŋko] bukv. ‘gol«“ utes’ – nazvanie seleniѕ Dхari v«Пe Troickogo i raspoloхennogo rѕdom s nim utesa (sm. “Golцdskie imena sobstvenn«e”) Dzhari, place name (see the list of toponyms, this volume, p. 1171). Fonetiљeski bliхe vsego k ѕk. ¤ arana¯s ‘gol«“’ [SSTM® 1, 242], sr. takхe Њvenk. ¤ ula¯kin [SSTM® 1, 272]. Bukva “«” v konce vtorom slova, skoroe vsego, peredaet reducirovannoe [a˘], kak v slove “tukc«” zaѕc (cm. “Tokcá”).

1056

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

¤’ar«g¤’a [¤a¯ra˘g¤a?] – medveхцѕ golova (ili koхa s medv[eхцe“] golov«?); talisman pri boli golov« ili uПe“ (§ 260 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) bear’s head, or the skin taken from bear’s head; talisman for healing headaches and ear pains; (§ 260 in my collection for Vladivostok). Or. [Smolѕk 269] Dѕrigda – duh v vide golov« medvedѕ (ot

golovno“ boli); [SSTM® 1, 242] ¤ a¯ri ‘golova medvedѕ’. Bukva “«” vo vtorom sloge, skoroe vsego, peredaet reducirovannoe [a˘] v pozicii posle dolgogo glasnogo.

¤aul’í [¤aoli] – pletenaѕ loхka dlѕ v«nimaniѕ iz kotla (goroha, kaПi) colander [made of willow twigs] to pick up (peas, cereals) from the kettle . [SSTM® 1, 254] ¤ aoli ‘kovП’ (dlѕ proceхivaniѕ, iz korne“ ili prutцev iv«). (I) ¤’afagdá [¤afagdã] – rukavic« letnie (dlѕ grebli) summer mittens used while rowing.

(II) “¤’afagdá” v v«raхenii: “¤’afagdá ¤’optoni” [¤afagda ¤aptoni] – “rukavic«, nadevaem«e poverh drugih rukavic” (bukv. ‘љehol na rukavic«’) ‘mittens worn on other mittens’. [SSTM® 1, 241] ¤ apagda [Nh] ~ ¤ afagda [Bk] ‘rukavic«’ (dlѕ rabot«); [O] dѕpagdan ‘materљat«e rukavic« na vate’. (I) ¤’aha [¤aha] – denцgi money, [v v«raхenii]: “¤’aha bavando”/slova molitv« [¤aha ba¯vando (bukv.) ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« poluљitц (~ razdob«tц) denцgi!’]. Perevod “denцgi” v rukopisi podpisan ѕvno pozdnee i, vrode b«, drugim poљerkom. (II) ¤’eha [¤aha ~ ¤iha ‘moneta’ ‘coin’], sm. Sangarha z’eha [sajgarku ¤iha (bukv.) ‘s d«rko“ moneta’ (o kita“sko“ monete s otverstiem poseredine) [Chinese] ‘coin with a hole in center’]. Sm. “Sangarha”. Bukvu “e” v slove “¤’eha” moхno interpretirovatц dvoѕko: kak [’a] (sr. “G’esó” ~ “g’asy´” [giaso] ‘krivo“ noх’) ili kak [i] (ob«љnoe љtenie Њto“ bukv« posle mѕgkogo soglasnogo). I to i drugoe proљtenie podtverхdaetsѕ dann«mi tunguco-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov. Sr. nan. ¤ iha ‘denцgi’; ‘moneta’ [SSTM® 1, 242], [O] i orok., neg. ¤ aha ‘denцgi’ (c [a] v pervom sloge) [SSTM® 1, 242].

¤ahár – [*] noga (?). Zagadka § 8 leg; riddle § 8. Nazvanie Пamanskogo duha i skazoљnogo personaхa ¤ ahar ajda, imeїНego oblik konѕ s vosemцї nogami i sposobnogo b«stro unositц Пamana ili geroѕ skazki v nebo an eight-legged shaman’s spirit and fairy tale hero assuming the shape of a horse potent to quickly transport the shaman or other personages by air

Nanaian vocabulary

1057

(polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Znaљenie ‘so (stolцkimi-to) nogami’ otnositsѕ k drugomu slovu zagadki (sm. “B«g¤í”).

¤’el’a [¤ila] – gruzilo v udoљke fishing rod sinker. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 255] ¤ ilaha ‘krupinka’; ‘drobinka’ i dr. ¤’el’ba [¤ilba] – [?] (§ 178 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 178 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 206] ¤ ilba ‘nagrudnik’ (хenski“); [O] dilba ‘хenski“ natelцn«“ nagrudnik’ ‘woman’s vest covering breasts, chest’. ¤erefo – rastenie, rast[uНee] na beregu ozera, lekar[stvo] ot obНego oslableniѕ (§ 9 moe“ koll[ekcii], sobr[anno“] dlѕ OIAK) plant growing on lake shore, serving as medicine in curing general weakness (§ 9 in my collection for Vladivostok). “¤’eha” sm. “¤’aha”. [*] ¤ibi [¤api ‘vzѕv’ ‘having taken’], uslovn. deepriљ. ed. љ. ot ¤ apa‘bratц’, ‘vzѕtц’, ‘shvat«vatц’ s suffiksom predПestvovaniѕ (-pi). Sm. Aja zibi biundu. [aja ¤api bivЊndu!] ‘vzѕv (хertvoprinoПenie), sdela“ tak, љtob« horoПo b«lo’ ‘having taken (accepted the offer), act so that all is well’ (sm. “Aja¤í!”).

¤i¤’uj [¤i¤ui ‘prihodit’ (nazad) ‘comes (back)’ – priљ. nast. vr. povt. vida ot ¤ i ‘idti’, ‘pri“ti’] – [*] suho“? Zagadka § 18 thin; riddle § 18: “Bol’o «ní b«gu n’en˜ n’e dzidz’uj humdy´” [bolo Њn(Њ)i bu( j)gu, n’Њjn’Њ ¤i¤ui humdu] ‘Osenцї uhodit хirnaѕ, vesno“ prihodit hudaѕ’ ‘in autumn it leaves thick (well fed), in spring it comes back thin’. Perevod Pilsudskogo: “Osenцї хirnaѕ, vesno“ suhaѕ”. Znaљenie slova humdu, ‘hudaѕ’, ‘suhaѕ’ po oПibke pripisano pred«duНemu slovu. [SSTM® 1, 255] ¤ i- ‘prihoditц’, ‘priezхatц’. [*] ¤iky´ – [*] 8 (?). Zagadka § 8 riddle § 8. Fragment slova “b« dziky´” [bЊg¤iku] (f. obladaniѕ ot bЊg¤ i ‘noga’, sm. / cf. “B«g¤i”) iz slovosoљetaniѕ “Dz’ákpon b« dziky´” [¤akpõ bЊg¤iku] ‘s vosemцї nogami’ ‘with eight legs’.

¤il’« [¤ЊliЊ?] – ta“menц (r«ba) huchen (fish) (most probably Hucho taimen [the Russian word taymen is used to denote at least three different species: the one mentioned, Hucho hucho and salmon trout Salmo trutta]). Sr.

[SSTM® 1, 284] ¤ Њlu¯ id. Bukva “i” v pervom sloge otraхaet reduk-

1058

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

ciї [Њ] pered dolgim glasn«m. “«” na meste tunguso-manцљхurskogo [i], skoree vsego, peredaet diftong [iЊ] (kak toхdestvennaѕ e“ v rѕde sluљaev bukva “’e”, sr. “P’e¯v«” ш [piЊvЊ] pri [SSTM®] pu¯vшЊ ‘oselok’).

¤il’«ní [¤ilini (?) – prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot ¤ ili ‘golova’] – golova (?) the head. Sr. [SCTM® 1, 206] ¤ ili ‘golova’ i dr. Zvuk [i] v seredine slova ob«љno peredaetsѕ v slovare Pilsudskogo bukvo“ “’e” ili “i”, “«” v Њto“ funkcii nikogda ne upotreblѕetsѕ, sr. odnako ediniљn«e ispolцzovaniѕ bukv« “ь” (toхdestvenno“ v nekotor«h sluљaѕh; “«”) dlѕ peredaљi tverdorѕdnogo [i]: “Бl’gakó” [ilgako] ‘uzorљat«“’. ¤ipeky´ [¤ipЊku (bukv.) ‘to, љem konopatѕt’] – klin, kotor«m konopatѕt lodku wedge (tool) to caulk (pack) boat with. Obrazovano s pomoНцї suffiksa ku ot glagola *¤ ipЊ- ‘konopatitц’, sr. ma. ¤ ifЊid. [SSTM® 1, 259]. V nana“skih slovarѕh zafiksirovano liПц odnokorennoe nareљie ¤ ip ‘plotno’, ‘nagluho’ (zakr«vatц) [CSTM® 1, 259], [O]. [*] ¤ipcil’«, sm. Amban [*] ¤ipcil’« [“Amban” i “¤ipcil’« kь-ni”]. “¤ipcil’« kь-ni” [¤ЊpcilЊkЊni] – prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot ¤ ЊpcilЊkЊ ‘eda’, ‘piНa’, v v«raхenii: “Amban ¤ipcil’« kь-ni” [ambã ¤ЊpcilЊkЊni] bukv. ‘piНa zlogo duha’ (o vцїНemsѕ rastenii s ѕdovit«mi plodami, cm. “Amban”) ‘evil spirit’s food’ about a poisonous climbing plant. Cr. Њvenk. ¤ ЊptilЊ, ‘eda’, ‘piНa’ [SSTM® 1, 279]. Bukva “i” v pervom sloge nana“skogo slova otraхaet reducirovann«“ harakter [Њ] v Њto“ pozicii. RasПirѕїНi“ slovo suffiks kЊ kЊ˜ ni v odnom iz tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne zafiksirovan.

¤irá [¤irЊ˜ ] – nakovalцnѕ anvil. Otgadka k zagadke § 6: “Dzirá pal’ó” [¤˜ irЊ˜ , paloa] ‘nakovalцnѕ i molotok’. [SSTM® 1, 205] ¤ irЊ˜ ‘nakovalцnѕ’. (I) Xoá [¤oã ‘desѕtц’] – desѕtok ten. (II) ¤’oá [¤oã ‘desѕtц’] – [*] 20 twenty, [v v«raхenii]: ¤’oa-ja [¤oã jã ‘desѕtц lanov’ ‘ten lan’; lan ~ liang Chinese monetary unit]. “Ja” ‘lan’ kita“skaѕ moneta, ravnaѕ vo vremena Pilsudskogo dvum rublѕm. V«raхenie ¤oã jã ‘desѕtц lanov’ sootvetstvovalo dvadcati rublѕm, otsїda oПibka v perevode. Sr. analogiљnuї oПibku s љislitelцn«m “T«n,a” ‘pѕtц’. [SSTM® 1, 248] ¤ oã ‘desѕtц’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1059

(I) ¤’ogbo [¤ogbo ‘ostroga’] – ostroga (?) harpoon, spear. (II) “¤’ogboni” -prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot ¤ ogbo ‘ostroga’ v v«raхenii: “Adin ¤’ogboni” [az˜ı zogboni] ‘ostroga na kalugu’ (sm. “A¤í”). [O] d‘gbo ‘garpun’, ‘ostroga’ (svobodno nasaхennaѕ na drevko).

¤’ogdol’ani [¤o¯gdolani ‘v ego (svoem) dome’ – mest. p. s prit. suffiksom 3 l. ed. љ. ot ¤o¯(g) ‘dom’] – [*] b«tц doma. Zagadka § 11 be, stay at home ~ in the yurt: “N«uni dz’ogdol’aní” [nЊuni ¤o¯gdolani] ‘mlaш ‘dom’, ‘хiliНe’. dПi“ brat dóma’. [SSTM® 1, 267] ¤ o() ¤’okto – oprava (na loхku) spoon holder. Sr. “¤’optoní”. ¤’oku – [*] [v v«raхenii]: ¤’oku m’eó – rama bez stekla frame without glass [in it]. [¤oku mio ‘s domom ikona’]. “M’eó” [mio] – ‘ikona’ (sm. “M’eoni”). Dlѕ togo, љtob« ne derхatц mio u sebѕ v dome (Њto sљitalosц opasn«m), stroili dlѕ nih specialцn«e domiki (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Vozmoхno, rama toхe mogla ponimatцsѕ kak “dom” dlѕ mio. ¤’optoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot ¤ optõ ‘љehol’] – oprava dlѕ instrumenta muz«kalцnogo “Muon — ь” Љ case holfer for the musical instrument muon — ь. Љ [Tak-хe v v«raхenii]: ¤’afagdá ¤’optoní [¤afagdã ¤optoní (bukv.) ‘љehol na rukavic«’] – rukavic«, nadevaem«e poverh drugih rukavic mittens worn on other mittens. [SSTM® 1, 276] ¤ optõ ‘љehol’, ‘futlѕr’ i dr. K semantike sr. ulцљ. ¤ uptu(n) ‘љehol’, ‘futlѕr’; ‘rukavic«, nadevaem«e poverh tepl«h rukavic dlѕ predohraneniѕ poslednih ot s«rosti’ i dr. [ibidem]. ¤’oró [¤opo] – kamenц (?). Zagadka § 10 stone; [also ‘small piece of coal’] riddle § 10: “зmmy´ki dz’óro s’érí” [Њm mu( j)ki ¤oro siari (bukv.) ‘odna (=nekaѕ) zmeѕ est ugolek’] “zmeѕ est kamenц”. ¤ oro ‘ugolek’ ‘small piece of coal’ (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“; cf. also “зm=”). ¤’osoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot ¤ oaso¯ ‘letnik’] – љerdak attic, loft. Sm. otgadku k zagadke § 5: “Dz’o¯so ní” “љerdak”. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 268] zoaso¯ ‘letnik’, ‘letnee хiliНe’ ‘summer dwelling, yurt’. Vidimo, kto-to iz informantov Pilsudskogo ispolцzoval љerdak svoego doma dlѕ letnego хilцѕ. (I) ¤’ósum [¤oasoma ‘letni“’], [v v«raхenii]: ¤’ósum kacama [¤oasoma kacama (bukv.) ‘letnie rukavic«’ ‘summer mittens’] – хenskie

1060

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

rukavic«, nadevaem«e, kogda molodaѕ хena edet k muхu woman’s mittens worn by a young wife going to visit her husband. (II) “¤’uasom” [¤oasoma ‘letni“’], v v«raхenii: ¤’uasom afö [¤oasoma afõ (bukv.) ‘letnѕѕ Пapka’] – хenskaѕ letnѕѕ Пapka (dlѕ zamuхnih) woman’s summer cap (worn by married women). ¤ oasoma – nezafiksirovannoe v slovarѕh prilagatelцnoe, obrazovannoe s pomoНцї suffiksa ma ot glagola zoaso- ‘provesti (gde-l.) leto’ [SSTM® 1, 268]. Sr. tuЊsumЊ ‘zimni“’ (sm. “Tusum”).

¤of’evhá – pogremuПka (igruПka dlѕ rebѕt) (§ 62 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) rattle (children’s toy) [possibly a Russian loan < zabavka ‘detckaѕ igruПka’ [Dalц 1, 549]; (§ 62 in my collection for Vladivostok). [¤apiakã ‘pogremuПka’]. Izgotavlivaetsѕ iz v«suПennogo moљevogo puz«rѕ хivotn«h, kotor«“ napolnѕetsѕ predmetami, izdaїНimi pri vstrѕhivanii zvuki; k puz«rї prikreplѕetsѕ ruљka (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). “¤’uasom” sm. “¤’ósum”

¤’ul’¤’é [¤ul¤iЊ˜ ] – cepц chain. Sm. otgadku k zagadke § 4: “Dz’ul’dz’é” “cepц”. [SSTM® 1, 273] ¤ ul¤ iЊ˜ id. “¤’ul’é” sm. “¤’ul’í”. (I) ¤’ul’í [¤iuli˜ ‘duh-hranitelц domaПnego oљaga’ ‘spirit-protector of the home fire’] – burhan, kotor[«“] stavѕt v їrte i pered ohotoї kormѕt (§ 242 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman which they place inside the yurt and feed it before hunting (§ 242 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) ¤’ulí – talisman, daїНi“ sљastцe pri ohote (§ 331 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman giving good luck during hunting (§ 331 in my collection for Vladivostok). (III) ¤’ul’é [¤iuli˜ ] – talisman? (§ 57 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman (§ 57 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 1, 273] ¤iuli˜ ‘duh-hranitelц domaПnego oљaga’; [O] diulin ‘boхok, izobraхaїНi“ duha-hozѕina doma’ ‘idol representing the spirit-protector of the house’ (ego stavili u centralцnogo stolba i molilisц emu pered prom«slom i posle nego, a takхe v sluљae bolezni kogo-l. iz љlenov semцi).

¤’urekté [¤urЊktЊ?] – sarana (rasten[ie]) plant called sarana in Russian [various plants are called sarana or rzabchik: Fritillaria camtschatcensis (L.) Ker-

Nanaian vocabulary

1061

Gawl, in Ainu hax, cf. CWBP 1, 717, 771, 773, Hemerocallis fulva tawny day lily, Lilium martagon martagon lily, seemingly also other species of Fritillaria]. Ve-

roѕtno, togo хe kornѕ, љto Њvenk., sol. ¤o¯kta id. [SSTM® 1, 262] (esli poslednee zaimstvovano iz kakogo-to ѕz«ka amurskogo regiona i voshodit k *¤ uЊktЊ) . [*] ¤’ucé –? Zagadka § 24 riddle § 24: fragment slova / fragment of the word “ku/? dz’ucé” [kшun¤uш cЊ˜ ~ kun¤ucЊ˜ ] ‘tues’ ‘round basket made of birch bark’ (sm. “Kun¤’ucь”).

¤«gdí [¤Њgzшi – priљ. nast. vr. – ot ¤ Њgdi – ‘хeљч’ ‘burn’] – [*] d«m idet (?). Zagadka § 22 smoke comes out; riddle § 22: “Naj gogdá porón dolaní dz«gdí” [nai gogda, porondolani ¤Њg¤iш ] ‘љelovek v«soki“, na ego makuПke gorit’ ‘the man is tall, [fire] is burning on (the crown of) his head’. [SSTM® 1, 281] ¤ Њgzi – ‘хeљц’, ‘sхigatц’ i dr.

E, Б El’aocí [ilioc’(a)i ~ ilioc¯ı?] – talisman; noПenie љego-l. dlѕ ustraneniѕ nesљastцѕ a talisman; carrying something along to keep misfortune at a distance . Po vse“ vidimosti, priљastie nast. vremeni ot glagola ilioљa- ili ilioљi-. Sr. [O] ilioљa- ‘prinimatц mer«, ustranѕїНie boleznц i smertц dete“’ (roditeli priglaПali Пamanov, davali detѕm neob«љn«e imena, malцљikov pereodevali v halat« devoљek, otvozili dete“ k dalцnim rodstvennikam, љtob« sbitц s tolku zl«h duhov); [Smolѕk 275] ilioљiori [bezliљ. priљ. nast. vr, ot ilioљi-], ilioљihЊni [priљ. pr. vr., 3 l. ed. љ.] ‘soverПatц obrѕd, љtob« ne umirali deti’ ‘perform rites to prevent the death of children’. K peredaљe glasnogo [i] bukvo“ “’a” sr. “m’aoní” [mioni] (sm. “M’eoni”) i “Adul’aka” [adolikã] – vid seti. Бl’báha – glinѕnoe gruzilo (?) (§ 123 i § 124 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) clay sinker [for nets] (§ 242 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [O] ilbЊhЊ ‘glinѕn«e gruzila dlѕ seti, nevoda’; [SSTM® 1, 294] ilbЊhЊ ‘gruzilo’ (u seti, nevoda). Napisanie “Бl’báha” moхno interpretirovatц kak [ilba¯ha] (s dolgim vtor«m slogom, otmeљenn«m u Pilsudskogo udareniem). V Њtom sluљae [ilba¯ha] < *ilbшЊhЊ (analogiљno ud. galakta- ‘iskatц’ < *gЊlшЊktЊ-, sr. Њvenk, gЊlшЊktЊ- id. [SCTM® 1, 179]). Odnako, dolgota vtorogo glasnogo v danno“ osnove ni v odnom

1062

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

iz tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne otmeљena. Proљteniї slova “Бl’báha” kak [ilbшЊhЊ] s peredaљe“ dolgogo [шЊ] bukvo“ “a” (sr. “Ul’an¤í” [ulЊшnzi] ‘horoПo’) prepѕtstvuet naљalцnoe “ь”, kotoroe v materialah Pilsudskogo nikogda ne peredaet mѕgkorѕdnoe [i], “ь” sootvetstvuet libo [Њ] v mѕgkorѕdn«h slovah (sr. “Бmy´” [ЊmuЊ] ‘lїlцka’), libo [i] v tverdorѕdn«h (sr. “Бndol’á” [indo¯lã]). (I) Бl’gako [ilgako ‘uzorљat«“’ ‘decorated with embroidery, ornaments, patterns’] – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Бl’gakó kacama [ilgako kacama (bukv.) ‘uzorљat«e rukavic«’ ‘embroidered mittens’] – uzorљat«e rukavic«, v kotor[«h] ezdѕt v gosti zimoї embroidered mittens worn when going on visits in winter. (II) “Бl’ga k=” [ilgak(o)] v v«raхenii: Бl’ga [*Kam’eri →] Kamerí [ilgako amiri (bukv.) ‘halat’ “amiri” Љ s uzorami’] – хenskoe narѕdnoe platцe iz r«bцe“ koхi women’s elegant robe made of fish skin. [O] ilgako ‘uzorљat«“’, ‘s uzorami’. Бl’gal’oha [ilgalaohã ‘ukraПali uzorami’ ‘[they] decorated with ornaments, embroidery’ – bezliљ. priљ. pr. vr. ot ilgala-] – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Mo el’gal’oha [mo¯ ilgalaohã ‘ukraПennoe uzorami derevo’ (bukv. ‘derevo ukraПali uzorami’,)] – rezцba, uzor«, na dereve ornaments. patterns carved on a tree [O] ilgala- ‘delatц uzor«’; [SSTM® 1, 304] ilgala-, ‘ornamentirovatц’, ‘razrisovatц’, ‘ukrasitц’. Бmy´ [ЊmuЊ] – lїlцka dnevnaѕ day[light] cradle. [SSTM® 2, 451] [O] ЊmuЊ ‘lїlцka’, ‘detskaѕ kol«belц’. “Enda”, sm. “Indá”. Бndol’á [indo¯lã ~ indolã] – хivotnoe (ne suНestvuїНee) (v talismane za § 416 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) representation of a nonexisting animal on talisman § 416 in my collection for Vladivostok. [O] indo¯la¯n ‘izobraхenie sobaki’ (ot boli v хivote) ‘representation of a dog’ as remedy for stomach ache. Sr. “Kot«r«”, eНe odin predmet iz talismana § 416. Бni [Њní] – samka (хivotnogo) female (of animals). [O] Њnin ‘matц’; ‘samka’ (zverѕ). Eniné [ЊninшЊ] – r«ba samka female fish. [O] ЊninЊш ‘samka’ (ptic«, r«b«).

Nanaian vocabulary

1063

Бrí – Пnur bus string of beads. [шЊrí] bus« na Пnurke dlѕ kormleniѕ poko“nika. Оnur kladetsѕ na telo umerПego, busin« na Њtom Пnure opuskaїtsѕ v pominalцnuї edu. Sљitaetsѕ, љto љerez busin« osuНestvlѕetsѕ pitanie i d«hanie poko“nogo (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Sr. Њvenk. jari ‘busina’ (krupnaѕ); ‘bus«’ (lit«e, krupn«e) [SSTM® 1, 343].

I Imahá [imaha ‘r«ba’ ‘fish’], sm. Hol’ha imahá [holhã imaha ‘nebolцПaѕ r«ba napodobie konцka’]. [SSTM® 1, 496] imaha ‘r«ba’ (obНee nazvanie). (I) Indá [inda ‘sobaka’] – sobaka, kobelц dog, male dog. (II) Enda [inda ‘sobaka’]. Zagadka § 26 riddle § 26: “L’uky´ endá” [luku inda] ‘lohmataѕ sobaka’ ‘shaggy-haired dog’. [SSTM® 1, 661], [O] inda. ‘sobaka’. Indaká [indakã (bukv.) ‘sobaљka’ ‘small dog’] – sobaka (igruПka, v«rezan[naѕ] iz dereva) small dog, a wooden toy. [O] indaka¯n ‘sobaљka’; ‘Нenok’; ‘igruПeљnaѕ derevѕnnaѕ sobaљka s konusoobrazno“ golovo“’. Iresí [шirЊsi ‘ne zahodit’ ‘not used to come’ – otric. f, priљastiѕ nast. vr.] – [*] net doma, Zagadka § 11 not at home, riddle § 11: 1) “N«uní irecí” [nЊuni iш rЊsi] bukv. ‘mladПi“ brat ne zahodit’; perevod Pilsudskogo: *‘mladПego brata net doma’; 2) “An˜ ni iresí” [a¯jni iш rЊsi] bukv. ‘starПi“ brat ne zahodit’ (domo“); perevod Pilsudskogo: *‘starПego brata net doma’. [SSTM® 1, 293] iш - ‘vhoditц’ ‘enter’. Is’uhé – raznocvetn«e kletki poѕsa many-colored cheks on belt / band / girdle. Vozmoхno, [isiuhЊ˜ ] bukv. ‘raskrasili’, ‘raskraПennoe’ (bezliљ. priљ. pr. vr. ot isi-. Sr. ma. iљЊ- ulцљ. iљЊvun- ‘kracitц’, pri nan. iљЊku ‘kraska’ [SSTM® 1, 335–336]. (I) Is«l’«й [isЊlЊ˜ ] – ѕНerica. (II) “Is’«l’ьЉ” [isЊlЊ˜ ] “ѕНerica’’ odin iz talismanov, (narѕdu s “duЊntЊ” ‘medvedц’; sm. “Duentu”), kotor«“ nosili za poѕsom dlѕ udaљno“ lovli sobolѕ (sm. “Amban”). [SSTM® 1, 332] isЊlЊч ‘ѕНerica’.

1064

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Itangi [itajgi] – љaПeљka dlѕ pitцѕ (sami delaїt iz dereva) small drinking bowl (they themselves make them from wood). [O] itangi [-j g-] ‘malenцkaѕ derevѕnnaѕ misoљka, v kotoruї stavѕt koљi (farforovuї rїmoљku dlѕ spirtn«h napitkov)’. Sr. ulцљ. ita¯ngi- ‘љaПka’ (umerПego, pominalцnaѕ) [SSTM® 1, ZZZ]. Ifsijaka [ifsiaka ‘lastoљka’ ‘swallow’ (bird)] – izobr[aхenie] lastoљki; talisman (§ 429 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) representation of a swallow, talisman (§ 429 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 1, 322] ipsiaka ‘lastoљka’. Ih«rьЉ [ihЊrЊ] – lampa lamp. [SSTM® 1, 302] ihЊrЊ ‘svetilцnik’, ‘sveљa’, ‘lampa’.

J (I) Ja [ jã ‘lan’ (moneta)] – denцga preхnѕѕ, ravnѕvПaѕsѕ 2 rublѕm in former times a coin worth two rubles [lan < Chin. liang old Chinese monetary unit = 10 qian = about 37.3 g of silver]. (II) “-ja” [ jã] ‘lan’ (moneta), v v«raхenii: “T«n,a-ja” [tojja jã] bukv. ‘pѕtц lanov’ ‘five liang’. Perevod Pilsudskogo (*‘desѕtц ja’) nevern«“ (podrobnee sm. “T«n,a”). (III) “-ja” [ jã] ‘lan’ (moneta), v v«raхenii: “¤’oa= ja” [¤oã ja] bukv. ‘desѕtц lanov’ ‘ten liang’. Ob oПibke v perevode Pilsudskogo sm. “Xoá”. [SSTM® 1, 336] jã [K-U], ja(n) [Bk] ‘moneta’ (mednaѕ, lan). Jakc’oni [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot jakcio- ‘zadviхka’ ‘zapor’] – [*] zaloхitц, zaperetц lock, [v v«raхenii]: UkьЉ jakc’oni [u( j)kЊ jakcioni ‘dverno“ zapor’]. Sm. zagadku § 2 door lock; cf. riddle § 2: “UkьЉ / dverц j akc’oni [*] zaloхitц (zaperetц)”. [SSTM® 1, 339] jakљio ~ jakљo ‘zasov’, ‘zadviхka’, ‘zapor’ i dr. Jal’gá cm. Tondo˜p-jal’ga. (I) Janfá [ jajfã] – poѕs Пamana shaman’s belt. (II) “Janfa” v v«raхenii: “Janfa takacaní” – “goleniНe russkoe u poѕsa Пamana” (sm. “Takacaní”). (III) Jan,pan [ jajpã] ‘pogremuПki’ Пamana shaman’s rattles. Sr. takхe “s«l’«” id. (bukv. ‘хelezki’ – o konusoobrazn«h truboљkah na Пamanskom poѕse). Sr. [O] ѕngpa¯n. ‘Пamanski“ poѕs iz Пiroko“

Nanaian vocabulary

1065

polos« koхi’ (s pobrѕkuПkami iz хestѕn«h konusoobrazn«h truboљek i kolokolцљikov). “Jan,pan”, sm. “Janfa”. “=ja” [ jap] ‘poperek’ ‘through, across’. Zagadka 2: “Kangojá” [kajgo jap] ‘(Palka v) lovuПke (dlѕ horцkov) (padaet) poperek’ (~ ‘lovuПka zahlop«vaetsѕ’). Sr. [O] ѕp ‘poperek’; ‘љerez’, ‘c berega do berega’ (napr. reki); ‘s odno“ storon« do drugo“’ (napr. ulic«). “Jarga”, sm. “Jerga”. Jel’en’ – brodѕga, neulovim[«“] [iz љisla] kita“cev, љto prѕtalisц ranцПe v lesah, boѕsц presledovaniѕ svoih vlaste“ brodyaga [‘tramp, vagrant, hobo, cf. CWBP 1, 771, 706 note 175] of Chinese extraction, difficult to catch, in the past hiding in forests fearing persecution from their authorities. Iz

kit. ueˇ rep ‘diki“ љelovek’ (Chin. ueˇrep

‘savage man’).

(I) Jengy´r [ jЊjgur] – volk wolf. (II) Jengy´r – ser«“ volk grey (Indian) wolf. [SSTM® 1, 639] jЊj gur ‘volk’. Jera˘ko [ jarako] – naplavnaѕ setц na osetra floating net for sturgeon catch. [SSTM® 1, 585] jarako ‘setц’ (plavnáѕ, v 100–250 m dlino“, dlѕ prom«sla lososev«h i osetrov«h r«b). (I) Jergá [ jarga ‘tigr’ ‘tiger’?] – talisman (celaѕ sistema talisman[ov] [v tom љisle “Ajmini”, sm. “Ajami”]) (§ 329 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman (an entire talisman system, ajmini included) (§ 329 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Jarga [ jarga] = Jerga [ jarga]. (III) “Jarga” v v«raхenii: “D«gd«r jarga” [¤ЊgdЊr jarga] “zverц, pohoхi“ na tigra” ‘animal resembling a tiger’ (sm. “D«gd«r”). Drugimi fonetiљeskimi variantami dannogo slova, vozmoхno, ѕvlѕїtsѕ “Jerhá” “Jal’gá” (sm. “Tondo˜p”). [O] ѕrga ‘bars’, ‘leopard’; ‘derevѕnnoe izobraхenie tigra’ (sredstvo ot revmatizma); ‘izobraхenie dvuh derevѕnn«h figurok љeloveka, sidѕНih verhom na fantastiљeskom хivotnom’ (prinosilo udaљu na ohote). Jerhá [ jarha] – risunok (sdelan[n«“] po prikaz[aniї] Пamana dlѕ izleљeniѕ bolцnogo) (§ 464 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) drawing made on shaman’s advice in order to heal a sick patient (§ 464 in my collection

1066

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

for Vladivostok). Veroѕtno, risunok barsa. K ispolцzovaniї izob-

raхeni“ barsa v leљebn«h celѕh sr. [Smolѕk 272] ѕrga piktЊ – duhdeten«П barsa (figurka ot razn«h zabolevani“). Slovo jarha, oљevidno, zaimstvovano iz manцљхurskogo, sr. ma. jagrga – jarha ~ yarha ‘bars’, ‘leopard’ (c љern«mi pѕtnami) [SSTM® 1, 337, Hu 1994:826; ‘tiger’ in Manchu is tas’ha Hu 1994:719]. Sm. takхe “Jarga” i “Jal’gá” (v v«raхenii: “Tondor˜ -jal’gá”). Johá [ joxã ‘vata’ ‘cotton wool’] = l’eber [lЊbЊr ‘vetoПц’ ‘rags’] – svetilцnѕ wick, lamp [=fitilц]. Netoљn«“ perevod. Pilsudskomu, vidimo, dali ne nazvanie fitilѕ, a to, iz љego on sdelan. V odnom sluљae Њto vata, v drugom – vetoПц. Sr. [O] ‘han ‘vata’; – lЊbЊr ‘vetoПц’, ‘trѕpцe’, ‘lohmotцѕ’. Jul’guká – bubenљik kita“ski“ small Chinese drum. Vozmoхno, togo хe kornѕ, љto Њvenk. jo¯rgin- ‘pozvѕkivatц’ (o pobrѕkuПkah); jurgin ‘stuљatц’, ‘Пumetц’, ‘gremetц’, ‘brѕcatч’ [SSTM® 1, 348].

K [*Ka¯a˘ngu →] Ka¯a˘n,u [ka¯ju= ka¯jo] – m«Пelovka (samostrel) mousetrap (crossbow). LovuПka (na horцkov) (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Sm. zagadku 2: “kangojá” [kajgo jap] ‘(Palka v) lovuПke (dlѕ horцkov) (padaet) poperek’ (~ ‘lovuПka zahlop«vaetsѕ’). Sr. ulцљ. kangu [III] ‘m«Пelovka’ [SSTM® 1, 374]. Togo хe kornѕ ulцљ., neg. kaj gulta ‘lovuПka’ (na puПnogo zverѕ) [ibidem]. Kajl’á [kajlã] – љerepaha (v ѕz[«ke] verhn[ih] golцd[ov]) turtle (in the language of Upper Nanais). [SSTM® 1, 362] kajlã, id. (I) Kal’gama [ka¯lgama ~ kalgama] – [*legendarn«“ љelove[k] →] legendarn«e lїdi, хivПie v lesu i pitavПiesѕ kedrovoї i listven[n]iљnoї seroї, sm. Ol’gomi [odin iz predmetov iz svѕzki talismanov “Ol’gomi”, podveПivaem«h nad kol«belцї, љtob« rebenok ne plakal i ne bolel] legendary people living in the forest and feeding themselves on cedarn and larchen resin. (II) Kal’gama – talisman, veПaem«“ [nad lїlцko“], kogda rebenok mnogo plaљet (§ 21 kollekc[ii], poslan[no“] v VarПavu, [a takхe] § 270 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman hung over the cradle when

Nanaian vocabulary

1067

a child cries much; (§ 21 in my collection for Warsaw and § 270 in my collection for Vladivostok).

(III) Kal’gama – talisman, daїНi“ r«bu (§ 332 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman providing fish (§ 332 in my collection for Vladivostok); sr. talisman “Bus’evy´”, imeїНi“ tot хe kollekcionn«“ nomer. [O] ka¯lgama ‘boхok v vide bezrukogo derevѕnnogo љeloveka s ostrokoneљno“ golovo“’ (uspokaival noљцї plaљ rebenka i prinosil udaљu v r«bnom prom«sle); ‘mifiљeskoe љelovekoobraznoe suНestvo c ostrokoneљno“ golovo“ i dlinn«mi nogami, хivuНee v gorah’; [SSTM® 1, 369] kalgama ‘duh-hozѕin gor’. Kal’dami – [to, љto] nahoditsѕ v kiПkah u kalugi; edѕt svaren[n«m] (§ 310 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) [the stuff that can be] found in Amur sturgeon’s intestines; they eat it boiled (of (§ 310 in my collection for Vladivostok). VeНestvo, nahodѕНeesѕ na vneПne“ storone kiПok ka-

lugi. Primenѕetsѕ kak lekarstvo, primenѕemoe pri љirцѕh i drugih zabolevaniѕh (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Kal’p’e – suхenn«“ narrowed, contracted, constricted? Sr. [O] kalpi kalpi ‘ploski“’, ‘cplїsnut«“’, ‘priplїsnut«“’ ‘flat, level, flattened’. Kal’ta – љernaѕ (sobaka) s bel«m pѕtnom na lbu black (dog) with a white spot on its head. Sr. ma. kaltara morin ‘loПadц’ (temno-gnedaѕ, s belo“ grudцї, s l«sinko“ na lbu i belovato“ Пerstцї okolo glaz i rta); morin in Manchu ‘horse’ [SSTM® 1, 368; Hu 1994:469, 545–546]. Sr. [O] kalta – polovina, љactц љego-libo. V nana“sko“ mifologii estц duhi-polovinki. Фivotn«e, imevПie okras, nameљavПi“ liniї, kak b« delivПuї ih nadvoe (naprimer, љernoe хivotnoe s belo“ poloso“ na lbu i na grudi), sљitalisц svѕzann«mi kakimlibo obrazom s duhami, i naz«valisц kalta: “kalta inda”, “kalta morin” (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). “Kal’cí” v v«raхenii: Kal’cí ufan¤í – legko podpuskaїНi“ k sebe zverц animal tolerating or allowing moving or getting close to it. Veroѕtno, [kalci ofovan¤i] ‘dozvolѕїНi“ okazatцsѕ blizko’. (sm. “Ufanzí”). [SSTM® 1, 369], [O] kalљi ‘blizko’, ‘rѕdom’. Kamdó (kamdõ ‘kle“’ (r«bi“) ‘adhesive (made of fish)’] – (?) kiПki kalugi; kle“ (§ 197 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) Amur sturgeon intensines; glue, adhesive (§ 197 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. nan. kamdõ ‘kle“’; ulцљ., orok. kamdu(n) ‘kle“’ (r«bi“); neg. kamnun

1068

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

‘kle“’ (svarenn«“ iz koхi i puz«rѕ r«b: kalugi, Нuki i dr.) [SSTM® 1, 370]. Kamsó – golova kabana (?); talisman ot boli spin« (.§ 454 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) boar’s head; talisman healing back pains (§ 454 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. neg. kasun ‘golova sohatogo’ (idol leљebn«“) [SSTM® 1, 383]. (I) Kamsoní – nazv[anie] ptic« kako“-to the name of some bird, sm. Ol’gomí [odin iz predmetov iz svѕzki talismanov “Ol’gomí” podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“; sm. v«raхenie (II)]. (II) “Kamsoni gasani” bukv. ‘ptica “kamsoni” ‘the bird called kamsoni’ (sm. “Ol’gomí”). Sr. ulцљ. kamsami (!) gasa – nazvanie idola (v vide ptic«) [SSTM® 1, 371]. “Kan’aktá” sm. “Kan,gijaktá”. “k˜ anafy´” sm. “Kan,afy´”. Kangojá, zagadka § 2 riddle § 2. [kaŋgo jap] ‘(Palka v) lovuПke (dlѕ horцkov) (padaet) poperek’ (~ ‘lovuПka zahlop«vaetsѕ’) ‘the supportive pole fell causing the polecat trap slam shut’. [*] Kanda, [Fragment slova] Kandac’ehani [ka¯ndacihani – priљ. pr. vr. 3 l. ed. љ. ot ka¯ndaci- ‘p«tatцsѕ dostatц’ (naverhu)] – ? dostatц sverhu. Zagadka § 26 try to get [it] from the top ~ upper part; riddle § 26: “L’uky´ endá kandac’ehaní” [luku inda ka¯ndacihani] ‘lohmataѕ sobaka (љto-to) p«talasц dostatц naverhu’ ‘a shaggy dog attempted to get [it from inside standing] on the top. [O] ka¯ndaљi- ~ ka¯ntaљi- ‘dostavatц (~ p«tatцsѕ dostatц, tѕnutцsѕ) do љego-l., nahodѕНegosѕ vverhu’; ‘p«tatцsѕ dostatц’ (љto-l.), ‘tѕnutцsѕ’. “Kandac’ehani” sm. “Kanda”. (I) Kan,afy´ [kajafõ] – pѕlka stretching frame. (II) k˜ anafu [kajafõ] – pѕlka na Пkur« sobolѕ i horцka stretching frame for drying sable and polecat [or weasel] skins. Tilцda nad “K” – oљevidnaѕ opiska, dolхno b«tц * Kan˜ afu. Simvolami “n˜ ” (i љaНe “n,”) Pilsudski“ peredaet v svoih materialah zvuk [j], sr. “An,ni” ~ “an˜ ni” [a¯jni] ‘ego starПi“ brat’. Drugo“ primer podobno“ opiski: “Tondo˜p-jal’gá” vmesto *“Ton˜ dor-jal’gá”, (sm. “Tondo˜p”). [SSTM® 1,

Nanaian vocabulary

1069

359] ka¯j gapõ ‘pѕlo’, ‘pravilka’ (dlѕ Пkurki puПnogo zverѕ); [O] ka¯ngapon [-j-] ‘pravilka dlѕ rastѕхkii suПki Пkur’. (I) Kan,gijaktá [kajgiakta] – igruПka malцљika (§ 168 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) boy’s toy (§ 168 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Kan’aktá [kan’akta ~ kaj(g)iakta?] – pogremuПka malцљika (§ 143 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) boy’s rattle (§ 143 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [O] kangori- [-jg-] ‘zvenetц’, ‘brenљatц’ (o posude, pogemuПkah); ka¯ngoa- podraхanie stuku, zvonu metalliљeskih predmetov. Kaj giakta naz«valisц razliљn«e predmet«, podveПivavПiesѕ k duge lїlцki i zvenѕНie pri kaљanii ee (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Kajsomí – rod griba, v«rastaїН[ego] na protalinah; sverhu krasn«“, snizu bel«“, sm. Ol’gomí [odin iz predmetov iz svѕzki talismanov “Ol’gomí”, podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“] sort of mushroom growing on thawed patches, red when looking at it from above and white from below (one from the bunch of talismans og’lomi hung over child’s cradle).

Kapty´n – balagan dlѕ roхenic« a hut for woman in childbirth. [Cf. CWBP 1, 362–390]. Kapciras’o [kapciraso¯] – sumoљka iz koхi letne“ kozuli dlѕ uklad«vaniѕ nakoneљnikov strel holder ~ small bag made of summer roebuck skin for storing arrowheads. [O] kapљiraso¯ ‘sumka s dvumѕ otdeleniѕmi dlѕ hraneniѕ nakoneљnikov samostrela’ (nosili na poѕse). Sr. “Kapc’ó”. Kapc’ó – kolљan quiver. Oљevidno togo хe kornѕ, љto “Kapciras’o”. Kasá [kasa¯] – pominki funeral repas, wake. [O] kasa¯ ‘pominki’ (ustraivaem«e pri otpravlenii duПi umerПego v zagrobn«“ mir s pomoНцї Пamana). Kasát« [kasa¯t(a)i] – pominki funeral repas, wake. Skoree vsego, priљ. nast. vr. ot glagola kasa¯ta- ‘soverПatц pominki’. Udarenie na vtorom sloge podtverхdaet dolgotu dannogo glasnogo. V«padenie predposlednego [a] v slabo“ fonetiљesko“ pozicii – harakternoe ѕvlenie nana“sko“ reљi, sr. “зní” [Њn(Њ)i] ‘uhodit’. [O] kasa¯ta‘ispolnѕtц obrѕd pominok kasa¯’.

1070

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Katalí – razrublen[noe] popolam brevno timber log chopped ~ cut into halves. Sr. [O] kaltali- ‘raskolotц’, ‘rasНepitц’; ‘razrezatц popolam (~ vdolц)’. Kaf’erako [kafirako] – instrument dlѕ razdavlivaniѕ tros[t]nika implement for crushing reed, cane. [O] kapirako ‘derevѕnn«“ zaхim dlѕ razdavlivaniѕ uzlov trostnika’. Sr. “Kof ’erako”. (I) Kac’amá [kac’ama] – rukavic« mittens. (II) “Kacamá” [kac’ama ~ kacama], v v«raхenii: “Бl’gakó kacamá” [ilgako kacama (~ kac’ama)] “uzorљat«e rukavic«, v kotor«h ezdѕt v gosti zimoї” (bukv. ‘uzorљat«e rukavic«’) ‘embroidered mittens worn in winter when going on visits’. (III) “Kacama” [kac’ama ~ kacama], v v«raхenii: “¤’osum kacama” [¤oaso¯ma kacama (~ kac’ama)] “хenskie rukavic«, nadevaem«e, kogda molodaѕ хena edet k muхu” (bukv. ‘letnie rukavic«’) woman’s summer mittens worn by a young wife going to visit her husband. [SSTM® 1, 385] kaљama [Nh, K-U] ~ kacama [Bk] ‘rukavic«’ (mehov«e); [O] kaљama ‘rukavic«’. Kac’ój [kacoj] – odeхda iz koхi sohatogo elk skin garment. [O] kaљo“ ‘muхskaѕ verhnѕѕ odeхda iz rovdugi v vide polukaftana’. m ku →] Kьdьrьku Љ [kЊdЊrЊku ~ kЊdЊrшЊku] – instrument (I) [*Kьdьrь Љ dlѕ razmѕgљeniѕ koхi implement for softening animal skins. (II) K«d«r«ku (§ 196 moe“ kollek[cii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 196 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 443], [O] kЊdЊrЊku (vse glasn«e kratkie!) ‘koхemѕlka’, ‘skrebok’. Udarenie na pervom sloge v v«raхenii (I), vozmoхno, svidetelцstvuet o sohranѕvПe“sѕ vo vremena Pilsudskogo dolgote tretцego glasnogo, sr. Њvenk. kЊdЊrшЊ ‘koхemѕlka’ [SSTM® 1, 443].

K’e¤í [ki¤i] – prѕхka buckle. [O] kidi ‘vertlїg’ (dlѕ predohraneniѕ ot sput«vaniѕ sobaљцe“ uprѕхi); ‘derevѕnnaѕ ili kostѕnaѕ zasteхka, prѕхka’. K’e-e/Њ/ktá [kiakta] – malaѕ rakovina (pokupaїt sotnѕmi u manцљхur[ov] i delaїt ukraПeniѕ na platцe u dete“) small shell (they buy them by hundreds from the Manchu and make decorations on children’s robes). Sr. [Bk] kæ ¯ hta ‘rakovina’, ‘ukraПenie’ (na podole

Nanaian vocabulary

1071

хenskogo halata); ulцљ. kiakta ‘rakovina’, ‘skorlupa’ [SSTM® 1, 387]. (I) KЊky´ [kЊkuш ] – kukuПka cuckoo (bird). (II) K«ku [kЊkÿ] – igruПka (§ 303 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) toy (§ 303 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 1, 426], kЊku ш ‘kukuПka’. (I) K’encika [kincika ~ k¯ıncika] – љa“ka gull (Larus) (?). (II) K’enciká – malaѕ [= malenцkaѕ] ptiљka, [sdelannaѕ] iz gubki small bird made of tree fungus (Polyphorus). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 400] kinљika ‘љa“ka’; [O] ku¯nљika id. Drugoe nazvanie љa“ki v slovare Pilsudskogo “Kul’ancí”. K’eról’ [kirol] – merka iz dereva, upotreblѕemaѕ pri vѕzanii sete“ wooden measuring implement used for making nets [to retain the standard size of mesh]. [O] kirol ‘Пablon dlѕ vѕzaniѕ sete“ s opredelenn«m razmerom ѕљe“ki’. K’esul’ta [kisulta] – derevѕn[n«e] elov«e gvozdi wooden fir nails. Kьcí [kЊci ~ kЊcшi] – sazan sazan ~ wild carp (Cyprinus carpio). Sr. “K«cikь”. Љ [SSTM® 1, 455] kЊљi ‘sazan’, [O] kЊљu¯ id. “Kirga” sm. “Buшc’y´” “Kirg’am” sm. “Buшc’y´” Ko – mednaѕ posuda dlѕ sogrevaniѕ vodki copper utensil for warming up vodka. [O] ho¯ ‘bronzov«“ sosud dlѕ alkogolцn«h napitkov’ (emkostц 100–150 g.); [SSTM® 1, 467] ho ‘kuvПinљik’ (medn«“ dlѕ vodki); iz kit. / < Chin. hú ‘љa“nik’ (dlѕ љaѕ, vina) ‘teapot, wine jug’. Koá – rubaПka, v kotoro“ rodilsѕ rebenok caul (of a new-born child). Sљitaetsѕ, љto rodivПi“sѕ v koa rebenok stanet Пamanom, tak kak, puteПestvuѕ po nevidimomu miru, duПa ego sposobna budet okut«vatцsѕ koa – tumanom, skr«vaїНim ego ot vozmoхnogo presledovaniѕ so storon« zl«h duhov (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). KoagьЉ [kuЊgЊ] – kuzneљn«e meha. [SSTM® 1, 436], [O] kuЊgЊ id.

1072

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Koac’ьl’í – kita“skaѕ igra v«kid«vaniѕ palцcev vdvoem; i kaхd«“ dolхen otgadatц, skolцko vsego pokazano palцcev Chinese game of sudden showing out fingers by two persons; each should guess how many fingers were shown. Moхet b«tц, rodstvenno ulцљ. kotakala- ~ kuta

kala- ‘Нelkatц’ (palцcami) [SSTM® 1, 439]. Koací – porohovnica iz roga sohatogo gunpowder holder made of elk horn. Koka-ka – kita“ski“ bambuk Chinese bamboo. Poslednѕѕ bukva ne ѕsna, moхet b«tц “Koka-ko”. Kokoní [ko¯ko¯ni] – mot«lek butterfly. [O] ko¯ko¯ni ‘baboљka’; [SSTM® 1, 405] ko¯koni ‘baboљka’ (vtoroe [o] – kratkoe!); ko¯ko¯nikã ‘mot«lek’. Kol’an [kolã] – truba v dome [chimney] tube inside the yurt. [SSTM® 1, 428] kolã ‘truba’, ‘d«mohod’. Kol’goha sm. “Hol’ha” (I) Kolijá [kolia˜] – zmeѕ, zme“ka snake, serpent. (II) Kolija – zmeѕ (?) snake, serpent. [O] kolian – vid zmei. Kol’k’erz«va Љ – talisman, sdelan[n«“] po ukaz[aniї] Пamana ot boli ruki (§ 265 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman made upon shaman’s directions to heal hand ~ arm pains (§ 265 in my collection for Vladivostok). Soљetanie “-rz-” ne harakterno dlѕ nana“skogo ѕz«ka.

Moхet b«tц, Њto v«raхenie iz dvuh slov: [kolkir sЊvЊ˜ ] (s okkazionalцn«m ozvonљeniem [s] na leksiљesko“ granice). Slovo kol kir (po-vidimomu, nazvanie Пamanskogo duha-pomoНnika) v nana“skih slovarѕh ne zafiksirovano, v to vremѕ kak sЊvЊч oznaљaet ‘duh-pomoНnik Пamana’ (sm. “S«v«”). (I) Kómbo [ko¯mbo] – povareПka, glubokaѕ loхka ladle, deep spoon. (II) Kombo [v otgadke k zagadke § 9]: Kombo «n’y´ [ko¯mbo, Њn’uЊ (bukv.) ‘kovП i kotel’] – [*] kovП (zagadka § 9) scoop (~ ladle) [[and] kettle] (solution to riddle § 9). Perevod Pilsudskogo nepoln«“. [SSTM® 1, 408] kombo ‘kovП’; [O] kombo ‘kovП’, ‘povareПka’, ‘polovnik’, ‘љerpak’ (s kratkim [o] v pervom sloge). Odnako udarenie na pervom [o] v “kómbo” (v«raхenie (I)) moхet svidetelцstvovatц o dolgote pervogo glasnogo (sr. Њvenk. ko¯mba id.).

Nanaian vocabulary

1073

Kongorpó – igruПka detskaѕ, kakaѕ? (§ 9 moe“ kol[lekcii], sobranno“ dlѕ OIAK) some children’s toy (§ 9 in my collection for Vladivostok). Kon,okto [koŋgokto] – bubenљik small drum. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 410] koj go¯kto ‘kolokolцљik’, ‘bubenљik’. Kon,sá [koajsa] / (Koangsé) [koajsЊ] – korzina iz talцnika osier ‘pletenka’, ‘korzina’ (bambukovaѕ). Perv«“ variant slova (koajsa) – staroe, uхe adaptirovannoe nana“skim ѕz«kom zaimstvovanie, sootvetstvuet sovremennomu nan. koaj sa ‘korzina, spletennaѕ iz talцnika’ [O]. Vtoro“ variant (koaj sЊ – s naruПeniem garmonii glasn«h) – bliхe k kita“skomu pervoistoљniku. basket. Zaimstvovano iz kit. kua¯ngzi

Ko¯o˘ któ [ko¯ktõ] – kora dereva barhata i plavnik [= poplavok] iz ne‘, delaem«“ dlѕ nevoda the bark of Amur cork tree (Phellodendron amurense Rupr.) and a float made of it for use with nets. [O] ko¯kton 1) ‘amurskoe probkovoe, barhatnoe derevo (i ego kora)’; 2) ‘poplavok’ (privѕz«vaem«“ k verhne“ podbore nevoda dlѕ podderхivaniѕ ego na vode). Koptoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot koptõ] – kolљan iz kedrovogo dereva cedarn wood quiver. [SSTM® 1, 402] koptõ ‘futlѕr’, ‘љehol’, ‘noхn«’. [*] Koram [fragment slova, v v«raхenii]: Hanga koram n’oec’aka [hajga¯jkorama niuc’ЊkЊ˜ (bukv.) ‘ptiљka, (sdelannaѕ) iz buzin«’] – igruПka (sm. Hanga) [“Hanga koram”] toy [small bird made of elder (Sambucus)]. Korbocí [korboci] – Пapoљka, nadevaemaѕ pri otpravl[enii] na ohotu cap worn when going hunting. [O] korboљi ‘Пapoљka’ (neglubokaѕ, kruglaѕ, k makuПke priПit sultan iz beliљцego ili kolonkovogo hvosta). KorьЉ [kori] – ambarљik pri zimovцe ohotniљцem small storehouse near the winter hunting hut. [O] kori ‘nev«soki“ srub’ (dlѕ hraneniѕ sveхemoroхenno“ ket« zimo“). Korm’eku [korm¯ıko?] – oprava noхa, noхn« knife sheath. Togo хe kornѕ, љto [O] kormu¯ ‘noхn«’, ‘љehol dlѕ noхa’. Vozmoхno, f.

1074

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

obladaniѕ s suffiksom -ko ot korm¯ı (bukv. ‘s noхnami’, ‘imeїНi“ noхn«’), sm. “Korminí”. (I) Korminí [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot korm¯ı] – oprava dlѕ loхki (russkogo obrazca) case ~ sheath for Russian-type spoon. (II) [*] Kormi [Fragment slovoform« “kormi dui” ‘u sebѕ v noхnah’ – dat. p. s vozvratn«m pritѕхaniem ed. љ. ot korm¯ı, v v«raхenii]: Kormi dui n«u c’urí [korm¯ıdoi nЊuc’Њuri bukv. ‘u sebѕ v noхnah (~ v љehle) hranѕt’ ‘they keep [it] in the sheath’] (§ 456 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 456 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. “Korm’eku”. [O] kormu¯ ‘noхn«’, ‘љehol dlѕ noхa’. Kosolí- [?], [v v«raхenii]: N«kt« Љ kosolí – kabana koхa boar skin (?). Veroѕtno, nЊktЊ ho¯soli ‘kabani“ kam«s’ (Пkura s nog kabana). Sr. nan. ho¯sol ‘kam«s’ i osobenno ulцљ. hosoli id. (s koneљn«m “i”!) [SSTM® 1, 26]. Napisanie “k” vmesto “h” dlѕ slovarѕ Pilsudskogo ne harakterno, sr. odnako “Kol’goha” [holgohã]. Dolgota [o¯] v slove ho¯soli delaet ponѕtn«m udarenie na pervom glasnom v pred«duНem slove “N«kt«” Љ [nЊktЊ]. Perenos udareniѕ zdesц svidetelцstvuet, љto odin iz posleduїНih glasn«h sintagm« – dolgi“. (I) Kotá [kotã] – derevѕn[noe] blїdo wooden dish. (II) Kotá – [* љaПka →] – љerpak dlѕ v«nimaniѕ iz kotla bud« [= kaПi iz љimiz« ili pПena], r«b«? (§ 64 kollekcii, poslan[no“] v VarПavu) scoop ~ ladle for taking budy [cf. CWBP 1, 691, 771] out of the kettle (§ 64 in my collection for Warsaw). [O] kota¯n ‘љaПka’, ‘tarelka’, ‘miska’. Sr. takхe “Kotaká”. Kotaká [kota¯kã] – љastц trubki, kuda nabivaїt tabaku the part of a pipe into which tobacco is put. Veroѕtno, bukv. ‘љaПeљka’. Sr. [O] kota¯ka¯n ‘љaПeљka’, ‘tareloљka’, ‘misoљka’ (umenцП. forma ot kotã, sm. “Kotá”). Kotarfo – treНetka-igruПka rattle, toy. Sr. “Kotarhy´” Kotarhy´ – igruПka-vetrѕnaѕ melцnica windmill, a toy. Sr. [O] ko tari- ‘grohotatц’, ‘tarahtetц’, ‘tarabanitц’, ‘gremetц’ (љem-l. derevѕnn«m). Sm. takхe “Kotarfo”.

Nanaian vocabulary

1075

Kotó [hoto ~ koto] – pleПiv«“ s parПem [= s parПoї] bold with tetter (scab, mange, favus). Nan. hoto ‘pleПц’, ‘l«sina’; ‘parПa’; ‘pleПiv«“’, ‘l«s«“’; ‘parПiv«“’ [SSTM® 1, 472], [O]. Zamena “h” na “k” tipiљna dlѕ nana“skogo ѕz«ka (sr. “Kosolí”). Sr. takхe odnokorennoe udЊge“skoe slovo koto ‘l«s«“’, ‘pleПiv«“’ [SSTM® 1, 472]. Kotolí [kotoli ‘parusnaѕ lodka’ ‘sail boat’] – [*] vokrug? Zagadka § 17 around, riddle § 17: “Kotolí l’aktohaní” [kotoli laktohani] ‘parusnaѕ lodka pristala’ (k beregu) ‘a sail boat moored [at the shore]’. [O] kotoli ‘lodka pod parusom’; [SSTM® 1, 418] kotoli ‘parus’, pri ulцљ. kotoli ~ kotuli ‘parus’; ‘parusnoe sudno’. Kot«r« Љ [kuЊrtЊrЊ?] – v«gnut«“ vpered brїhom љelovek ([odin iz predmetov] v talismane za § 416 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a man with his belly bent forward [one of the objects] in the talisman § 416 in my collection for Vladivostok). Drugim predmetom iz Њtogo talismana ѕv-

lѕetsѕ “Бndol’á”. B«tц moхet, rodstvenno nan. kuturЊk ‘s pripodnѕto“ peredne“ љastцї’, ‘zadrav nos k verhu’(o mnogih predmetah) [O]. Koul’hí – rastenie (rast[et] v lesu); lekarstvo ot obН[ego] oslableniѕ (§ 8 kollekc[ii], sobran[no“] mnoї dlѕ OIAK) forestgrowing medicinal plant, remedy for overall weakness (§ 416 in my collection for Vladivostok). Vozmoхno, rodstvenno ulцљ. kЊlЊhi [О.] – nazvanie

rasteniѕ [SSTM® 1, 447]. Kof’earako – sхim [Sic!] pri rabote ѕНikov clamp, clip used when making boxes. Moхet b«tц, oПiboљnaѕ zapisц, vmesto “Kaf ’erakó” (sm.). Naliљie [o] v pervom sloge materialami tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne podtverхdaetsѕ. (I) Koci [koci] – malaѕ kita“skaѕ љaПeљka small Chinese bowl. (II) Kocí – malaѕ kita“skaѕ glinѕnaѕ љaПeљka small Chinese clay bowl. [O] koљi ‘malenцkaѕ forforovaѕ rїmka dlѕ spirtn«h napitkov’. (I) Koc’ó [koc’oa ‘oreh’] – orehi, rastuН[ie] na trave, tѕnuНe“sѕ vdolц ozera nuts growing on grass along lake banks. (II) Koc’ó – plod na dereve “Koc’o moni” the fruit of the tree called koc’o moni [koc’oa mo¯ni (bukv.) ‘orehovoe derevo’]. [SSTM® 1, 419], [O]

1076

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

koљoa ‘oreh’ (manцљхurski“) Manchurian nut tree (Juglans mandschurica Max.).

Ku [-ku] – s; zagadka § 23 with; riddle § 23: “Trubka-ku” “s trubko“” (o љeloveke) ‘with a pipe’ [about a man]. -ko/ku – pokazatelц form« obladaniѕ [Avrorin 1, 192]. Sr. takхe “Korm’eku”. “Ku – [?] = Hungasani”. Ne ѕsno. Sm. “Hungasani”. “Ku dz’ucé” sm. “Kun¤’ucь” Kul’ancí – љa“ka gull. Sr. Њvenk. kuluk, Њvenk. kular ‘љa“ka’ [SSTM® 1, 429], ud. kilai id. (polev«e material« M. D. Simonova). Drugoe nazvanie љa“ki v slovare Pilsudskogo “K’encika”. Kump/f/« [kumpЊ ~ kumfЊ], [v v«raхenii]: L’«l’u kump« Љ [lЊluЊ kumpЊ (bukv.) ‘ukraПeniѕ na nagrudnike’] – medn[«e] ukraПeniѕ (§ 46 moe“ kol[lekcii]dlѕ OIAK) copper decorations (§ 46 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. ulцљ. kumpЊ(n) ‘ukraПeniѕ’ (medn«e na odeхde); oroљ. kumpЊ ‘ukraПeniѕ’ (metalliљeskie na хensko“ odeхde, nagrudnike, Пapoљke) [SSTM® 1, 431]. (I) Kun¤’ucь [kuшnzuш cЊ˜ ~ kunzucЊ˜ ] – posuda iz berest« dlѕ ѕgod« i meloљe“ birch bark dish for berries and [other] small size food. (II) “Ku/? dz’ucé” [kuшnzuш cЊ˜ ~ kunzucЊ˜ ], v v«raхenii: “P«réu anná ku /? dz’ucé” [pЊrЊl ana¯ kuш nzuш cЊ˜ , ‘tues dlѕ dna’ (zagadka § 24). [O] ш Њn ‘tues’ (berestѕnaѕ korobka bolцПogo razmera); [SSTM® kuш ndїљш 1, 412] kun¤uљЊ˜ ‘korobka’(berestѕnaѕ). Kunkáj [koŋkaj ‘derevѕnn«“ vargan’] – *malaѕ sobaљka. Zagadka § 3 small dog; riddle § 3. [O] konka“ ‘derevѕnn«“ vargan (gubno“ ѕz«љkov«“ muz«kalцn«“ instrument; izgotovlѕetsѕ iz bambukovo“ ili trostnikovo“ plastinki)’ wooden Jew’s harp, musical instrument. Pri igre na konkae ispolnitelц priklad«vaet plastinku k Пiroko otkr«tomu rtu, priderхivaѕ ee odno“ ruko“. V drugo“ ruke on derхit paloљku, kotoro“ postukivaet po svobodnomu koncu Њto“ plastinki (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). V«raхenie: “Kunkáj sakk” [kojkaj sak] ‘opustitц konka“ (ostaviv rot otkr«t«m)’ ‘lower (take away from the mouth) the konkaj, keeping the mouth open’ Pilsudski“ perevodit kak “malo“ sobaљki gnezdo”. Otkr«t«“ rot (esli opustitц muz«kalцn«“ instrument) napomi-

Nanaian vocabulary

1077

naet avtoru zagadki konuru malenцko“ sobaљki. Takim obrazom, Pilsudski“ podmenѕet perevod teksta zagadki perevodom ee otgadki. Kunku [kujku] – derevѕnnaѕ kolotuПka dlѕ ubivaniѕ r«b« pri v«taskivanii iz seti wooden clapper ~ club for killing fish taken out from the net. [SSTM® 1, 411] kuŋku ‘dubina’, ‘kolotuПka’ (dlѕ gluПeniѕ r«b«). “Kur=” [kuЊr(Њ) ‘amur’ (r«ba) white amur (fish) (Ctenopharyngodon idella)], v v«raхenii: Kurg’er maksaní [kuЊr(Њ) girmaksan (bukv.) ‘kostoљka (r«b«) amur’] – kostoљka, nahodѕНaѕsѕ v golove r«b« amur small bone in the head of the white amur. [SSTM® 1, 445] kuЊrЊ [Nh] ~ kurЊ [Bk] ‘bel«“ amur’ (r«ba). Bel«“ amur – “cennaѕ prom«slovaѕ r«ba. VneПne pohoх na sazana … Dlina do 122 sm., ves – do 32 kg.” [Hab. Ѓnc., 49]. Kurí [kuri] – ser«“ gray. [SSTM® 1, 437], [O] kuri id. Kurumí – posuda iz berest« dlѕ loхek i vilok; ili [posuda], pletennaѕ iz tros[t]nika birch bark container for spoons and forks, or [container, utensil] braided of reed. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 429], [O] kurmi ‘korzinka iz berest«’ (dlѕ hraneniѕ, napr., noхe“, vilok, a takхe dlѕ sbora ѕgod). Kusьcí – rak piНevoda cancer of oesophagus. Moхet b«tц, istoriљeski imeet tu хe osnovu, љto nan. [K-U] koљi ‘kiПka tolstaѕ’ (u хivotn«h) [SSTM® 1, 441]. (I) Kuc’á [kuc’Њ˜ ‘noх’] – muхsko“ noх men’s knife. Sm. otgadku k zagadke § 11: “G’asu kuc’a” [giaso¯ (~ giaso), kuc’Њ˜ ] ‘rubanok i noхik’, bukv. ‘noх “gѕsó” i (ob«љn«“) noх’. (II) Kuc’ani [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot kuc’Њ˜] – хenski“ noх uzki“ (dlѕ rezaniѕ r«b«) women’s narrow knife (for cutting fish). [SSTM® 1, 441] kuљЊ˜ ‘noх’. K«d«r«ku” sm. “KьdЊrЊku”. Љ (I) K«jelí – izognut«e vetki dereva (na odn[om] konce izobraх[enie] љelov[eka], na drugom – medvedѕ); veПaїt kak talisman dlѕ sљastlivo“ ohot« na medvedѕ (§ 248 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) bent tree twigs with a representation of man at one end and that of a

1078

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

bear on the other; hung as talisman to secure lucky bear hunt (§ 248 in my collection for Vladivostok).

(II) “K«jolí” v v«raхenii: “Mafa k«jolí” bukv. ‘medveхi“ “k«jolí” (§ 151 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK)’ bear kyjoli (§ 151 in my collection for Vladivostok). K«joká [kшЊjuЊkЊ˜ ] – malaѕ [= malenцkaѕ] rakuПka. UmenцП. forma s suffiksom -kЊ˜ ot kшЊjuЊ˜ (sm. “K«(ћ)jo”). ” “K«joní” sm. “K«(ћ) jo”. ” “K«ku” sm. “Kьky´”. Љ “UkьЉ k«ndarhi” K«ndarhi [kЊndЊrhi˜ ‘porog’ ‘doorstep’], sm. Ukь: [u( j)kЊ kЊndЊrhi˜] ‘dverno“ porog’ (zagadka § 1). [SSTM® 1, 448] kЊndЊrhi ‘porog’ (v хiliНe). K«nderhin [kЊndЊrhi˜ ] – љaПka meљa hiltguard (?). Veroѕtno, v znaљenii ‘ograniљitelц’ (lezviѕ ot rukoѕtki) toхdestvenno pred«duНemu slovu. K«ndelí [kшЊndЊli ‘vokrug’ ‘around’] ? Zagadka § 15 riddle § 15: “Amó k«ndelí” [amoã kшЊndЊli] ‘vokrug ozera’ ‘around the lake’. [O] kшЊndЊli posl. ‘vokrug’ (љego-l.). K«si [kЊsi] – sљastцe, udaљa good luck, success. [SSTM® 1, 455], [O] kЊsi id. (I) K«(ћ)jo” [kшЊjuЊ˜ ] – bolцПaѕ rakuПka large small-size shell. (II) K«joní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot kшЊjuЊ˜ ] – rakovina (reљnaѕ) (river) shell. [SSTM® 1, 444] kшЊjuЊ˜ ‘rakovina’ (ploskaѕ). K«cikьЉ – sazan. Vozmoхno, [kЊcikЊ˜ ] (umenцП. forma s suffiksom kЊ˜ ot osnov« * kЊci=). Sr. “KЊcí”.

L L’a [-la – suffiks mest. p.] – iz; zagadka § 26 from, out of; riddle § 26: “An’y´-l’a s’ugbindzi” [Њn’uЊlЊ sugbin¤i] “kotla iz [!] par idet” (= ‘iz kotla idet par’) ‘the steam goes up from the kettle’. Sr. analogiљnoe sintaksiљeskoe upotreblenie mest. p. v materialah Avrorina:

Nanaian vocabulary

1079

Sangnѕn kolandola agbindini ‘d«m iz trub« poѕvlѕetsѕ’ [Avrorin 1, 163, 181–182]. “L’a” v v«raхenii: L’a aminí. Sm. “Aminí”. L’aká – talisman b«l, [ispolцzovalsѕ], kogda rebenku хivotik bol[el] (§ 293 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) [there] was a talisman [used] when the / a child was suffering from stomachache (§ 293 in my collection for Vladivostok). Moхet b«tц fonetiљeski“ (orfografiљeski“?) variant slova “L’aha” ‘som’ ‘fresh-water catfish (Silurus). Sr. [Smolѕk

270] laha ‘duh, prinosѕНi“ boleznц хivota’ (izobraхalsѕ v vide soma). L’aká – ПiПka rasteniѕ cone (strobile) of a plant. L’aká moní [bukv. ‘derevo s ПiПkami’] – rastenie bolotnoe; lek[arstvo] ot porezov (§ 421 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) marsh plant serving as medicine for healing cuts (§ 421 in my collection for Vladivostok). Moхet b«tц, rogoz (priobreхno-vodnoe travѕnistoe v«sokoe rastenie s tolst«m i dlinn«m polzuљim korneviНem, s plodami v vide oreПka s letuљko“) [Hab. Ѓnc., 209]. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 487] la¯ka ‘rogoz Пirokolistn«“’. O slove “moní” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mo¯ ‘derevo’) sm. podrobnee v sl. statцe “Mo”. L’aká [lЊkшЊ] – strela (igruПka) arrow (toy). [SSTM® 1, 508] lЊkшЊ ‘strela’ (derevѕnnaѕ, bez nakoneљnika – igruПka). (I) L’aktohá [laktohã ‘prilipla’ – priљ. pr. vr. ot lakto- ‘adhere, stick to, lie flat on ground’] – [?]; zagadka § 16 riddle § 16: “H«ré l’aktohá” [hЊrЊ laktohã] ‘lѕguПka prilipla’ (k gore) ‘a ~ the frog clung’ (to the mountain). (II) “L’aktohani” [laktohani ‘prilip’ – priљ. pr. vr. v forme 3 l. ed. љ. ot lakto-], v v«raхenii “Huré kotolí l’aktohaní” [hurЊ˜ kotoli laktohani] ‘[vozle] gor« parus prilip’ ‘a sail got stuck (clung) to the mountain’ (sm. Zagadku § 17). [SSTM® 1, 495] lakto- ‘prilipnutц’, ‘pristatц’. L’al’a¤i [tv. p. lala ‘kaПa’ ‘cereal’] (reљц [= v«skaz«vanie] pri leљenii) invocation at healing. Sm. “Molitvu”: “L’al’á¤i sug¤í” [lala¤i sug¤iш !] ‘ugoНaї kaПe“!’ ‘I offer (~ treat with) cereal’. [SSTM®, I, 489], [O] lala ‘kaПa’.

1080

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

L’ao¤iní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot lao¤ ˜ı ~ lao¤ i] – rabotnik worker. [O] laodin ‘sluga’, ‘naemn«“ rabotnik’, ‘batrak’ ‘servant, hired worker, farm hand’; [SSTM® 1, 495] lao¤ i [Nh] ~ lao¤ i(n) [Bk] id. (I) L’aha [laha] – som (r«ba) fresh-water catfish (Silurus). (II) L’aha – som (?) fresh-water catfish (Silurus). [SSTM® 1, 487], [O] laha ‘som’. Sr. takхe “L’aka” (talisman). L’eber [lЊbЊr ‘vetoПц’ ‘rags’] = joha [ johã ‘vata’ ‘cotton wool’] – svetilцnѕ wick, lamp [fitilц]. Sm. “Joha”. [O] lЊbЊr ‘vetoПц’, ‘trѕpцe’, ‘lohmotцѕ’. (I) L’el’u [lЊluш ‘nagrudnik’] – oroљensko“ [= ud«ge“sko“] form« fartuk [!] dlѕ molodo“ zamuхne“ хenН[in«] Orochon [= Udeghe]style apron for a young woman. (II) L’«l’u [lЊluш ] – nagrudnik jacket, vest covering breasts ~ chest, breastplate; bib. L’«l’eni [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot lЊlu ш ‘nagrudnik’] –? (§ 185 i 186 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 185 and 186 in my collection for Vladivostok). (III) L’«l’u [lЊluш ‘nagrudnik’] – [*] medn«e ukraПeniѕ copper decorations, [v v«raхenii]: L’«l’u – kamp/f/« [lЊluш kumpЊ (~kumfЊ) ‘ukraПeniѕ na nagrudnike’] (§ 46 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 46 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 1, 619] lЊlu ‘nagrudnik’ (хenski“, dlinn«“, svadebn«“, s kolokolцљikami i bronzov«mi diskami u niхnih koncov). Lip [lip ‘nagluho’ (zastegivatц)] – [*] zastegivatц; zagadka § 19 hook up, buckle, fasten, clasp; riddle § 19: “SiksЊЉ sã(k) c’em’é lip” [siksЊ sajk, cim¯ı lip] bukv. ‘veљerom svobodno, utrom nagluho’ (o rastegnuto“ ili zastegnuto“ odeхde). [O] lip ‘nagluho (zakr«tц). L’onkó [lo¯jko] – palka, na kotoro“ veПaїt v dome odeхdu i lїlцku pole inside the yurt on which clothes and cradle are hung. [SSTM® 1, 502], [O] lo¯j ko ‘veПalka’. Lohón [lohl] – sablѕ saber. [SSTM® 1, 509] lohõ ‘meљ’, ‘sablѕ’, ‘ПaПka’, ‘kinхal’. (I) L’uky´ [luku] – lohmatka (o sobakah) shaggy, hairy (about dogs). (II) L’uky´ – lohmataѕ sobaka; zagadka § 26 shaggy, hairy dog; riddle

Nanaian vocabulary

1081

§ 26: “L’uky´ endá” [luku inda] “lohmataѕ sobaka” ‘hairy dog’. [O] luku 1) ‘lohmat«“’, ‘mohnat«“’, ‘vsklokoљenn«“’; 2) ‘luky´’ (nazvanie sobak s gusto“ lohmato“ Пerstцї).

L’unmy´ [lujmu] – centrovka (instrument) center drill (tool) (?). Mo l’umuní [mo¯ lujmuni?] – derevѕn[naѕ] centrovka [= sverlo po derevu] (igruПka) wooden hummingtop (? spinning wheel?) (toy). Sr. [Nh, K-u] luj u ~ [Bk] luj gu ‘sverlo’, ‘burav’, ‘kolovorot’; nan. [dial.] lumu – ‘sverlitц’ [SSTM® 1, 504]. L’un Љ , nь [lujnЊ?]? (na risunke kita“skom, [izobraхeno] 2 par« l’un[nЊ] i drug[oe]; (§ 407 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) [representation of] two pairs of l’unne and other [objects] on a Chinese drawing (§ 407 in my collection for Vladivostok). Pod dann«m nomerom v kollekcii

Pilsudskogo znaљitsѕ “N’eka m’eoni boga¤í” bukv. ‘kita“skaѕ ikona s bogom’ (sm. “Boga¤í”). Nazvanie odnogo iz duhov-hozѕev vod«, Luj gnЊ ЊniЊ ‘matц LungnЊ’ (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Sr. [Smolѕk 270] lung ‘vodѕno“ duh’. Voshodit k kit. lóng ‘drakon’. “L’«l’u” sm. “L’el’u”.

M (I) M’a [mia] – љastц talismana part of a talisman. sm. / cf. Atakaja. (II) Me¯ [mia], [v v«raхenii]: Me¯ ogboni [mia ogboni] – nazvanie kakogo-to dцѕvola, davno kogda-to budto suНestvovavПego the name of some devil allegedly exising in ancient times. Slovo otsutsvuet v [SSTM®] i [O], otmeљeno liПц v slovarike nana“skih duhov (sm. [Smolѕk 270]) v v«raхenii: Mѕ ingdani (bukv. ‘sobaka Mѕ’ ‘dog named Mya’) – ‘zlo“ taeхn«“ duh v vide sobaki’ ‘evil spirit in disguise of dog’ i “Mѕ ogboni” – ‘vodѕno“ zlo“ duh v obraze хeleznogo љeloveka’ ‘water evil spirit in disguise of an iron man’. Slovom mia oboznaљaetsѕ, po-vidimomu, cel«“ razrѕd Пamanskih duhov, predstavlѕїНihsѕ Пamanam v raznom oblike. Znaљenie slova ogbo (~ ogbõ?) ne ѕsno, no vozmoхno imeet znaљenie sozvuљnostц ego slovu ¤ ogbo ‘ostorga’ (sm. “¤’ogbo”), tak kak mia ogboni ѕvlѕetsѕ ob«љno Пamanam v vide vodѕnogo duha s ostrogo“ ili drugimi orudiѕmi lova. Duh mia ogboni moхet brosatц imeїНuїsѕ u nego

1082

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

nevidimuї ostrogu, priљinѕѕ emu tem sam«m bolц, v samogo Пamana (na stadii ego stanovleniѕ), libo vo vragov dannogo Пamana (esli on uхe podљinil Њtogo duha sebe). Mia ogboni moхet takхe prinimatц vid tonuНego privlekatelцnogo љeloveka protivopoloхnogo Пamanu pola. Vidѕ Њtogo љeloveka v snovidenii ili vo vremѕ kamlaniѕ, Пaman p«taetsѕ ego spasti, brosaetsѕ v vodu, no vmesto tonuНego obretaet v vode krїљok, na kotor«“ i popadaetsѕ (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). M’aval’dokó [miavaldako] – golovka talisman [= talisman v vide golovki?]; veПaїt na grudц, kogda bolit serdce (§ 324 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman [in form of a] head; they hang it on the chest when the heart aches (§ 324 in my collection for Vladivostok). Dannoe slovo v drugih mestah slovarѕ rassmatrivaetsѕ sostoѕНim iz dvuh љaste“: “[*] Miaval’” – “serdce (?)” i “[*] Dokó” – “?” Takoe љlenenie v«zvano, vidimo, tem, љto nazvanie talismana traktovalosц informantami Pilsudskogo kak proizvodnoe ot slova ‘serdce’ (sr. analogiљnuї narodnuї Њtimologiї udЊge“skogo talismana mia vaj ki, otmeљennuї v polev«h materialah M. D. Simonova). [SSTM® 1, 534] miavã ‘serdce’, [O] miavan ‘serdce’. Magl’e – [?] (§ 236 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 236 in my collection for Vladivostok). Znaљenie ne izvestno. Moхet b«tц, rodstvenno ulцљ. magli ‘ukraПenie na kose u devoљek’ (iz tkani) [SSTM® 1, 520]. Sr. “T«r«ma” pod tem хe kollekcionn«m nomerom. Maí [mai] – le“ka, voronka funnel. [SSTM® 1, 520], [O] mai ‘voronka’. Makaré – izobraхenie љeloveka, leхaНego vsegda v lїlцke. Talisman dlѕ sљastliv[ogo] vospitaniѕ representation of a man always lying in a cradle; talisman for securing successful upbringing. Sљitalosц, љto ma kariЊ – Њto neki“ duh, pomogaїНi“ progonѕtц in«h zl«h duhov. Kogda nana“c« krikami izgonѕli zl«h duhov, oni vosklicali takхe: “MakariЊ agbingo“ni!” ‘MakariЊ poѕvilsѕ!’, љto dolхno b«lo napugatц zl«h duhov (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). “Mal’bo” sm. “M«l’bé”.

Nanaian vocabulary

1083

Mál’en¤i [tv. p. ot mal˜ı ‘tabun’] – [*] stado, tabun (= Pul’si – [?]) herd, flock. Nevernaѕ interpretaciѕ Pilsudskim fraz« “Mál’en¤i” “Pul’sí” [malin¤i pulsшi] ‘hodit tabunom’ kak dvuh ravn«h po znaљeniї suНestvitelцn«h: “Mál’enzi” i “Pul’sí” [*] ‘stado’, ‘tabun’. Sr. ulцљ. mari(n) ‘tabun’, ‘staѕ’, ‘skopiНe’; marin¤ i pulsu- ‘hoditц tabunom’ [Sunik 212], pri nan. malin ‘kosѕk, staѕ’ (r«b) i dr. [O]. Mamarí [mama¯ri] – staruha (?) ([figura] v talismane za § 416 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) representation of an old woman in the talisman § 416 in my collection for Vladivostok). [O] mamari ‘staruha’, ‘babuПka’, ‘babka’, ‘matuПka’. Manz’u [man¤o] mandхur [!] a Manchu. [SSTM® 1, 527] man¤ o ‘manцљхur(«)’. (I) Man,l’é – talisman dlѕ ustraneniѕ neudaљn«h v«strelov (§ 488 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman eliminating failed shooting (§ 488 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Man,l’é – talisman, privѕz«v[aem«“] k poѕsu dlѕ sљastliv[o“] ohot« na sobolѕ (§ 458 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman tied to the belt to secure successful sable hunt (§ 458 in my collection for Vladivostok). Moхet b«tц, rodstvenno Њvenk. muj ne ‘metki“’ [SSTM®

1, 557]. “M’aoní” sm. “M’eoni”. Mat«há [mata˘ha] – posuda iz berest«: um«valцnik dlѕ m«tцѕ posud« birch bark basin for washing dishes. [SSTM® 1, 533] mataha ‘љuman’ (berestѕnaѕ neglubokaѕ posuda); [O] mataha I ‘lohanц iz berest«’. Bukva “«” vo vtorom sloge, veroѕtno, peredaet reducirovann«“ [a˘], poѕvlѕїНi“sѕ v reљi v slabo“ fonetiљesko“ pozicii. Sr. analogiљnuї redukciї v slovosoљetanii “Tuks« hosaktaní” [tuksa˘ hosaktani] ‘zaѕљцi kogti’ (sm. “Toksa”). (I) Mafa [mafa] – starik elder, old person. (II) Mafa – medvedц na 5-om godu i starПe bear five or more years old. (III) Mafá [‘medvedц’ ‘bear’] – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Mafa k«jolí [bukv. ‘medveхi“ “k«jolí” ’] (§ 151 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 151 in my collection for Vladivostok). Znaљenie slova “K«jolí” ne

1084

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

izvestno, peredaet kakoe-to ponѕtie, svѕzannoe s ohoto“ na medvedѕ. [O] mapa ‘starik’, ‘ded’, ‘muх’, ‘medvedц’. Mafada [mafadã] – samec (хivotn«h) (animal) male. [O] mapadã ‘samec krupnogo zverѕ’ (za isklїљeniem medvedѕ); [SSTM® 1, 531] mapadã [dial.] ‘samec’ (krupn«h kop«tn«h zvere“ – izїbrѕ, losѕ). “Me¯” sm. “M’a”. Mel’iko – merka dlѕ poroha measure container for portioning gunpowder. Veroѕtno, iz russk. / possibly < Rus. mérka. M’eó sm. ¤’oku m’eo. [“¤’oku” i “M’eoni”]. (I) M’eoni [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mio] – kartina picture. (II) “M’eoni” v v«raхenii: “N’eka m’eoni boga¤í” [nikã mioni boga¤í] ‘kita“skaѕ ikona s bogom’ ‘Chinese icon representing a deity’. Otnositelцno semantiki slova “Boga¤í” sm. odnoimennuї slovarnuї statцї. (III) “Mioní” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mio), v v«raхenii: “N’ann,’a mioní” – “хenskaѕ ikona, pokupaemaѕ u kita“cev” ‘women’s icon presenting goddess Nyannya bought from the Chinese’ [bukv. ‘ikona Nѕjnѕ’ (na kotoro“ izobraхena boginѕ Nѕjnѕ)]. Takaѕ ikona, de“stvitelцno, prednaznaљalasц dlѕ хenНin i, kak i vse mio, pokupalasц u kita“cev. (IV) “M’eó” [mio], v v«raхenii: “¤’oku m’eó” – “rama bez stekla” ‘frame without glass’. Bukv. ‘ikona s domom’ (dlѕ nee) ‘icon with / in its house’. (Sm. ¤’oku). (V) M’aoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mio] – [?] [v v«raхenii]: S’eptuhu m’aoni [sЊptuh˜y mioni (bukv.) ‘podstilka ikon«’ ‘bedding for the icon’]. Mio hranilisц svernut«e v truboљku v prednaznaљenn«h dlѕ nih malenцkih domikah (¤ o) na specialцn«h malenцkih matrasikah (sЊputuh˜y) (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). V napisaniѕh ‘mio’, ‘m’eó’, ‘m’ao’ otraхen« razn«e fonetiљeskie variant« diftonga [io], s bolee uzkim [io] ili s bolee Пirokim [’ao] perv«m Њlementom. K napisaniї “’ao” sm. v«Пe “El’oací”. Slovom, mio, ob«љno perevodim«m na russki“ ѕz«k kak ‘kartina’ ili ‘ikona’, u nana“cev naz«vaїtsѕ izgotovlenn«e v Kitae (na bumage ili tkani) izobraхeniѕ razliљn«h boхestv. Sr. [O] mio 1) ‘izobraхenie na bumage, materii boхkov v obraze lїde“’ (kotor«m molilisц, prosѕ udaљi na ohote); 2) ‘ikona’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1085

(I) “M’ehoran¤i” [mihora¯n¤i – priљ. nast. vr. ot mihora¯n-], v v«raхenii: “Sag¤inici m’ehoran¤i” [sag¤inici mihora¯n¤i] – “starikam klanѕtцsѕ” ‘bow in front of elders’. (II) Mohorán¤i – molitцsѕ (stoѕ na kolenѕh) pray (kneeling). Veroѕtno, [mihora¯n¤i] ‘molitцsѕ’ ‘molѕНi“sѕ’ (priљ. nast. vr. ot mihora¯n-). “O” v pervom sloge u Pilsudskogo napisano, skoree vsego, po oПibke (pod vliѕniem posleduїНego “o”). [O] mihora¯n‘statц na koleni’; ‘klanѕtцsѕ, stav na koleni’. Mi – ѕ (?) I [1st pers. sg]. [O] mu¯ ‘ѕ’; [SSTM® 1, 79] mi id. Miaval’ [miavã] – serdce heart. [SSTM® 1, 534] miavã ‘serdce’, [O] miavan id. “Mioní” sm. “M’eoni”. Mioc’a [mioc’ã] – ruхцe gun, rifle; [togo хe kornѕ] mioc’aka [mioc’akã (bukv.) ‘ruхцiПko’] – ruхцe-igruПka toy rifle. [O] mioљa¯n ‘ruхцe’; (umenцП.) mioљa¯ka¯n ‘ruхцiПko’, ‘ruхцe’ (detskaѕ igruПka). “Mioc’aka” sm. “Mioc’a”. [Mo] (I) [*Mom →] Mo [mo¯] – derevo tree, wood; Mom-ujak’é [mo¯m(a) ujЊkЊ˜ ] – derevѕnn«“ ѕНik wooden box. Veroѕtno, Pilsudski“ vnaљale interpretiroval pervoe slovo v “Mom-ujak’é” kak *‘derevo’, odnako informant« poѕsnili emu, љto derevo po-nana“ski mo¯. (II) “Moni” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mo¯ ‘derevo’) v v«raхenii: “Koc’o-moni” [koc’oa moni] nazvanie dereva (bukv. ‘opexovoe derevo’, cm. “Koc’o” ‘opex’. (III) “Moní” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mo¯ ‘derevo’) v v«raхenii: “L’aká moní” – bolotnoe rastenie (bukv. ‘derevo s ПiПkami’, sm. “L’aká” ‘ПiПka rasteniѕ’). IV) “Mo” ‘derevo’ (material), v v«raхenii: “Mo-l’unmuní” [mo¯ lujmuni] “derevѕnnaѕ centrovka” (bukv. ‘sverlo po derevu’ sm. “L’unmu”). (V) “Mo” ‘derevo’ (material), v v«raхenii: “Mo ьl’gal’oha” [mo¯ ilgalaohã] ‘ukraПennoe uzorami derevo’ (bukv. ‘derevo ukraПali uzorami’). Otsutstvie pokazatelѕ vin. padeхa (kak u slova mo¯) ne-

1086

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

redko vstreљaetsѕ v zapisѕh Pilsudskogo i otraхaet de“stvitelцno prisuНuї razgovorno“ nana“sko“ reљi osobennostц. (VI) Mooni [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot mo¯ ‘palka’ ‘club, pole’] – r«љag korom«sla yoke lever [niхe risunok Pilsudskogo, izobraхaїНi“ derevѕnnuї dugu korom«sla]. [SSTM® 1, 541] mo¯ ‘derevo’, ‘хerdц’, ‘palka’ i dr.

Moako – talisman (sdelan[n«“] iz хesti); del[ali] pri boli grude“ (§ 352 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) tin talisman made to heal breast ~ chest pains (§ 352 in my collection for Vladivostok). V rukopisi v slove “Moako” sdelan nad bukvo“ “a” kako“-to zaљerknut«“ znaљok, b«tц moхet, tilцda (pokazatelц nazalцnosti). Toљnoe proiznoПenie i znaљenie slova ne izvestn«. Vozmoхno, rodstvenno nan. mo¯ko [О.] ‘idol’ (ot хeludoљno“ boli); Њvenk. muka¯n ‘boleznц хeludka’ [SSTM® 1, 522]. Sr. takхe blizkie fonetiљeski nazvaniѕ talismanov “Muhá” i “Moha-ka”. “Modan” v nazvanii seleniѕ “Monga-Modan” (sm. “Golцdskie imena sobstvenn«e”). Mojká – [?]/talisman (§ 458 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman (§ 458 in my collection for Vladivostok). Znaљenie neizvestno. Sr. [O] mo“han ‘molodo“ diki“ kaban’, pri Њvenk. mo¯jka ‘olenц diki“’ (godoval«“) [SSTM® 1, 543]. Móko [v v«raхenii]: Moko bal’¤i – [*] cvetok flower. ProiznoПenie i znaљenie slova “Móko” ne izvestn«. Fraza, v kotoruї ono

Nanaian vocabulary

1087

vhodit, bukv. oznaљaet: ‘“moko” rastet (~rastuНi“)’ (“Bal¤i” [bal¤¯ı] – priљ. nast. vr. ot bal¤ i- ‘rasti’). Moksun – tolstolobik (r«ba). Drug[oe] nazv[anie] tavanxa silver carp (Hypophthalmichtys molitrix) [sm. “Taun¤á”]. Veroѕtno, russkoe slovo muksy´n ~ moksy´n (r«ba “Salmo muxun”), v svoї oљeredц, zaimstvovannoe iz mestn«h ѕz«kov (sm. [Fasmer 3, 7]). Mol’i¤í – palka, na kotoro“ sљiНaїt noхom koхu r«b« club, piece of wood on which they clean fish skin with knives. Sr. [O] moldu¯ ‘kruglѕk’ (sluхit podstavko“ i oporo“ vo vremѕ v«skablivaniѕ koхi r«b« i soskablivaniѕ mezdr« s Пkur« хivotn«h). [*] Mongo – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Mongo-ton [mojgotõ] – oПe“nik iz beliљцih hvostov collar made of squirrel tails. Sr. ulцљ. moj goptu(n) ‘vorot, vorotnik’ (iz beliљцih hvostov) [SSTM® 1, 546]. [*] Mongo – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Mongo c’ukó [mojgoc’oko] – Пarfik iz brїha letne“ lis« scarf made of [the skin from the] belly of a fox [killed in] summer. Sm. “Mongoc’oko”. Mongoní – drevesn[«“] grib ligneous fungus. Moхet b«tц, pri. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot *moj go, togo хe kornѕ, љto nan. mogo ‘grib’, ‘sчedobn«“ liПa“nik’ [O]. Odnako, naliљie intervokalцnogo [-ng] v danno“ osnove materialom tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne podtverхdaetsѕ (sm. [SSTM® 1, 542]). Mongoró [mojgoro] – malaѕ [= malenцkaѕ] љaПeљka s ruљko“ dlѕ pitцѕ vodki small bowl with a handle for drinking vodka. Sr. [Bk] moj goro ~ muj guru I ‘љaПa bolцПaѕ derevѕnnaѕ’ [Sem 172]. (I) Mongoc’okó [mojgoc’ko] – хenskaѕ pelerina, nadev[aemaѕ] pri otpravl[enii] v gosti women’s pelerine worn when going for a visit. (II) Mongo c’oko [mojgoc’ko] (§ 252 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 252 in my collection for Vladivostok). (III) “Mongo c’ukó” [mojgoc’ko] – “Пarfik iz brїha letne“ lis«” (sm. “Mongo”). (IV) “Mongo c’uko” [mojgoc’ko] – “oПe“nik iz brїha letne“ lis«” (sm. “Mongo”, “C’ukó”). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 546]. Mono [monõ] – nazvanie dereva, kakogo? the name of some tree Sr. [SSTM® 1, 545] monõ ‘klen’ maple (Acer).

1088

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

“Mooní” sm. “Mo”. Moré – [?]. S«v« [sЊvЊ˜ ‘duh-pomoНnik Пamana’] na luke i 9 Пtuk girkí [derevѕnn«h idolov] (§ 348 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman sewe and nine wooden idols girki (§ 348 in my collection for Vladivostok). Vozmoхno, “moré” – Њto mor˜ı ‘loПadц’. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 559]

moriш ‘loПadц’, ‘konц’. V to хe vremѕ, esli reљц idet o Пamanskom duhe, vozmoхno, Њto ma¯ri ust. rel.‘izobraхenie leoparda’ [O]. Morhé [mЊrhЊ ‘љast«“ grebenц’ ‘fine-tooth (dense) comb’], sm. Sigcihu. [SSTM® 1, 565], [O] mЊrhЊ ‘grebenц’ (љast«“). Moha-ka [mohakã?] – [?] (љastц talismana; § 348 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) part of talisman (§ 348 in my collection for Vladivostok). Veroѕtno, umenцП. forma s suffiksom -kã ot mohã. Sm. “Muhá”. “Mohorán¤i” sm. “M’ehuran¤i”. (I) Mu [muЊ ~ muш ] – voda water. (II) “Mu” ‘voda’ v v«raхenii “mu / vod« «nd«runi / boхe” [muЊ (~muш ) Њndurni] ‘duh-hozѕin vod«’ ‘spirit lord of the water’ (sm. “Vavando”). V zapisѕh Pilsudskogo vokalцn«“ kompleks [uЊ] v seredine i v konce slova љasto peredaetsѕ odno“ bukvo“ “u”, sr. “An’y´” [Њn’uЊ] ‘kotel’, “By´lbukte” [bulbuЊktЊ] ‘raznovidnostц mot«lцka’. Odnako, dlѕ pervogo sloga takoe otobraхenie [uЊ] ne harakterno. PoЊtomu trudno skazatц, kak v de“stvitelцnosti proiznosili informant« Pilsudskogo slovo ‘voda’: muЊ (kak v sovremennom na“hinskom dialekte) ili muш (kak v proizvodnom ot Њtogo kornѕ slove “Muшl’u” ‘vedro’, pri [Nh] muЊlЊ id.) [SSTM® 1, 549]. My´du [muЊdÿ ~ mÿdÿ] – v«dra otter (Lutra). Udarenie na pervom sloge pokaz«vaet, љto zdesц b«l diftong ili dolgi“ glasn«“. O proiznoПenii slova ‘voda’, (ot kotorogo obrazovalosц dannoe slovo) sm. v«Пe v sl. statцe “Mu”. [SSTM® 1, 549], [O] muЊduш ‘v«dra’. Mudy´r [mudur] – drakon dragon. [O] mudur id. (I) Mu¤i [mu¤i] – ѕљmenц barley (Hordeum). (II) “Mu¤í” v v«raхenii: “Ny´c’uha mu¤í” [nuшciuhã mu¤i (bukv.) ‘tolљen«“ ѕљmenц’] – “krupa ѕљmennaѕ” ‘barley groats’ (sm. “Ny´c’uha”). [SSTM® 1, 551] mu¤ i ‘ѕљmenц’, ‘oves’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1089

MuiktьЉ [muiktЊ ‘korenц’] – korenц [* dereva? →] talцnika “tun,dь” Љ root of the willow species tunde. Sr. “M«jtь”. Љ [SSTM® 1, 662] muiktЊ ‘korenц’, ‘korni’ (rasteniѕ); [O] muiktЊ ‘voloski bokov«h korne“’ (iv«). (I) Mukí [muki ~ mujki ‘zmeѕ’] – (zmeѕ?) snake, serpent. (II) Mukí [‘zmeѕ’] – izobraх[enie] 2-[h] zme“ effigy of two serpents. (III) “-muki” ‘zmeѕ’, v v«raхenii: “зmmuki” ~ “зmmy´ki” [Њm mu( j)ki] ‘odna (nekaѕ) zmeѕ’ (sm. “зm-”) ‘one / a snake’. V proiznoПenii informantov Pilsudskogo [ j] v dannom slove libo oљenц slab«“ (i poЊtomu nezameљenn«“ sostavitelem slovarѕ), libo voobНe otsutstvuet. V [SSTM®] i [O] variant *muki ne zafiksirovan. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 538] mujki [Nh, Bk, K-U] ~ miki [О.] ~ mЊki [dial.] ‘zmeѕ’; [O] mu“ki id. Analogiљnaѕ utrata [ j] posle glasnogo otmeљaetsѕ i v slovah “Ukь” Љ ‘dverц’ ([O] u“kЊ), “B«gy´” ‘хirn«“’ ([O] bu“gu). Mukturí – sognut«“ licom vniz љelovek (v talismane za § 416 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) man bent with his face directed downward in talisman (§ 416 in my collection for Vladivostok). Vozmoхno, rodstvenno “Mukc’urí”, esli oba slova voshodѕt k *muktiuri. Sr. [O] mukљuш riЊ obraz. sl. ‘nagnuvПisц’, ‘naklonivПisц’, ‘sognuvПisц’ (dvigatцsѕ – o љeloveke), pri Њven. mЊktЊl- ‘sutulitцsѕ’, ‘gorbitцsѕ’ [SSTM® 1, 565]. (I) Mukc’urí – [?]; talisman ot boli nog (§ 416 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman healing leg pains (§ 416 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Mukљurí? Sm. / cf. Ol’gomí [odin iz predmetov iz svѕzki talismanov “Ol’gomí”, podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“]. Vozmoхno, rodstvenno “Mukturí” (sm.). (I) Muшl’u [muшlu] – vederko iz berest« dlѕ vod« i ѕgod birch bark bucket for water and berries. (II) “Mulu” [muшlu], v v«raхenii: “Sakta mul’u” [saktã muшlu] – “korzina iz trostnika” ‘reed basket’ (bukv. trostnikovaѕ posudina, sm. “Sakta”). [SSTM® 1, 549] muЊlu [Nh] ~ muш lu [Bk] ‘љuman, posuda’ (dlѕ vod«); ‘vedro’ ‘bucket for water’. O fonetike pervogo sloga sm. “Mu”. Znaљenie ‘korzina’ u dannogo slova ni v odnom iz tungusomanцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne otmeљeno.

1090

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

[*MuónЊ →] Mu˘onьЉ [muЊnЊ˜ ] – instrument muz«kalцn«“ iz хeleza (rod drumli) iron musical instrument (sort of Jew’s harp). [SSTM® 1, 554] muЊnЊ˜ ‘vargan’ (gubno“ muz«kalцn«“ instrument). Muru [mur˜y] ‘serdce’ heart. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 558] mur˜y ‘m«slц’; ‘duПa’; ‘um’ ‘soul’, ‘mind, intellect’. K semantiљeskomu perehodu ‘m«slц’ ↔ ‘serdce’ sr. ma. mu¤ ilЊn 1) ‘serdce’; 2) ‘m«slц’; 3) ‘lїbovц’, ‘vleљenie’ [SSTM® 1, 551]. Mury´-mury´ [muru-muru] – zakruglenn«“ rounded. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 559], [O] murumuru obraz. sl. ‘kruglo’, ‘Пaroobrazno’ ‘spheroidally, ball-shapedly’. (I) Muhá [mohã] – talisman iz trav«; drug[ie] naz«v[aїt] [ego] Urahé [sm.] (§ 319 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman made of grass; others call it urahe [cf.] (§ 319 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Muhán s«v« Љ [mohã sЊvЊ˜ (bukv.) ‘duh-pomoНnik Пamana “muhán”’ ‘spirit, shaman’s helper muhan’] – [?]/talisman (§ 438 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman (§ 438 in my collection for Vladivostok). (III) Muhán? Sr. [O] mohan 1) folцk. ‘mohán’ (poхilo“ gero“ skazki) ‘elder hero from a fable’; 2) ‘derevѕnnoe izobraхenie kr«latogo tigra, na kotorom sidit bezruki“ љeloveљek’ (prinosit udaљu v r«bno“ lovle, a takхe pomogaet ot boli v хivote) wooden effigy of a winged tiger with an armless man mounting it. Sr. takхe vozmoхnuї umenцП. formu ot Њto“ osnov« “Moha-ka” [mohakã?]. Fonetiљeski blizko k osnove mohã nazvanie talismana “Moako”. Muhalí [mohal˜ı ~ mohali] – pulѕ (k ruхцї-igruПke) toy rifle bullet. Sr. ulцљ., orok. muhali(n), nan. [K-U] mohali ‘pulѕ’, pri nan. [Nh] mohaliã id. [SSTM® 1, 552]. “Muhan” sm. “Muhá”. “Muhán” sm. “Muhá” Muhargí [muhЊrgi˜ ~ muhЊrgi] – kruхok dlѕ Пtanov iz roga izїbrѕ ring for trousers made of the horn of Manchurian wapiti (Cervus elaphus xantophygus M.-E.). Sr. ulцљ. muhЊrgi(n) ‘kolцco’, nan. [Bk] muhЊrgi (pri

nan. [Nh] muhЊrgiЊ˜ ‘kolцco’; ‘uПko serцgi’ i dr.) [SSTM® 1, 554]. Togo хe kornѕ “Muh«rk’ék«”.

Nanaian vocabulary

1091

Muh«rk’ék« [muhЊrgiЊkЊ˜ ?] – mal«e [=malenцkie] sereхki small earrings. Semantika (“malenцkie”) ѕsno ukaz«vaet, љto Њto umenцП. forma slova s suffiksom -kЊ˜. Udarenie na predposlednem sloge svidetelцstvuet, љto bukva “’é” peredaet zdesц, skoree vsego, diftong [iЊ] (kak v [Nh] muhЊrgiЊ˜). Napisanie “rk’é” (vmesto oхidaemogo *rg’é) – libo opiska, pod vliѕniem posleduїНego “k”, libo otraхenie poluzvonkogo proiznoПeniѕ [g] v danno“ fonetiљesko“ pozicii. Naliљie zdesц gluhogo [k] dann«mi tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne podtverхdaetsѕ. M«d«l’á [mЊdЊlЊ-] – svatatц, kupitц devuПku marry off, propose as wife, buy a girl (?). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 564] mЊdЊlЊ- ‘rasspraПivatц’, ‘iskatц’. K semantike sr. mЊdЊ˜sindЊ ‘po“ti sprositц’; ‘svatatц’. [*M«jtь →] M«jtьЉ – talцnik, kustarnik, iz kotor[ogo] delaїt korzin« (m[oхet] b[«tц], korenц talцnika, sm. Muiktь) Љ osier, willow Љ shrub of which they make baskets (it can be willow shrub roots, cf. Muiktь. Vozmoхno, foniљeski“ (orfografiљeski“?) variant slova “Muiktь” Љ [muiktЊ] ‘korenц’. K peredaљe bukvo“ “«” zvuka [u] sr. “P«juh«” [pujЊhЊ˜ ] ‘svarenn«“’, “B«gu” [bu( j)gu] ‘хirn«“’. Napisanie “tь” Љ vmesto *ktЉь, veroѕtno, obчѕsnѕetsѕ slabostцї [k] v danno“ pozicii, ono moglo b«tц prosto ne usl«Пano Pilsudskim. (I) M«l’bé [mЊlbЊ ~ mЊlbЊ˜ ] – veslo odnolopastnoe scull, oar, paddle. (II) Mal’bo [mЊlbЊ ~ mЊlbЊ˜ ] – maloe [= malenцkoe] veslo dlѕ omoroљki small paddle for omorochka [cf this volume, p. 941] boat. Bukva “o” vo vtorom sloge otraхaet pozicionnuї ogublennostц [Њ] posle gubnogo soglasnogo, sr. “Morhé” [mЊrhЊ] ‘љast«“ grebenц’. Oba varianta slova ukaz«vaїt na koneљn«“ [Њ] ili [Њ˜ ], hotѕ soglasno [SSTM®], dannaѕ osnova vo vseh tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kah imela na konce [i]. Sr. nan. mЊlbiЊ˜ ‘veslo’ (korotkoe, malenцkoe odnolopastnoe dlѕ besПumno“ grebli na љelnoke-omoroљke vo vremѕ ohot« na zverѕ, diљц) – proizvodnoe ot mЊlbi- ‘gresti korotkim veslom’, ma. mЊlbiku ‘veslo’ (s korotko“ ruљko“ dlѕ lekgo“ ohot«) i t.d. [SSTM® 1, 566]. [*] M«ní [mЊpi ‘sebѕ’ – vin. p. ed. љ. ot mЊnЊ ‘sam’ accusative < mЊnЊ ‘-self ’] – [?]; zagadka § 21 riddle § 21: “Patal’a m«pí pas’sehaní” [patalã mЊpi pas(i)cihani] ‘devuПka sebѕ povesila ‘the girl hanged herself ’’. “M«ní” vmesto *m«pí – nesomnenno, opiska, dopuНennaѕ Pilsudskim pri perepis«vanii Њtogo slova iz tetradi s zagadkami na

1092

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

slovarnuї kartoљku. [SSTM® 1, 568] mЊnЊ ‘sam’; ‘svo“’; mЊpi (ed. љ.) ‘sebѕ’. M«urí [mЊuri (bukv.) ‘kamlanie’ ‘shamanic ritual’ – priљ. nast. vr. ot mЊu- ‘Пamanitц’, ‘kamlatц’ ‘perform shamanic ritual’] – hoхdenie Пamana vokrug [= po krugu] v izbe shaman’s walk around inside the house. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 562] mЊu- ‘Пamanitц’. Semantika, otmeљennaѕ Pilsudskim (vmeste s ulцљ. mЊvu- ‘Пamanitц’, ‘kruхitцsѕ’ [o Пamane] [ibidem]), pokaz«vaet, љto ishodn«m znaљeniem slova mЊu- v ѕz«kah amurskogo regiona b«lo *‘dvigatцsѕ po krugu’ (o Пamane). Takaѕ semantika pozvolѕet svѕzatц nan. mЊu-, ulцљ., orok., oroљ. mЊvu- ~ mЊu- ‘Пamanitц’ s Њvenk. muru- ‘obhoditц vokrug’, Њven. mЊ rЊkin- ‘vertetцsѕ, kruхitцsѕ na odnom meste’ i t.p. (sm. [SSTM® 1, 559]), v«vodѕ amurskoe mЊu- iz *meru- ‘dvigatцsѕ po krugu’.

N Na oktoní [na oktoni (bukv.) ‘zemlѕnoe (~ v zemle rastuНee) lekarstvo’ (lekarstvenn«“ korenц)] – trava lekarstv[ennaѕ] medicinal herb. Sr. [O] na ‘zemlѕ’, ‘poљva’, ‘grunt’. Okto ‘lekarstvo’ sm. “Okto”, “Ohty´”. (I) Naj [nai ‘љelovek’] – љelovek (?) man, human being. (II) Naj [nai ‘љelovek’] – љelovek? Zagadka § 22 man, human being; riddle § 22: “Naj gogdá porón dolaní dz«gdí” [nai gogda porondolani ¤Њg¤iш ] ‘љelovek v«soki“, na ego makuПke gorit’ ‘a tall man, flames on his head’. (III) “Naj” [nai ‘љelovek’] v v«raхenii: “Has’eku-naj” [hЊsЊku nai] “krasnoreљiv«“ љelovek” (bukv. ‘љelovek, obladaїНi“ horoПe“ reљцї’) ‘person with oratory skills’, sm. “Has’eku”. (IV) “=nej” [nai ‘љelovek’] v v«raхenii: “C’aohanéj” [c’aoha nai] “kita“ski“ soldat” ‘Chinese soldier’ (bukv. ‘voenn«“ љelovek’. Sr. [O] љaoha na“ ‘voenn«“ љelovek’. (V) “=nej” [nai ‘љelovek’] v v«raхenii: “H«¤’ané” [hЊ¤iЊ nai] ‘nanaec’ ethnonym ‘a Nanay, a Nanaian’ (bukv. / lit. ‘nizovski“ љelovek’ ‘man from downstream regions’). Sr. [SSTM® 2, 441] hЊ¤ Њ najni [Bk] ‘nanaec’, pri [O] hЊdiЊ ‘storona, kotoraѕ niхe po teљeniї’. (VI) “-n«” [nai ‘љelovek’] v v«raхenii: “Butkin«” [butki˜ nai] (bukv. ‘umerПi“ љelovek’ ‘dead man’), sr. [O] bu“kin na“ id. Redukciѕ

Nanaian vocabulary

1093

[a] > [Њ] pered [i] (sm. v«Пe, v«raхeniѕ (IV), (V)) – zakonomernoe fonetiљeskoe ѕvlenie v nana“skom ѕz«ke. O redukcii [nai] > “n«” sm. “Butki=”. Dalцne“Пee fonetiљeskoe uproНenie nai v slovosoљetaniѕh prevraНaet Њto slovo v suffiks ni, sm. “зtkiní” ‘хenНina’ ‘woman’ ([O] ЊktЊ na“ ~ ЊktЊni id.), “Sag¤in=” ‘stariki’ ‘elders’ ([O] sagdi na“ ‘starik’) i, vozmoхno, “S’ensini” ‘prikazљik’ ‘merchant, salesman’. [SSTM® 1, 559] nai ~ naj ‘љelovek’ i dr. Najaní – talisman (§ 321 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman (§ 321 in my collection for Vladivostok). N’ajgó [n’ajgo] – telenok sohatogo i izubra do 1-go goda elk and Manchurian wapiti calf before reaching one year of age . [O] na“go ‘deten«П krupnogo zverѕ do goda’ (krome medvedѕ). Nana“skomu najgo ~ n’ajgo (c -jg- iz *-rg-) sootvetstvuet Њvenk. n’arguш ‘losц-samec’ (dvuhletni“), oroљ. naguna ‘losiha s telenkom’ i dr. [SSTM® 1, 635]. (I) Nal’a [ja¯la ‘ruka’ ‘arm, hand’] – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Nal’a g’esadaní [ja¯la giasadani (bukv.) ‘(ritualцn«e) struхki na ruki’] – to, љem perevѕz«vaїt Пamanu ruki (§ 204 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) what they tie to shaman’s hands (§ 204 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Nal’á [ja¯la ‘ruka’] – [*] legki“, [v v«raхenii]: Nal’a h«n’u [ja¯la – hЊn’u (bukv.) ‘ruka legkaѕ’] – legkaѕ ruka light hand. Perevod *‘legki“’ – rezulцtat neverno“ semantiљesko“ interpretacii nana“sko“ fraz«. [SSTM® 1, 657] j a¯la ‘ruka’, ‘ruki’. (I) Nambukací [na¯mbokac¯ı (bukv.) ‘zagad«vanie zagadok’ – priљ. nast. vr. ot na¯mbokaci-] – zagadka riddle [tak ozaglavlen u Pilsudskogo razdel s zagadkami]. (II) Namkací [na¯mb(˘o)kac¯ı ‘otgad«vanie zagadok’ – priљ. nast. vr. ot na¯mbokaci-] – otgad«vatц solve riddles. Skoree vsego, fonetiљeski“ variant v«raхeniѕ (I) so slab«m ili voobНe utraљennn«m glasn«m [o] v pozicii posle dolgogo naљalцnogo glasnogo. [SSTM® 1, 574] nambokaљi- ‘zagad«vatц’ (zagadki), ‘otgad«vatц’ (zagadki). Nam¤’oktá – diki“ luk wild onion. Moхet b«tц, rodstvenno [SSTM® 1, 581] nam¤ iakta – nazvanie rasteniѕ (travѕnistogo, sчedobnogo).

1094

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

“Namkací” sm. “Nambukací”. N’amol’ta [n’amolta] – moh, kotor[«m] konopatѕt lodki moss used for caulking boats. [SSTM® 1, 632] niamolta ~ n’amolta ‘moh’ (bolotn«“, upotreblѕem«“ dlѕ konopaљeniѕ). Nanej [na¯naj ‘nanaec’] = “H«¤’ané” [hЊ¤iЊ nai ‘nanaec’ (bukv. ‘nizovski“ љelovek’] – lїdi, ne imevПie nikakogo љina [bukv. ‘nana“c«’]. Oba slova ѕvlѕїtsѕ sinonimiљn«mi (libo otnosѕНimisѕ k razn«m dialektam) nazvaniѕmi nana“cev ethnonym ‘a Nanay, a Nanaian, Nanaians’. Sr. “H«¤e” ‘ulцљi’. [SSTM® 1, 573] na¯naj ‘nanaec’. “N’ann,’a” v v«raхenii: N’ann,’a mioní – хenskaѕ ikona, pokupaem[aѕ] u kita“c[ev] (kopiѕ, pokup[aemaѕ] u kita“c[ev]) (§ 460 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK). N’ann,’a / (kit[a“skoe] slovo) = з¤iní women’s icon bought from the Chinese (a copy bought from the Chinese) (§ 460 in my collection for Vladivostok), n’ann,’a is a Chinese word. Na danno“ “ikone” narisovan«, v љastnosti, “vorota” (“Tujge=”) (=nan. tu“gЊ ‘tolstoe derevo s izobraхeniem hozѕina neba sangi mapa’); sm. “Tujgení”), a takхe nekoe nasekomoe “Sigaktá” (nan. sigakta ‘ovod’, ‘paut’). Pervoe slovo v privedenno“ fraze (N’ann,’a), po zameљaniї Pilsudskogo, zaimstvovano iz kita“skogo ѕz«ka. Vozmoхno, ono voshodit k kit. niáng ‘devuПka’, ‘matц’, ‘gospoхa’ i uхe na nana“sko“ poљve, љtob« sohranitц koneљn«“ [ŋ] rasПireno, podobno “L’y´n,nь” (< kit. lóng ), dopolnitelцn«m slogom. Vtoroe slovo fraz« (“mioní”) ѕvlѕetsѕ prit. formo“ 3 l. ed. љ. ot mio “ikona” (pokupaemoe u kita“cev izobraхenie, na bumage ili na materii, razliљn«h boхestv; sm. “M’eoní”). Pri tako“ interpretacii fraza ѕvlѕetsѕ izafetno“ konstrukcie“ i oznaљaet priblizitelцno ‘хenskaѕ ikona’, љto sootvetstvuet perevodu Pilsudskogo (k semantike ‘хenНina’ sr. odnokorennoe kita“skoe slovo niángzi ‘devuПka’; ‘хenНina’; ‘хena’; ‘matц’ [KKRS 374]). V to хe vremѕ Pilsudski“ poѕsnѕet, љto slovo “N’ann,’a” semantiљeski toхdestveno “з¤ini” [Њ¤eni], prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot Њ¤ e ‘duh-hozѕin’. Slovo N’ѕjn’ѕ vosprinimaetsѕ sovremenn«mi nana“cami kak nazvanie (imѕ) togo duha-hozѕina Њ¤ en, (хenНin«) kotoraѕ izobraхena na ikone, prednaznaљenno“ dlѕ хenНin (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“).

Nanaian vocabulary

1095

Nantam [nantama (pril.) ‘koхan«“’, ‘sdelann«“ iz koхi’ ‘made of leather’] – [*] koхa sohatogo elk skin. [O] nantama ‘koхan«“’, ‘sdelann«“ iz koхi, Пkur«’. (I) Nantan’ [nantani – prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot nanta ‘Пkura’ ‘skin, leather’] [v v«raхenii]: N«kt« nantan’ [nЊktЊ nantani ‘Пkura kabana’ ‘boar skin’] – [*] muхskie zagotovki the uppers of men’s shoes. Pervaѕ polovina bolee polno“ fraz«: “N«kt« nantan’ ota duruní” – “muхskie zagotovki na baПmaki iz koхi kabana” ‘men’s uppers for boots made of boar leather’ (bukv. ‘zagotovki dlѕ obuvi iz kabanцe“ Пkur«’), sm. “N«kt«”). Pilsudski“ neverno sootnes pervuї љastц perevoda (otnosѕНuїsѕ k koncu fraz«) s dvumѕ ee perv«mi slovami. (II) “Nantani” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ.) v v«raхenii: “Ol’g’e nantani” [olgiã nantani] ‘koхa svinцi’ ‘pigskin’ (sm. “Ol’g’e”). [SSTM® 1, 584] nanta ‘Пkura’, ‘koхa’. Naoktá [naokta] – trava, vklad«vaemaѕ zimoї v obuvц dlѕ tepla grass put into shoes in winter for warmth. [O] naokta ‘mѕgkaѕ trava, upotreblѕemaѕ dlѕ podstilki v obuvц’. Nár«k љurk [nark љurk = narka љurkЊ] – rastenie (?) plant. Trava s malenцkim krugl«m kornem primenѕetsѕ vo vremѕ obrѕda kak хertva Пamanskim duham (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Nasal [nasal] – glaza eyes. Sr. “[*Nasal →] Nasal” “glaza” (Otgadka k zagadke § 14). [SSTM® 1, 292], [O] nasal ‘glaz’, ‘glazá’. Nasapty´ [nasa¯ptõ] – oљki eyeglasses, spectacles . [SSTM® 1, 292] nasa¯ptõ id. “=nej” sm. “Nai”. (I) N’eká [nikã ‘kitaec’] – kitaec (?) a Chinese (ethnonym). (II) N’eka [nikã] ‘kitaec’ v v«raхenii: “N’eka m’eoni” [nikã mioni] ‘kita“skaѕ ikona’ (sm. Boga¤i). [SSTM® 1, 590] n’ikã ‘kitaec’. N’eká [nikã] – raboљi“ (manцљх[urskoe] slovo) worker (Manchu word). Sr. [SSTM® 1, 590] n’ikã ‘rab’, ‘sluga’, ‘lake“’. The Manchu-source indication definitely concerns the Manchu word nikan (< Chin. Han ‘Han”) with the meaning ‘Chinese, Han’ in the preceding entry (cf. Hu 1994:575, Zakharov 1875:228 f., An 1993:249).

1096

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Neky´ ! [nЊku] – [vok.] mladПi“ brat ! Zagadka § 12: younger brother (voc.), riddle § 12: “NЊku hal’ac˚y” [nЊku, halacio] ‘mladПi“ brat, podoхdi!’. ‘younger brother, wait!’ [SSTM® 1, 618] nЊku ‘mladПi“ brat’; ‘mladПaѕ sestra’ (rodn«e, dvoїrodn«e i t.p.) i dr. Sr. prit. f. ed. љ. “N«uní”. “N’emo” [nimo] ‘lenok’ ‘a fish species of salmon family (Brachymystax lenok)’, v v«raхenii: “N’emo umakьni” [nimo umЊkЊni] ‘udoљka na lenka’ ‘angle, fishing rod for catching lenok’ (sm. “Umakь”). Љ [SSTM® 1, 496] n’imo ‘lenok’. N’emoksa [nimoksa ‘koхa lenka’ ‘lenok skin’ [cf. the preceding entry] – [*] lenok r«b« … of (~ belonging to the) fish [called] lenok. Veroѕtno, perevod Pilsudskogo – liПц љastц fraz« (tipa *‘koхa lenokr«b«’), skazanno“ informantom dlѕ poѕsneniѕ semantiki dannogo slova. [SSTM® 1, 496] n’imoksa ‘koхa lenka’. N’en,n’e [n’Њn,n’Њ ‘vesna’; ‘vesno“’ ‘spring, in spring’] – (vesna?). zagadka § 18 spring; riddle § 18: “n’en˜ n’e dzidz’uj humdy´” [n’Њjn’Њ ¤i¤ui humdu] ‘vesno“ ona prihodit hudaѕ’ ‘in spring she comes thin (~ lean)’ [SSTM® 1, 654] n’Њj n’Њ ‘vesna’, ‘vesno“’. N’eoc’aka [niuc’ЊkЊ˜ ‘ptiљka’ ‘small bird’], [v v«raхenii]: Hanga koram n’eoc’aka [hajga¯korama niuc’ЊkЊ˜ (bukv.) ‘ptiљka, (sdelannaѕ iz dereva) buzin«’ ‘small bird made of elder wood?] – igruПka (sm. Hanga) toy [§ 177 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK § 177 in the collection for Vladivostok]. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 591] niЊc’ЊkЊ˜ ‘ptiљka’ (pevљaѕ). K vokalцnomu kompleksu [iu] v niuc’ЊkЊ˜ sr. rodstvennoe p-mo. clovo niusun ‘utka’ [ibidem]. Nan. niЊc’ЊkЊ˜ ѕvlѕetsѕ umenцП. formo“ s suffiksom kЊ˜ ot *niuc’Њ˜ ‘ptica’ (o vozmoхno“ fiksacii Њtogo slova v slovare ´ c’a”). Pilsudskogo sm. v sl. statцe “U Nil’uh/(h)/a–´ [niluЊhЊ˜ ‘sodrannoe’ ‘skinned’ – priљ. pr. vr. ot niluЊ‘sdiratц’ (koхu)] – r«bцѕ koхa, iz kotor[o“] Пцїt od‘хu fish skin used for making garments. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 638] n’iluЊn’iluЊ biш ‘sodrann«“’ (vo mnogih mestah – o koхe na tele). Nin,ma [nijmã] – skazka fable, fairy tale. [SSTM® 1, 594] nіj mã id. Nici [v v«raхenii]: Nici omoni – gnezdo ptic« bird nest. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 590–591] n’iЊљЊ˜ ‘ptic«’ (pevљie). O drugom, predpola-

Nanaian vocabulary

1097

´ c’a” (i s gaemom variante dannogo slova *niucЊ˜ sm. v sl. statцe “U umenцП. suffiksom kЊ˜ sm. v sl. statцe v sl. statцe “N’eoc’aka”). Noiná – omoroљka omorochka-type boat. Sr. ulцљ. noina [О.] ‘lodka’ (malenцkaѕ, prinosimaѕ v хertvu Amuru) [SSTM® 1, 603]; no“na ‘lodoљka dlѕ хertvoprinoПeni“ duham Amura’ [Smolѕk 277]. No“na ispolцzuetsѕ takхe v obrѕde pominok po utonuvПim; na ne“ otpravlѕetsѕ prednaznaљennoe dlѕ utonuvПego ugoНenie; esli lodoљka s edo“ tonet, ugoНenie sљitaetsѕ prinѕt«m. No“na naz«vaetsѕ takхe nevidimaѕ Пamanskaѕ lodoљka, odno iz sredstv peredviхeniѕ po vode, kotoroe ispolцzuet Пaman, puteПestvuѕ po prostranstvu potustoronnego mira (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Nomhon’é [nom(˘o)hon(a˘)i ‘ѕvlѕїНi“sѕ smirn«m’ – priљ. nast. vr. ot nomohona- ‘statц smirn«m’] – smirn«“, tihi“ (?) mild, gentle, submissive, quiet. Sr. [O] nomohana- ‘statц smirn«m, spoko“n«m, krotkim, mirn«m’. Redukciѕ glasn«h v slabo“ pozicii v seredine slova – ob«љnoe ѕvlenie v nana“sko“ reљi. N’ong’e [n’ojgiã] – sini“ blue. [SSTM® 1, 602] n’oj giã ~ n’ij giь ‘zelen«“’, ‘sini“’, ‘golubo“’. Nu [-nu] – -li [interrogative suffix]; sm. Bi-nu [“Bi”] – estц li if is, is there [i Aba-nu “Aba” – “net li” ‘is it so that there is no[t]’]. no/nu – voprositelцnaѕ љastica – suffiks [Avrorin 2, 273–274]. N’ulьcь [n’ulЊcЊ] – kita“ski“ lak Chinese varnish. Sr. [SSTM® 1, 638] n’ulЊcЊ ‘kraska’. N’urk« Љ – paloљka, kistoљka spatula, brush. Vidimo, proizvodnoe ot glagola n’ulЊ ‘v«krasitц’, ‘okrasitц’, ‘raskrasitц’ [SSTM® 1, 638] bukv. ‘to, љem krasѕt’. Nutá [nuш tЊ] – sera drevesnaѕ, smola resin, pitch. [SSTM® 1, 649] nuш tЊ ‘smola’ (elovaѕ, upotreblѕemaѕ pri izgotovlenii omoroљki iz berest«). (I) Ny´ci [nuшci] – [pril. ili suН.] mal«“ small [= ‘malenцki“’ po razmeram ili ‘mal«П’, ‘malenцki“ rebenok’]. (II) “Ny´ci” (pril.) ‘malenцki“’ ‘small’ (po razmeram) v v«raхenii:

1098

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

“Ny´ci g’eosó” [nuшci giaso¯ (~giaso)] “mal«“ noх (nosѕt vsegda pri sebe)” (bukv. ‘malenцki“ noх “gѕsó” ‘small knife giaso’). (III) “Nucini” suН., bukv. ‘ee (~ego) mal«Пa’ ‘[belonging to] her / his son’ (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot nuшci), v v«raхenii: “Nucini otani” [nuшcini otani] bukv. ‘obuvц ee (~ ego) mal«Пa’ ‘her / his boy’s shoes’ (sm. “Otá”). (IV) “Nucini” v v«raхenii: “Nucini doktoni” [nuшcini doktoni] bukv. ‘љulki ee (~ego) mal«Пa’ ‘her / his boy’s stockings’ (sm. “Doktó”). (V) “Nucini” v v«raхenii: “Nucini songoni n«l’uљky´” [nuшci sojgoni jЊш luшљ(i)ku] ‘to, љto otpugivaet (duha, kogda) mal«П plaљet’ ‘it chases away [bad spirit when] a child is weeping’. [SSTM® 1, 590] nuш љi ‘malenцki“’ (po razmeram); ‘molodo“’. Ny´c’uha [nuшciuhЊ˜ ‘tolљen«“’ – bezliљ. priљ. pr. vr. ot nuш ci-] – tolљen«“ / krupa pounded, crushed [=o krupe], [v v«raхenii]: Ny´c’uha mu¤í [nuшciuhЊ˜ mu¤i (bukv. ‘tolљen«“ ѕљmenц’)] – krupa ѕљmennaѕ barley groats ~ cereals. [O] nuшci- ‘toloљц pestom’. [*] N«kьЉ –? Zagadka § 9 riddle § 9. Fragment slova “py´ri n«kЊЉ cihЊ” Љ [purinЊkшЊcihЊ˜ ] ‘n«rѕla’ – priљ. pr. vr. ot purinЊkшЊci‘n«rѕtц’ ‘dip, immerse, plunge, dive’ (mnogokratno reiteratedly) (sm. “Py´ri”). (I) N«kt« [nЊktЊ] – kaban boar, [v v«raхenii]: N«kt« naktan’ ota / obuvц durun / modelц [nЊktЊ naktaní ota duruni (bukv.) ‘zagotovki dlѕ obuvi iz Пkur« kabana’] – muхskie zagotovki na baПmaki iz koхi kabana men’s uppers for boots made of boar leather (~ pigskin). Љ kosolí” (II) “N«kt«” [nЊktЊ ‘kaban’ ‘boar’], v v«raхenii: “N«kt« [nЊktЊ ho¯soli] ‘kabani“ kam«s’ (Пkura s nog kabana) ‘skin from boar’s legs’. K udareniї na pervom glasnom sm. “Kosolí”. [SSTM® 1, 617] nЊktЊ ‘kaban’. (I) “N«l’uљky´” [jЊш luшљ(i)ku] ‘to, љto otpugivaet’ ‘what chases away’ ’v v«raхenii: “Nucini songoni n«l’uљku” [nuшcini sojgoni jЊш luшљ(i)ku] ‘to, љto otpugivaet pri plaљe mal«Пa’ (veroѕtno, o talismane; sm. niхe) ‘what chases away [bad spirits] when a child is weeping ~ crying’ (evidently about a talisman, cf. below). (II) N«l’uљku [jЊш luшљ(i)ku] – [?]; talisman, upotreblѕem[«“] pri rodah (§ 480 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman used at childbirth (§ 480 in my collection for Vladivostok). Proizvedennoe s suffiksom ku ot glagola j Њш luш љi ‘pugatц’ [SSTM® 1, 668].

Nanaian vocabulary

1099

N«md« [nЊmdЊ] – tonki“ thin. [SSTM® 1, 621], [O] nЊmdЊ id. “N«u c’urí” [nЊuc’Њuri – bezliљ. priљ. nast. vr. ot nЊuc’Њ- ‘hranitц’ ‘keep, hide’], v v«raхenii: “Kormi dui n«u c’urí” [korm¯ıdoi nЊuc’Њuri] ‘hranѕt (~hranimoe) u sebѕ v noхnah (~v љehle)’ (o predmete za § 456 iz Њtnografiљesko“ kollekcii Pilsudskogo; sm. “Korminí”) ‘they keep ~ hide [something that needs to be kept hidden] in the sheath (~ under cover, mantle, underdress)’. [O] nЊuљЊ- ‘hranitц’, ‘derхatц’ (v љem-l.) i dr. N«uní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot nЊu] – mladПi“ brat younger brother. Zagadka § 11: 1) “N«uní iresí” [nЊuni iш rЊsi] ‘mladПi“ brat ne zahodit’ (v dom) ‘younger brother does not visit’ [the house]; 2) “N«uni dz’ogdol’aní” [nЊuni ¤o¯gdolani] ‘mladПi“ brat dóma’ ‘younger brothr Љ varí” [nЊuni va¯ri] ‘mladПi“ brat is at home’. Zagadka § 13: “N«uni prom«Пlѕet’ (zverѕ) ‘younger brother hunts’. [SSTM® 1, 618] nЊu ‘mladПi“ brat’; ‘mladПaѕ sestra’ ‘younger brother’, ‘younger sister’. Sr. vokativnuї formu “Neky´”.

O ¯ – kamuПek s otverstiem a pebble with a hole through. O Ogboní sm. Me¯ ogboní (“M’a”). Ogijana [ogіaja] – talisman ([ispolцzuetsѕ], kogda rebenok љasto plaљet) (§ 291 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman used when a child frequently cries (§ 291 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. Њvenk., neg., oe¯j a¯, ulцљ. ogij a ‘zlo“ duh’ [SSTM® 2, 5]; nan. ogianga [-jg-] ‘liљn«e duhi’ (pomoНniki skazoљnogo Пamana) [O]. Odór [odor] – instrument dlѕ v«taskivan[iѕ] snizu verevki? (§ 304 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) implement for pulling out rope from under [the ice when fishing through air holes in the ice] (§ 304 in my collection for Vladivostok). [O] odor ‘dlinnaѕ palka s suљkom na konce’

(s pomoНцї kotoro“ iz odno“ prorubi dostaїt verevku, opuНennuї v druguї prorubц vo vremѕ podlednogo lova r«b«).

1100

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Ozá/(Oza) [o¤a] – tolstaѕ verevka iz l«ka lip« thick string (rope) made of linden (Tilia) bast. Sr. [O] odѕ ‘motok kanata, tolsto“ verevki’; ‘niхnѕѕ љastц nevoda’. Oí [o¯ı] – muхskie Пtan« men’s trousers. [O] ou¯ ‘nagolenniki’ (nadevaem«e poverh nagolennikov garon). K semantike sr. obrazovann«e ot togo хe kornѕ [Bk] ojiki ~ ujiki, [K-U] ojoki ‘Пtan«’ (muхskie iz Пkur« kosuli) [SSTM® 2, 8]. (I) Ojó [ojõ] – barsuk badger (Meles meles amurensis Schrenck). (II) Ojon [ojõ] – barsuk (?) badger (Meles meles amurensis Schrenck). (III) “ojon” v v«raхenii: “Ojon tunkьni” [ojõ tujkЊni] “brїho barsuka” ‘badger’s belly, stomach (?)’. K semanitke vtorogo slova sm. “Tunkьní”. [SSTM® 2, 9] ojõ ‘barsuk’. Ojoksa [ojoksa]- koхa barsuka (?) badger’s skin ~ fur. Obrazovano s pomoНцї suffiksa -ksa (oboznaљaїНego Пkuru, meh ili koхu, snѕtuї s sootvetstvuїНego хivotnogo), sm. [Avrorin 1, 115]) ot ojõ – barsuk. “Ojon” sm. “Ojó”. Okomagdá [okomagdã] – melki“ nevod dlѕ lovli љubaka [=љebaka] light net for catching fish locally called chubak [Amur chebak of carp family, Lenciscus Waleckii, cf. Ivanova et al. 1983:321]. Obrazovano ot osnov« oko

‘љebak’ [SSTM® 2, 11] putem dobavleniѕ suffiksa -magdã ‘setц na dann«“ vid r«b«’ (voshodѕНego k samostoѕtelцnomu slovu, sr. ulцљ. magda(n) ‘setц dlѕ melko“ r«b«’ [SSTM® 1, 520]). Oksará [oksarã] s«љ (ptica) (pygmy) owl (bird, Glaucidium passerinum orientale Tacz.). [SSTM® 2, 11] oksarã id. (I) Oktoní (prit. 3 l. ed. љ. ot okto ‘lekarstvo’ ‘medicine’) v v«raхenii: Na oktoní [na oktoni (bukv.) ‘lekarstvo zemli’ (lekarstvenn«“ korenц) ‘medicine from the earth’ medicinal root] – trava lekarstv[ennaѕ] medicinal herb. (II) Ohty´ [okto ‘lekarstvo’] – trava lekarstven[naѕ] medicinal herb. “Ol’g’á” sm. “Ol’g’e”.

Nanaian vocabulary

1101

(I) “Ol’g’e” [olgiã] v v«raхenii: Ol’g’e nantani [olgiã nantani ‘Пkura (~ koхa) svinцi’ ‘pigskin’] – koхa iz [!] domaПne“ svinцi skin of domesticated pig. [Sr. / cf.] Ol’g’eksa [olgiaksa] – [id.]. (II) Ol’g’á [olgiã ‘svinцѕ’ ‘pig’] – [*] risunok (?). Zagadka § 14 drawing, sketch; riddle § 14: “Amó ol’g’á áuri” [amoã olgiã aori] ‘[v] ozere svinцѕ leхit’ ‘a pig is lying in the lake’. [O] olgian svinцѕ. “Ol’g’eksa” [olgiaksa] ‘Пkura (~ koхa) svinцi’ ‘pigskin’, sm. “Ol’g’e”. Obrazovano s pomoНцї suffiksa -ksa (oboznaљaїНego Пkuru, meh ili koхu, snѕtuї s sootvetstvuїНego хivotnogo), sr. “Ojoksa”, “Gormaksь”. Љ Ol’gomí [olgomi (bukv.) ‘verevka dlѕ podveПivaniѕ lїlцki’ ‘string for hanging cradle’] – kollekciѕ talismanov, podveП[iv]aem«h nad kol«belцї, љtob« rebenok ne plakal i ne bolel (§ 366 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK), [v tom љisle] set of talismans hung over a cradle to prevent child’s crying and illness (§ 366 in my collection for Vladivostok) [including]: a) kan,somí [sm.] [“rod griba, v«rastaїНego na protalinah” a fungus species (sverhu krasn«“, snizu bel«“)]; b) biadu bi h«re [biadu bu¯ hЊrЊ (bukv.) ‘lѕguПka, nahodѕНaѕsѕ na lune’ ‘frog living on the moon’; sm. “B’a”]; v) mukљuri [vozmoхno, to хe samoe, љto “Mukc’urí” (talisman ot boli nog talisman for healing pains in legs; § 452 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK (§ moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 452 in my collection for Vladivostok)) i “Mukturí” (talisman v vide sognutogo, s licom vniz љeloveka; § 416 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK talisman representing a man bent with his face downward; § 416 in my collection for Vladivostok)];

g) kal’gama [sm.][ka¯lgama ~ kalgama 1) “legendarn«e lїdi, хivПie v lesu i pitavПiesѕ kedrovoї i listvenniљnoї seroї” ‘legendary people living in the forest and feeding themselves on cedarn and larchen resin’; 2) “talisman, daїНi“ r«bu” talisman providing fish (§ 332 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK § 332 in my collection for Vladivostok); 3) “talisman, veПaem«“ nad lїlцko“, kogda rebenok mnogo plaљet” talisman hung over the cradle when a child frequently cries (§ 21 v kollekcii, poslanno“ v VarПavu § 21 in my collection for Warsaw)]; d) kamsoni gasani [nazvanie kako“-to ptic«, sm. “Kamsoní” the name for some bird]; e) asini [sm.] [asini (bukv.) ‘ego хena’ ‘his wife’]; х) pikt«ni [sm.] [piktЊni (bukv.) ‘ee (~ ego) rebenok’ ‘her / his child’]; z) hapó [“legendarn«e lїdi, kotor«e hodili ot«skatц konec zemli i boga” ‘legendary people who went to trace ~ locate the end of the earth and God; sm. / cf. “Hafó”]; i) ha¯fa [sm.] [ha¯fa “r«bi“ puz«rц” ‘fish bladder’]; k) po¯ka [poka “puz«rц (soma)”

1102

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

‘(catfish) bladder; sm. “Po¯ka”, tam хe o proiznoПenii pervogo glasnogo]. [O] olgomi ‘verevka, remenц i krїљki dlѕ podveПivaniѕ lїlцki’.

“Ol’pin,n” sm. “Ol’fi”. (I) Ol’fi [olf˜ı ‘krїk (dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotla)’ ‘hook (to hang a kettle on)’] – veПalka hanger. (II) [*Ol’pin˜ n →] Ol’pin,n – veПalka. Otgadka k zagadke § 20: “Ol’pin¸n” “veПalka”, tam хe risunok:

Sr [O] olpin ‘prisposoblenie iz dereva s obrublenn«mi suљцѕmi v vide krїљkov, sluхaНee dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotla nad ognem’. Napisanie “n˜ n” ~ “n,n” na konce slova ne ponѕtno, vozmoхno, sdelano po oПibke. “Omó” sm. “Omoni”. Omol’ [omol] – poѕs (Пamana) (shaman’s) belt. [SSTM® 2, 269] omol ‘poѕs’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1103

(I) Omoni [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot omo ‘gnezdo’ ‘nest’] – gnezdo (?) nest. (II) “omoni” v v«raхenii: “Nici omoni” “gnezdo ptic«” bird’s nest (sm. “Nici”). ´ ca omoní” “ptiљki gnezdo” small bird’s (III) “omoní” v v«raхenii: “U ´ ca”). nest (otgadka k zagadke § 3 solution to riddle § 3; sm. “U (IV) Omó [omo] – kletka (dlѕ ptic) cage (for birds). [SSTM® 2, 269], [O] omo ‘gnezdo’, ‘nora’, ‘kletka’ i dr. Omoktá [omokta ‘ѕ“co’ ‘egg’] – ѕ“co (?) egg. Zagadka § 6 riddle § 6: “tarémi omoktá tantám” [tarim¯ı omokta tantami] ‘bitц ѕ“co utki’ ‘break, smash duck egg’. [SSTM® 2, 269], [O] omokta ѕ“co. Onogdá – kopцe spear. Russki“ perevod ploho љitaetsѕ, poslednie bukv« ispravlen« na kakie-to drugie; vrode b«, pervonaљalцno b«lo “kopцe”. Onogda ‘(maloe) kopцe’ (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Sr. Њvenk. onoptun ‘kopцe’ (dlѕ ohot« na medvedѕ) [SSTM® 2, 19]. (I) Onokto [ono¯kto] – konoplѕ hemp (Cannabis), [v v«raхenii]: Onokta honteha – nitki iz konopli [~ ‘konoplѕn«e nitki’]. Sr. “Honteha” ‘nitki’ (iz konopli). (II) “Onókto” “konoplѕ” (otgadka k zagadke § 21) hemp (solution to riddle § 21. Udarenie na predposlednem “o” podtverхdaet dolgotu Њtogo glasnogo. [SSTM® 2, 19], [O] ono¯kto ‘konoplѕ’. On,dó [ojdo] = ájl’aki – rosomaha wolverine (Gulo gulo L.). [SSTM® 2, 21] oj do id. “a” posle “l’” v slove “ájl’aki” – ѕvnaѕ oПibka, sr. “Ájl’aki”. “Óporo” sm. “Oforon”. “Oporó” sm. “Oforon”. Orahí [orah˜ı] – pemza (nahodѕt na beregu Amura) pumice (stone, can be found on Amur banks). [SSTM® 2, 23] orah˜ı ‘pemza’. “Órahin” [o¯rah˜ı ‘ne oљiНenn«“ (ot хira)’ ‘not cleaned (fat not removed)’ – otric. f. priљastiѕ pr. vr. ot o¯-] v v«raхenii: “зc’el’ órahin davá” [ЊciЊl o¯rah˜ı dava] ‘ne oљiНennaѕ (ot хira) keta’ ‘keta salmon with fat not removed’. Otricatelцnaѕ konstrukciѕ ЊciЊl o¯rah˜ı ‘ne oљiНenn«“ (ot хira)’ sostoit iz otricatelцno“ љastic« ЊciЊl (soљetaїНe“sѕ s glagolцn«mi formami pr. vremeni; sm.

1104

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

“зc’el’”) i otric. form« priљastiѕ pr. vremeni ot glagola o¯s nestandartn«m suffiksom priљastiѕ (-hi˜, pri sovremennom nana“skom -љhi˜, sm. [Avrorin 2. 92]). V [SSTM®] i [O] glagol o¯ne zafiksirovan, on otmeљen liПц v slovare bikinskogo govora v monografii L. I. Sem: o¯- II ‘snimatц хir’ [Sem 177]. Udarenie na pervom sloge v “órahin” podtverхdaet dolgotu kornevogo glasnogo. “Orho” sm. “Orho-dá”. Orho-dá [orhoda] – хenцПenц ginseng. [*] Orho – trava grass, herb, [*] Da – glava head. Sr. [SSTM®, II, 24], [O] orhoda ‘хenцПenц’. Nana“skoe slovo zaimstvovano iz manцљхurskogo ѕz«ka orhoda, gde ono moхet b«tц interpretirovano v duhe narodno“ Њtimologii, kak sloхnoe, sostoѕНee iz ma. orho ‘trava’ i da ‘korenц’, ‘glava’, orho ‘grass’ and da ‘plant root’, ‘head’ (sm. / cf. [SSTM® 2, 24; 1, 189; Hu 1994:607 f., 152]). V nana“skom ѕz«ke slová *orho i *da ne zafiksirovan«. Veroѕtno, informant« Pilsudskogo priveli izvestnuї im manцљхurskuї Њtimologiї slova. Os’ektá [osikta ‘хeludц’ ‘acorn’] – oreh nut, [v v«raхenii]: Horo(n) kol’a bal’¤i os’ekta [horojkola bal¤¯ı osikta (bukv.) ‘rastuНie na dubu хeludi’ ‘acorns growing on the oak tree’] хeludi acorns. [SSTM® 2, 291] osakta [Nh] ~ os’akta [K-U] ~ osikta [Bk] ‘хeludц’. [*] Osí [o¯s¯ı – priљ. nast. vr. ot o¯si- ‘rasљiНatц’ (dorogu) ‘clear, pave] a road, the way’] – [*] ne lїbit dislikes, [*] nenavidit hates. Zagadka § Љ vari” [a¯jni o¯s¯ı, nЊuni va¯ri] ‘starПi“ 13 riddle § 13: “Án˜ ni osí n«uni brat rasљiНaet dorogu, mladПi“ brat prom«Пlѕet’ (pro redki“ grebenц sikљiku i љast«“ mЊrhЊ) ‘elder brother paves the way, younger brother hunts’ (about two different combs). U Pilsudskogo nevern«“ russki“ perevod: “starПi“ brat ne lїbit, mladПi“ brat lїbit”. Naverno, v de“stvitelцnosti informant skazal (s iskaхaїНim russkie slova nana“skim akcentom): “starПi“ brat ne lovit, mladПi“ brat lovit” (na ohote zverѕ). [SSTM® 2, 26] o¯si- ‘ubratц’, ‘rasљistitц’. (I) Otá [ota] – obuvц shoes, boots [v v«raхeniѕh]: Sogbom-otá [sogboma ota (bukv.) ‘obuvц (sdelannaѕ) iz r«bцe“ koхi’ ‘shoes made of fish skin’] – iz r«bцe“ koхi obuvц shoes made of fish skin; Nucini otani

Nanaian vocabulary

1105

[nucini otani (bukv.) ‘obuvц’, ee (~ego) mal«Пa] – malogo [=mal«Пa] obuvц boy’s shoes. (II) “Ota” v v«raхenii: “N«kt« naktan’ ota / obuvц duruní / modelц” [nЊktЊ naktani ota duruni] ‘zagotovki dlѕ obuvi iz Пkur« kabana’ ‘model ~ uppers for boar skin shoes, boots’ (sm. “N«kt«”). [SSTM® 2, 275] ota ‘obuvц’, ‘unt«’. Otanatu [otajato] – r«bцѕ koхa, prigotovlennaѕ dlѕ obuvi fish skin prepared for manufacturing shoes, boots. Sr. ulцљ. utaj atu ‘zagotovki’ (r«bцѕ koхa, zagotovlennaѕ dlѕ poПiva obuvi) [SSTM® 2, 275]. Otón, [otõ] – noљno“ gorПok dlѕ dete“ children’s potty. Sm. Dal’afo [id.]. [O] oton 1) ‘kor«to’ (detskoe, sluхaНee dlѕ otpravleniѕ estestvenn«h nadobnoste“); ‘gorПok’; 2) ‘kor«to’ (dlѕ stirki belцѕ i kormleniѕ domaПnih хivotn«h). “Óuhi” sm. “Ouh«hí”. (I) Ouh«hí [ЊuhЊhi] – trava lekarstv[ennaѕ] medicinal herb. ˘ uhi [Њuh(Њhi)?] – korenц rasteniѕ, rastuНego na zalivn«h (II) O lugah; sluхit lekarstvom dlѕ roхenic, v poslerodovo“ period [ego] pцїt kak љa“ (§ 2 kollekc[ii] moe“ dlѕ OIAK) root of a plant growing on water meadows; serves as medicine for women in childbirth after delivery: they drink tea made of it (§ 2 in my collection for Vladivostok). “Óuhi”,

veroѕtno, ѕvlѕetsѕ fonetiљeskim variantom slova “˘ouh«hí” s oљenц slab«m ili voobНe v«pavПim glasn«m [Њ] v bezudarno“ pozicii v seredine slova. Sr. analogiљn«e fonetiљeskie variant«: “nambukací” [na¯mbokac¯ı] i “namkací” [namb(˘o)kac¯ı] ‘zagad«vanie (~ otgad«vanie) zagadok’ (sm. “Nambukací”) [O] ЊuhЊhin ‘dudnik amurski“ (~ daurski“) (Angelica dahurica Rupr.)’; ulцљ. ЊuhЊhi – nazvanie rasteniѕ (sчedobnogo), oroљ. ЊuhЊhi – nazvanie rasteniѕ (nasto“ kotorogo pili ot lomot« i proљ.) i dr. [SSTM® 2, 433]. Soglasno [Hab. Ѓnc. 111], “dudnik [‘angelica’ (Angelica)] – v«sokie mnogoletnie trav« seme“stva selцdere“n«h s krupn«mi dvaхd« ili triхd« perist«mi listцѕmi. Stebli okrugl«e, cilindriљeskie ili tonkorebrist«e. … V Habarovskom krae – 7 vidov: na lugah, sklonah, sredi kustarnikov i v listvenn«h lesah … Dekorativn«e, kormov«e, lekarstvenn«e”.

1106

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Ourf’a [avarpiã ‘dolblenaѕ lodka’ ‘dugout boat’] – lodka, v«dolblennaѕ iz dereva dugout boat. [O] avarpian ‘dolblenaѕ lodka (dlѕ peredviхeniѕ po gorn«m rekam)’. (I) Oforon’ [oforon – prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot oforo ‘nos’ ‘nose’], [v v«raхenii]: Oforon’ gogda buc’kьЉ [oforoni – gogda buc’(u)kЊ˜ (bukv.) ‘kukla’ (~ idol), u kotorogo nos dlinn«“ ‘idol with long nose’] (§ 322 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) (§ 322 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Oporó [oporo] – nos nose. Sm. otgadku k zagadke § 16: “Oporó” – “nos”. (III) Oporó [oporo], [v v«raхenii]: Oporó c’u ul’a [oporo – c’u ulЊ˜ (bukv.) ‘nos – sam«“ horoПi“’ (s horoПim nїhom) ‘the very best nose’, i.e., with very good sense of smell] – ohotniљцѕ sobaka ‘hunting dog’. [SSTM® 2, 436], [O] oporo ‘nos’. “Ohty´” sm. “Okto”. (I) “Oc’guandó” [ocigovando] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« snova (kak-libo) stalo!’ – pov. n. zaloga povt. vida ot glagola osi- ‘statц’, ‘sdelatцsѕ’ ‘become’ (s morfologiљeski obuslovlenn«m variantom glagolцno“ osnov« oci-). V v«raхenii: “ul’an¤í oc’ guandó” [ulшЊn¤i ocigovando] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« snova horoПo stalo!’ (obraНenie k duhu; sm. “Aja¤í”) ‘do so that it becomes good again’ (invocation to a spirit). (II) “=oci gondo” [osigovando], v v«raхenii:) “ajaoci gondo” [aja ocigovando] ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« snova horoПo stalo!’ (fraza togo хe znaљeniѕ, љto i pred«duНaѕ; sm. “Ajáoci”). Sr. form« s pokazatelem povt. vida go: [O] oљogo ‘stanovitцsѕ’, ‘statц’ (o regulѕrno povtorѕїНemsѕ cikle); osigo ‘snova stanovitцsѕ, statц’ (kem-l.).

P P’agdá [piagdã ‘bereza’ ‘birch tree (Betula)’] –? Zagadka § 15 riddle § 15: “Amó k«ndЊlí p’agdá bal’dzihaní” [amoã kшЊndЊli piagdã bal¤ihani] ‘vokrug ozera rosla bereza’ ‘birch trees grew around the lake’. [O] piag da¯n ‘bereza’; [SSTM® 2, 36] piagdã ‘karlikovaѕ bereza’. (I) Pado [pado] – kiset tobacco pouch. (II) Pady´ [pado] – kiset tobacco pouch. [SSTM® 2, 31] pado ‘kiset’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1107

“Pady´” sm. “Pado”. (I) Pajaktá [pajakta ‘trava’] – seno, v«suПennaѕ srezannaѕ trava hay, dried mown grass. (II) Pajaktá – trava, iz kotor[o“] del[aїt] љuљelo “sajka” grass used to stuff the talisman sajka [sm. / cf.]. [SSTM® 2, 309] pajakta ‘trava’ (prigodnaѕ dlѕ korma loПade“); seno. (I) Paka [pakã] – mѕљik small ball. (II) “Paká” v v«raхenii: “Picih«m paká” [picihЊmЊ pakã] – “mѕљik iz gubki” (iz drevesno“ gub«) ‘small ball made of tree polyporus’ (sm. “Picih«m”). [SSTM® 2, 31] pakã ‘mѕљ’. Pal’k’e [palkiã] = T«k’é [tЊkiЊ˜ ] – sovsem љernaѕ sobaka totally black dog. [O] palkian – nazvanie sobak temno-sero“ masti; tЊkiЊn – nazvanie sobak љerno“ okraski. Pal’ó [paloa] – molotok hammer. Otgadka k zagadke § 6: “Dzirá pal’ó” [¤irЊ˜ , paloa] “nakovalцnѕ, molotok”. [SSTM® 2, 313] paloa ‘molotok’. Pal’c’onko sm. Girkin pal’c’onko [“talisman; lekarstvo ot boli glaz” (vozmoхno, bukv. ‘svѕzka girkinov’; sm. “Girkin”); § 138 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK talisman healing eye diseases (possibly ‘bundle of girkins’); § 138 in the collection for Vladivostok]. Sr. [SSTM® 2, 33] palљi ˜ ‘desѕtok’ (љego-l.); ‘svѕzka’ (desѕtok beliљцih Пkurok). (I) Pan’an [pan’ã ‘duПa’ ‘soul’] – izobraхenie duПi umerПego (§ 484 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) representation of a dead person’s soul (§ 484 in my collection for Vladivostok). (II) Pan’an, [pan’ã] – [*duПa *nado pamѕ(tц)] posmertn«“ [= posmertnaѕ] statuЊtka, kotor[uї] kormѕt vmesto umerПego (§ 484 [!] moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) idol substitution fed instead of the deceased person (§ 484 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 2, 315] pan’ã ‘tenц’; ‘duПa’; ‘izobraхenie poko“nika’. Pas’óri [pasiori ‘veПaїt’ – bezliљ. priљ. nast. vr. ot pasi-] – veПatц hang. [O] pasi- ‘veПatц’, ‘povesitц’, ‘zaduПitц’ (kogo-l.). Pas’sehaní [pas(i)cihani ‘povesila (ostaviv visetц)’ ‘she has hanged’ – priљ. pr. vr. v formu 3 l. ed. љ. ot pasici-] – [?]; zagadka § 21 riddle § 21: “Patal’a m«pí pas’sehaní” [patalã mЊpi pas(i)cihani] ‘devuПka

1108

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

povesila sebѕ (i visit)’ ‘the girl has hanged herself ’. Perevod Pilsudskogo “belaѕ devuПka povesilasц na verevke, krasavica” soderхit, po-vidimomu, dopolnitelцn«e kommentarii k tekstu zagadki, dann«e emu informantom. [SSTM® 2, 464] patalã, [O] patala¯n ‘devuПka’. P’e¯v« Љ [piЊvшЊ?] – toљilцn«“ brusok whetstone. Veroѕtno, v pervom sloge diftong [iЊ], v otliљie ot [p] v drugom fonetiљeskom variante Њtogo slova “Pív«” [ppvшЊ]. V slovarѕh predstavlena tolцko forma s [p]: [SSTM® 2, 322], [O] pu¯vшЊ. ‘brusok’, ‘toљilцn«“ kamenц’. K љeredovaniї [iЊ] ~ [p] sr. [SSTM® 1, 590–592] n’iЊљЊ˜ ‘ptic«’, no “Nici” id. v slovare Pilsudskogo. P’e¤’a [pi¤ã] – ѕНik box. Sr. otgadku k zagadke § 7: “P’edz’á”. [SSTM® 2, 37] pi¤ ã ‘sunduk dlѕ hraneniѕ dorogih veНe“’ ‘box ~ chest for keeping precious things’. Pejk’eptu [pЊjkЊpt˜y] – poѕs, nadevaem[«“] letom na ohote noљцї vo vremѕ sna (§ 95 moe“ kollek[cii] dlѕ OIAK) belt worn while sleeping at night during hunting expedition (§ 95 in my collection for Vladivostok). Nana“skoe na“hinskoe pЊjkЊpt˜y – zakonomernoe fonetiљeskoe sootvetstvie kur-urmi“skomu hЊrkЊpt˜y ‘poѕs beremenno“ хenНin«’, Њvenk. orkoptun ‘remni’; ‘voххi’ [SSTM® 2, 370]. Obrazovano ot glagola pЊjkЊ-, nekogda oznaљavПego *‘privѕzatц’, ‘obvѕzatц’ i sohranivПegosѕ n«ne v na“hinskom govore v uzkom, specializirovannom znaљenii: ‘privѕzatц remnem paloљki-ograniљiteli k drevku kopцѕ’ [O]. P’eltahsá [piltaksa] – ploskie хestѕn«e plastinki u poѕsa Пamana flat tin plates fastened to shaman’s belt. Pri pomoНi dann«h plastin k Пamanskomu poѕsu krepilisц konusoobrazn«e metalliљeskie podveski (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). P’éri [piari] – derevo, iz kotor[ogo] delaїt (strel«), luki? Ne beresklet li? tree providing wood for manufacturing (arrows), bows; is it not spindle tree? [O] piari ‘beresklet’ ‘spindle tree’ (Evonymus) (kustarnik, iz kotorogo delali luki). Fonetiљeski toљno sootvetstvuet ud. sai- nazvanie dereva, iz kotorogo delali luki (stvol tolНino“ primerno 8 sm, kora belovataѕ, skolцzkaѕ, krasn«e dlinn«e ѕgod«, gorцkie i nesчedobn«e; stvol raskal«vali vdolц

Nanaian vocabulary

1109

i iz kaхdo“ polovinki v«gibali luk – polev«e material« M. D. Simonova). P’esa [pisa] – lopatka (anatomiљ.) shoulder blade, scapula. [SSTM® 2, 329], [O] pisa id. Piarí – oљ[enц] malaѕ [=malenцkaѕ] rakovina very small shell. Pív« [pшivшЊ ‘oselok’ ‘whetstone’] – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Ag¤i piv« [ag¤i pшivшЊ (bukv.) ‘gromovo“ oselok’ ‘thunder whetstone’] – kamennoe orudie (§ 467 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) stone implement (§ 467 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. “Ag¤i s’evarni” – “groma zubilo” (љudesn«m obrazom poѕvlѕїНi“sѕ vo vremѕ groz« kamenц, kotor«m Пaman p«taetsѕ ubitц drugogo Пamana – polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“; sm. “Ag¤i”). [SSTM® 2, 322], [O] pu¯vшЊ ‘brusok’, ‘toљilцn«“ kamenц’. Drugim fonetiљeskim variantom dannogo slova v materialah Pilsudskogo, oљevidno, ѕvlѕetsѕ “P’e¯v«”. Љ Pijok’é [piokiã] – dudoљka iz bambuka kita“skogo whistle made of Chinese bamboo. [SSTM® 2, 40] piokiã ‘svistok’, ‘gudok’, ‘dudka’. Píkt« [ppktЊ] – trava, iz kotor[o“] delaїt tetivu luka grass of which bowstrings are made. [SSTM® 2, 322] pu¯ktЊ ‘krapiva’; ‘konoplѕ’ ‘nettle (Urtica), hemp (Cannabis). Pikt«ka [piktЊkЊ˜ (bukv.) ‘rebenoљek’ ‘small child’ (affective deminutive)] – kukla (igruПka) doll (toy). UmenцП. forma s suffiksom kЊ˜ ot [SSTM® 2, 357], [O] piktЊ ‘rebenok’. K semantike sr. neg. hutЊ ‘rebenok’, hutЊhЊ˜n ‘kukla’ [ibidem]. (I) Pikt«ní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot piktЊ] – rebenok child. (II) “Pikt«ni” [piktЊni] bukv. ‘ee (~ ego) rebenok’ (odin iz predmetov iz svѕzki talismanov “Ol’gomí”, podveПivaem«h nad lїlцko“) ‘her / his child’ (one of the components of the talisman set ol’gomi hung over the cradle). [SSTM® 2, 357], [O] piktЊ ‘rebenok’. Piragdá [pirЊgdЊ˜ ] – derevo, iz kotor[ogo] delaїt strel« tree of which arrows are manufactured. [O] pirЊgdшЊn – vid dereva s uprugo“ drevesino“, iz kotoro“ delaїt l«хi, gvozdi i t.d.

1110

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(I) Pis’tó [pistõ] – piston percussion cap. (II) “Pis’tó” v v«raхenii: “Pis’tó al’oní” [pistõ alioni] ‘koroboљka dlѕ pistonov’ ‘small box ~ basket for percussion caps’. [O] piston ‘piston’. Pihundí [pihund(Њ)i – priљ. nast. vr. ot pihundЊ-] – otve[i]vatц winnow. Sr. [Bk] fihundЊ- ‘veѕtц’, ‘oљiНatц ot musora’ [ibidem]. (I) Pihy´r [pihur] – sito dlѕ otveivaniѕ Пeluhi ѕљmenѕ sieve for winnowing barley husk.

(II) Pihur (sm. § 246 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK cf. § 246 in my collection for Vladivostok). Sr. [SSTM® 2, 36] pihur [Nh] ‘veer’, ‘opahalo’; ‘veѕlka’; fiuru ~ fihuru [Bk] ‘sovok’ (berestѕno“, dlѕ proseivaniѕ muki i sbora ѕgod). “Picihéni” sm. “Picih«”. (I) Picih« [picihЊ˜ ] – gubka dereva tree fungus [= ‘grib, rastuНi“ na dereve’, ‘drevesnaѕ guba’], [togo хe kornѕ, љto “Picih«m” v v«raхenii]: Picih«m paká [picihЊmЊ pakã] – mѕљik iz gubki ball made of tree polyporus (bracket fungus). (II) Picihéni [prit. f. 3. l. ed. љ. ot picihЊч ] – grib drevesn[«“] bracket fungus, [v v«raхenii]: Pol’o picihéni [polo picihЊni] – osinov«“ grib aspen (Populus tremula L. v. Davidiana Schn.) polyporus (fungus). [SSTM® 2, 39] piљihЊ˜ ‘grib’ pri oroљ. pitiЊ ~ pu¯tiЊ ‘trut’, ‘trutovik’, ‘grib’ (na berezovom stvole). “Picih«m” [picihЊmЊ] pril. ‘(sdelann«“) iz drevesno“ gub«’ ‘made of polyporus (tree fungus)’, v v«raхenii: “Picih«m paká” [picihЊmЊ pakã] ‘mѕљ iz drevesno“ gub«’, sm. / cf. “Picih«”. Po¤’a [po¤a ‘duh-hozѕin ognѕ’ ‘spirit lord of the fire’] – talisman dlѕ umilostivleniѕ obiхennogo ognѕ (§ 342 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) talisman for propitiation of offended fire (cf. § 342 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 2, 40] po¤ a ‘duh-hozѕin ognѕ’. Pojká [pojka] – petlѕ na ptiљek loop for catching small birds. [SSTM® 2, 353] pojka ‘petlѕ’, ‘silok’ (dlѕ lovli melkih zvere“). Pojkó – raduga rainbow. Sr. [O] po“ka II (ob«љno v v«raхenii agdi po“kani ‘raduga’); [SSTM® 2, 320, entry he¯lkin] pojkaptoni id. Pok? kit[a“skoe] Chin. Ne ѕsno.

Nanaian vocabulary

1111

(I) Po¯ka [poka] – puz«rц (soma) catfish bladder, sm. Ol’gomí: “po¯ka” (odin iz predmetov iz svѕzki talismanov “Ol’gomí”, podveПivaem«h nad detsko“ lїlцko“). (II) “Pokani” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot poka), v v«raхenii: “Do¯ká pokan” [doaka pokani] ‘puz«rц soma’ (kak posuda dlѕ хira) ‘catfish bladder’ used as container for fat and oil, sm. “Do¯ka”. [SSTM® 2, 42], [O] poka ‘puz«rц’ i dr. dolgota v pervom sloge v v«raхenii (I) materialom tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov ne podtverхdaetsѕ, skoree vsego, Њto opiska Pilsudskogo pod vliѕniem slova “Do¯ka” ‘som’ (cr. v«raхenie (II)). Pokaka [pokakã (bukv.) ‘Пarik’ ‘small ball (sphere)’] – steklѕn[naѕ] љastц v serцgah the glass part in earrings. Veroѕtno, umenцП. forma s suffiksom kã ot poka ‘puz«rц’ (sm. “Po¯ka”). [O] poka ‘puz«rц’; ‘Пar’ i dr. Poksón [poksõ ‘vneПni“ ugol’ ‘outside corner’] – ugol doma (?) corner of a house . [SSTM® 2, 40] poksõ ‘ugol’ (doma, vneПni“). (I) Poktó [pokto] – doroga. Otgadka k zagadke § 25 ‘road’ – solution to riddle § 25: “Poktó” – “doroga”. (II) Poktoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot pokto] – [*] provoloka. Zagadka § 23 wire; riddle § 23: “S«l’ poktoní” [sЊlЊ poktoni] – “provoloka telegrafn[aѕ]” ‘telegraph wire’, bukv. / lit. ‘хelezn«“ putц’ (relцs«) ‘railway’. [SSTM® 2, 331], [O] pokto ‘doroga’, ‘putц’. Kak vidim, v«raхenie sЊlЊ poktoni ‘telegrafnaѕ liniѕ’, ‘relцs«’ (sm. [O, 384] suНestvovalo v nana“skom ѕz«ke uхe vo vremena Pilsudskogo v 1905 g. (I) Poktó [pokto ‘rubaha’ ‘shirt’] – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Husani pokto [husЊni pokto (bukv. / lit.) ‘muхskaѕ rubaha’ ‘men’s shirt’] – niхnѕѕ rubaПka undershirt. (II) Poktó [pokto ‘rubaha’] – хenskaѕ niхnѕѕ rubaha uzorљataѕ women’s embroidered undershirt. [O] pokto II ‘хenski“ letni“ halat iz golubo“ tkani’, pri ma. fokto ‘rubaha’ (holНovaѕ, dlinnaѕ) (cf. Hu 1994:280), ulцљ. pokto ‘rubaПka’ (iz tonko“ materii), neg. haktani [О.] ‘rubaПka muхskaѕ’ [SSTM® 2, 332]. Poktol’a – suљkovaѕ narostц na osine; lek[arstvo] ot ponosa knotty ~ knaggy ~ gnarled excrescence on aspen tree being a medicine for curing diarrhoea. Sr. [O] pokљalan – vid paratiziruїНego rasteniѕ.

1112

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Poktoní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot pokto, v v«raхenii]: S’eda poktoní – stanok dlѕ pleteniѕ cinovok frame for manufacturing mats. Pokto vhodit v izafetnuї konstrukciї so slovom “s’eda” ‘cinovka’, toљnoe znaљenie pokto v Њtom slovosoљetanii ne izvestno. “Poktoní” sm. “Pokto” (‘doroga’). “Pol’o” [polo] ‘osina’, v v«raхenii: “Pol’o piciheni” [polo picihЊni] ‘osinov«“ grib’ aspen polyporus (fungus) (sm. / cf. “Picih«”). [SSTM® 2, 342] polo ‘osina’; ‘topolц’. Sr. “Pol’odó”. Pol’odó [polodõ?] – osina (derevo) aspen, trembling poplar (Populus tremula). Sr. [SSTM® 2, 342] polo ‘osina’; ‘topolц’ (sm. “Pol’o”). k suffiksu do sr. neg. holda¯n ‘osina’ [ibidem]. Pol’októ [polo¯kto] – ot 1-go do 2 l[et] telok sohatogo i izubra one~two years old elk and Manchurian wapiti. [O] polo¯kto ‘godoval«“’, ‘dvuhletni“’ (o deten«Пe lїbogo krupnogo zverѕ, krome medvedѕ). Pómda – derevo (kakoe?); iz nego delaїt talisman “Un¤i tengi” [sm.] the tree (which tree?) of which the talisman un¤ i tengi is made. Pongól [pojgol] – muskusn«“ meПok kabargi musk deer (Moschus)’s musk bladder. [SSTM® 2, 333] poj gol ‘kabargovaѕ struѕ’, ‘kabargov«“ muksus’. Ponkicí [po¯jkic¯ı (~ pojkici) – priљ. nast. vr. ot po¯j kici- (~ poj kici-)] – хeљц, sхigatц (pered burhanom bagulцnik) burn marsh tea (Ledum palustre) in front of a talisman. Sr. [O] po¯j kiљi- II ‘хeљц bagulцnik vo vremѕ kakogo-l. religioznogo rituala’; [SSTM® 2, 44] po¯j kiљi‘nakoptitц’. Poron [poron= ‘makuПka’ (golov«), ‘verПina’ (gor«) ‘the crown of the head’] – [*] gorit? Zagadka § 22 burns; riddle § 22. V v«raхenii: “porón dolaní” [porondolaní] ‘na ego makuПke’ ‘on the crown of his head’. [SSTM® 2, 334] porõ ‘makuПka’ (golov«), ‘temѕ’; ‘verПina’ (gor«). Pótaca [po¯tacã ‘meПoљek’ ‘small sack’] – [*meПok →] meПoљek dlѕ bud« [=pПena] = Sal’akó [sm.] sack for budy [cf. CWBP 1, 691, 771].

Nanaian vocabulary

1113

[SSTM® 2, 356] po¯taљã ‘meПoљek’ (iz r«bцe“ koхi); ‘meПok’, ‘sumka’. Pot’ka – petlѕ na sobolѕ (upotrebl[ѕetsѕ] gilѕkami) loop for catching sable (used by the Nivhgu). Gorinski“ dialektn«“ variant slova pojka ‘petlѕ’, ‘silok’ [SSTM® 2, 353]. V intervokale na meste drevnego *-jk- predstavlen refleks negidalцskogo tipa -t’k- (sr. neg. hot’ka id. [ibidem]). V materialah Pilsudskogo imeetsѕ eНe odno slova podobnogo tipa “Butkin«” ‘poko“nik’, sootvetstvuїНee nan. bu“kin na“ id. [O]. Pu¤elí –? (ne r«ba li amur). Sm. Cikoktь (pu¤eli cikokté) is it not the fish called amur [?]; cf. Cikoktь (pu¤eli cikokté). “Cikokte” [cikokti] – ‘ukraПenie’ (iz r«bцe“ kosti). Znaљenie i toљnoe proiznoПenie slova “pu¤elí” ne izvestno. Pu¤iká [pu¤ikã] – kukla, v«rezannaѕ iz bumagi doll cut out from paper. UmenцП. forma s suffiksom kã ot pu¤ i˜ ‘devica-krasavica’, sr. ulцљ. pu¤ ikЊ(n) ‘kukla’ (narѕdnaѕ) [SSTM® 2, 42]. Pu¤ ikЊ˜ naz«vaetsѕ ne vsѕ kukla, no љastц ee, a imenno, golova s Пee“ i kosiљkami, no bez tuloviНa, kotoroe pri izgotovlenii kukl« priПivaetsѕ pozхe. Pu¤ ikЊ˜ mogla ispolцzovatцsѕ i kak samostoѕtelцnaѕ kukla (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Pujér [pujЊr] – medveхonok na tretцem godu (sam naљinaet hoditц po lesu) bear cub in its third year (begins walking in the forest alone). [O] puer ‘deten«П medvedѕ v vozraste ot treh do љet«reh let’. (I) Pul’é [pulшЊ] – liПni“ excessive, surplus. (II) “Pul’é” v v«raхenii “зmu pul’é” [Њm˜y pulшЊ] – “neљetn«“” ‘odd, uneven’ (bukv. / lit. ‘odin liПni“’ ‘one in excess’; sm. “зmu”). [SSTM® 2, 365] pulЊш ‘liПni“’; ‘izliПek’. (I) Pul’sí [pulsшi- ‘hoditц’ ‘walk’] = Mál’en¤i [malin¤i – tv. p. ot mal˜ı ‘tabun’ ‘flock, herd’] – [*] stado, tabun flock, herd. Znak ravenstva – rezulцtat neverno“ interpretacii Pilsudskim fraz« malin¤ i pulsu¯ ‘hodit (~ hodѕНi“) tabunom’ kak dvuh sinonimiљn«h suНestvitelцn«h: “Mál’en¤i” i “Pul’sí”, imeїНih znaљenie [*] ‘stado’, ‘tabun’. Sr. analogiљnuї frazu v ulцљskom ѕz«ke: marin¤ i pulsu‘hoditц tabunom’ [Sunik 212].

1114

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(II) Pul’sundu [pulsivЊndu – pov. n. pob. zaloga ot pulsi- ‘walk’] –? Sm. Ul’« pul’sundu [ulЊ˜ pulsivЊndu ‘sdela“ tak, љtob« (nam) horoПo (po ta“ge) hoditц b«lo!’ (obraНenie k duhu-hozѕinu) ‘do so that our walking in taiga is safe and good’ invocation to the spirit lord] – “slovo molitv«” ‘words of prayer’ (sm. “Ul’a”). [SSTM® 2, 364] pulsi- ‘hoditц’, ‘broditц’, ‘puteПestvovatц’. “Pul’sundu” sm. “Pul’sí”. Punikté [pun’ЊktЊ˜ ‘pepel’ ‘ashes’] – [*] nabitaѕ tabakom trubka. Zagadka § 10 pipe filled with tobacco; riddle § 10: “Dajé punikté bo ací”/ “trubka, nabitaѕ tabakom i zakurennaѕ” [dai pun’ЊktЊ˜ boací] bukv. ‘trubka – pepel naruхu’ ‘a pipe – ashes outside’. [SSTM® 2, 347] pun’ЊktЊ˜ ‘zola’, ‘pepel’. “i” v srednem sloge – reducirovann«“ variant [Њ], sr. “з¤ihu” ” [Њ¤ЊhЊ] ‘duh-pokrovitelц ohotnika’. “Purambaní” sm. “Pur«”. Љ [*] Py´ri – [*] pr«gatц (?). Zagadka § 9 jump (?); riddle § 9. Fragment slova “py´ri n«kЊЉ cihЊ” Љ [purinЊkшЊcihЊ˜ ] – priљ. pr. vr. ot puri nЊkшЊci (mnogokr.) ‘n«rѕtц’, ‘pr«gatц’ (v vodu) ‘dive, jump (into water)’. Forma mnogokratnogo de“stviѕ s suffiksom kЊci ot [SSTM® 2, 352] purin ‘n«rnutц’. V [SSTM®] i [O] zafiksirovana v vide purikшЊљi- (mnogokr.) ‘n«rѕtц’ (s opuНeniem koneљnogo n osnov« pered suffiksom kшЊci). Љ (I) Pur« Љ [purЊ˜ ] – ta“ga, les taiga, forest, [v v«raхenii]: Pur« ambaní [purЊ˜ ambani ‘tigr’, (bukv.) ‘zlo“ duh ta“gi’ ‘tiger’, lit. ‘evil spirit of the taiga’] – ta“gi љert, tigr devil of taiga, tiger. (II) “Pur=” v v«raхenii: Purambaní [purЊ˜ ambani] – tigr tiger. [O] purшЊn ‘les’, ‘ta“ga’; purшЊn amba¯ni ‘tigr’. P«bgurá [pЊbgurЊ ‘posoh’ ‘staff, crook’] – palka, upotreblѕemaѕ [* v ta“ge →] pri hodцbe po ta“ge (na odnom konce ostrie iz kosti sohatogo) stick ~ crook used when walking in taiga (ended with elk-bone spike) = Tun’apy´ [tun’Њp˜y id.]. Fonetiљeski“ variant slova “P«kburé” [pЊgburЊ] (sm.). P«juh« [pujuhЊ˜ ‘svarenn«“’ ‘cooked, boiled’ – priљ. pr. vr. ot puju (~ pujÿ-)], sm. Sirp«Љ: “P«juh« cirp«” [pujuhЊ˜ (~ pujuшhЊ˜ ) sirpшЊ] ‘svarennoe l«ko’ (lip«) ‘boiled linden bast’. [SSTM® 2, 338] puju ‘kipѕ-

Nanaian vocabulary

1115

titц’, ‘varitц’, [O] puї ш – ‘varitц’, ‘svaritц’. K zapisi fonem« [u] pered [i] bukvo“ “«” sr. “M«jtь” Љ [=muiktЊ?] ‘korenц’ (?) i “B«gu” [bu( j)gu] ‘хirn«“’. P«kburé [pЊbgurЊ ‘posoh’ ‘staff, crook’] – palka dlѕ podpiraniѕ pri hodцbe na l«хah ski stick. [O] pЊgburЊ ‘l«хnaѕ palka’. Sr. fonetiљeski“ variant Њtogo slova “P«bgura” [pЊbgurЊ] id. K љeredovaniї [-gb-] ~ [-bg-] sr. orok. pЊgbirЊ ~ pЊbgirЊ ‘l«хnaѕ palka’ [SSTM® 2, 358]. P«reu [pЊrЊl] – [?] / dno bottom. Zagadka § 24 riddle § 24: “P«reu / [*] na dne anná ku /? dz’ucé” [pЊrЊl ana¯ kuшn¤uшcЊ˜ ] ‘tues buz dna’ ‘round birch bark basked without bottom’. Napisanie “u” na konce slova pЊrЊl obчѕsnѕetsѕ, vidimo, tem, љto Pilsudski“ vosprinѕl koneљnoe [l] v Њtom slove kak polцskoe [ł]. [SSTM® 2, 370], [O] pЊrЊl ‘dno’. P«ry´ [pЊruш] [* Пtan« →] kalцson« underpants. [O] pЊruш ‘Пtan«’, ‘brїki’; ‘pantalon«’; ‘Пarovar«’; ‘trus«’. P«rhí [pЊrhi ‘zapad’ ‘west’] – [*] idet. Zagadka § 23 goes; riddle § 23: “Naj pЊrhí ba¯raní trubka-ku”/“љelovek idet na zapad s trubko“” [nai pЊrhi ba¯r(o)ani trubkaku] bukv. ‘љelovek na zapade – s trubko“’ ‘a man in the west with a pipe’. [SSTM® 2, 48], [O] pЊrhi ‘zapad’.

S Sabgu – mesto, gde veПaїt golov« razn«h хivotn«h place where they hang heads of various animals. Sr. [SSTM® 2, 51] sabga [Bk] ‘suљok’ (na kotorom suПat r«bu). Sagba – viloobraznaѕ palka, na kotoruї nadevaїt beresto (dlѕ fakela) fork-shaped pole on which they slip a piece of birch bark (for fastening torch). V nana“skom ѕz«ke ne zafiksirovano. Moхno sopostavitц s oroљ. sabba ( Manchu chenze (tubihe ‘fruit’), cf. Hu 1994:131 and 743; Yamamoto 1969:14, entry 329]

C’ec’e [c¯ıci] – melkie bus« small size beads. [SSTM® 2, 392], [O] љu¯љi ‘biser’. Cie/Њ/nku [ciЊjku] – doska, na kotoro“ prigotovlѕїt r«bnuї piНu board on which they prepare fish dishes. [SSTM® 2, 177] љiЊj ku ‘doska dlѕ љistki r«b«’. Cie/Њ/ta [c¯ıta ‘cinovka’ ‘mat’] – pletenaѕ cinovka dlѕ sideniѕ v lodke (iz tros[t]nika) mat made of reed for sitting in a boat. [O] љu¯ta ‘malenцkaѕ cinovka iz trostnika’. (I) Cikokte [cikuktЊ] – nazv[anie] odno“ r«bцe“ kosti (r«b« amura) (lek[arstvo] ot boli gorla). (§ 413 moe“ kol[ekcii] dlѕ OIAK) the name of a fish bone (of white amur Ctenopharyngodon idella) (remedy for throat pains) (§ 413 in my collection for Vladivostok). Kostoљka, vstreљaїНaѕsѕ na љerepe nekotor«h vidov r«b (v tom љisle, r«b« amura, sazana, karasѕ i dr.), prikr«vaїНaѕ otverstie na љerepe r«b« (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). (II) “Cikokte” v v«raхenii: “Pu¤eli cikokté” [pu¤ilЊ (?) cikuktЊ] (bez perevoda, sm. “Pu¤eli”). Vozmoхno, ‘kostoљki cikuktЊ na kukle pu¤ ˜ı (~ pu¤ ikЊ˜)’.

1162

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(III) …ikuktьЉ [cikuktЊ] – kostoљka iz golov« sazana, privѕz«v[aemaѕ] k sereхkam small bone from the head of the sazan fish tied to earrings. Clovo co cxodn«m zvuљaniem zafiksipovano tolцko P. Оmidtom, cm. [SSTM® 2, 392] nan., ulцљ. љikuktЊ [О.] ‘ukpaПenie’ (iz koste“ kappa). Hecmotpѕ na to, љto “љikuktЊ” v oboix ѕz«kax v zapisi Оmidta mѕgkopѕdnoe, ectц osnovaniѕ cљitatц, љto v de“ctvitelцnocti ono ppinadleхalo k tvepdomu pѕdu. Kak izvectno, zapisi Оmidta, cdelann«e v naљale veka, fonematiљecki ne toљn«, oni fiksipyїt ne fonem«, a allofon« zvukov. Hana“ckoe [i] v pѕde pozici“ napominaet pycskoe [Њ], poЊtomu net niљego ydivitelцnogo, љto љelovek, ne znakom«“ c fonetiљeckim coctavom ѕz«ka, oboznaљil koneљnoe [i] v clove [cikokti] bykvo“ “Њ” (cp. analogiљnoe ypotpeblenie bykv “ь” i “e” u Pilcydckogo). Toљno tak хe vpolne obчѕcnimo ypotpeblenie bykv« “y” dlѕ oboznaљeniѕ fonem« [o] v clabo“ fonetiљecko“ pozicii. U Pilcydckogo takoe ppoicxodit poctoѕnno. B to хe vpemѕ obpatnoe ѕvlenie (pepedaљa bykvo“ “o” fonem« [y] v matepialax Pilcydckogo ne otmeљeno ni pazu. I Њto pepv«“ apgument v polцzu togo, љto “cikokte” (cm. v«paхenie (I)) b«lo tvepdopѕdn«m clovom. Btopo“ apgument – Њto podctvenn«e tvepdopѕdn«e clova, oboznaљaїНie ukpaПeniѕ. Cp. neg. љikti ‘bicep’, ‘byc«’; ‘cteklo’, љiktima ‘cteklѕnn«“’ i, vozmoхno, Њvenk. љikylma ‘zimnie ynt«’ (ecli poclednee oboznaљaet obyvц, ykpaПennї bicepom) [SSTM® 2, 392]. “…iktoru” sm. “…o-љiktoru” [“…o”]. Љ sm. “Cikokte”. “…ikuktь” Cimc’ektьn« Љ [cimc’ЊktЊnЊ?] – ПiПka (listven[n]ic«, eli) cone (strobile) of larch, spruce (fir) [and other coniferous] trees. Sr. [SSTM® 2, 395] љimљiktЊ ‘ПiПka’ (eli) i dr.; [O] љimљiktЊ ‘ПiПki hvo“n«h derevцev’ i dr. Koneљnoe “n«” [nЊ ~ n(Њ) i?] ne ѕsno. Takogo suffiksa u danno“ osnov« ne otmeљeno ni v odnom iz tunguso-manцљхurskih ѕz«kov. [*] Cínda (reљц [= v«skaz«vanie] pri leљenii) invocation at healing. Fragment slova “cinda goró” [cindagoro] – pov. n. povt. vida ot cinda- ‘otpustitц’ (dvaхd« upotrebleno v “Molitve”). [SSTM® 2, 183], [O] љinda- ‘v«pustitц’, ‘otpustitц’ i dr.

Nanaian vocabulary

1163

(I) Ciptu [cipt˜y] – poduПka. Zagadka § 5 pillow, cushion; riddle § 5: “Cipty´ aorí” [cipt˜y aorí] “na poduПke spit” ‘sleeps on a pillow’. Lokativn«“ padeх v slove cipt˜y, kak Њto љasto b«vaet v reљi, reducirovan. (II) Cipty´ [cipt˜y ‘poduПka’] – poduПka (detskaѕ) ‘children’s pillow, cushion’. (III) …ipty´ [cipt˜y ‘poduПka’] – poduПka (na dvoih) ‘cushion for two’ [SSTM® 2, 187] љipt˜y id. …iy´ [љi˜y] – sumoљka (dlѕ kremnѕ i truta) bag (for flint and tinder. Sr. [O] љiun ‘ognivo’; [SSTM® 2, 400] љi˜y ‘kresalo’, ‘ognivo’. Znaљenie ‘sumoљka dlѕ ogniva’ u danno“ osnov« ni v odnom tunguso-manцљхurskom ѕz«ke ne otmeљeno. Moхet b«tц, Њto neizvestn«“ nam sluљa“ metonimii, no skoree vsego, Pilsudski“ prosto neverno ponѕl svoego informanta, i otvet, otnosѕНi“sѕ k soderхimomu sumoљki, perenes na nee samuї. (I) Ciurun [ciuruЊ˜ ] – noх dlѕ nadavlivaniѕ [= v«davlivaniѕ] uzorov knife for carving ornaments. (II) C’/(љ)/ÿrón [c’uшruЊ˜ ] – mal«“ хenski“ noхik dlѕ v«rez«vaniѕ v«Пivok [imeїtsѕ v vidu trafaret« dlѕ uzorov] small women’s knife for cutting off embroidery stencils. Dva dialektn«h varianta odnogo i togo хe slova, sr. [SSTM® 2, 426] љiurЊ˜ [K-U] ~ љuш ruЊ˜ [Nh] ‘noх’ (хenski“ – dlѕ v«rez«vaniѕ ornamenta). [*] Cihé – [?]. Zagadka § 9 riddle § 9. Fragment slova “py´ri n«kЊЉ cihЊ” Љ [purinЊkшЊcihЊ˜ ] ‘(ona) n«rѕla’ (priљ. pr. vr. ot) purinЊkшЊci=, sm. “Py´ri”. …o [v v«raхenii]: “…o љikrotu” [љo¯, љЊktЊru! ‘Sїda, sїda! Vkusi!’ (хertvuemuї vodku) ‘here, here, gulp’ (the offered vodka)] – govorѕt, kapaѕ neskolцko kapelц vodki [*pered sobo“ →] napravo ot sebѕ they utter it sprinkling drops of vodka [as offering] to the right of themselves. Sr. [O] љшЊ – meхdometie, kotor«m soprovoхdaetsѕ razbr«zgivanie vodki, razbras«vanie ed« vo vremѕ obrѕda љЊktЊrin (љЊktЊrin – ugoНenie vodko“, edo“ hozѕina ognѕ, zemli, vod«, ta“gi, љtob on prines udaљu na prom«sle, sљastцe i zdorovцe). SuНestvitelцnoe љЊktЊrin obrazovano ot glagola љЊk tЊri ‘makatц ukazatelцn«“ palec v vodku i s pomoНцї bolцПogo palцca razbr«zgivatц ee; Нepotkami razbras«vatц edu po storonam i v ogonц, ugoНaѕ duha-hozѕina’ [O]. “…ikrotu” Pilsudskogo

1164

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

ѕvno togo хe kornѕ, љto љЊktЊri- v slovare Onenko. Grammatiљeski Њto forma pov. nakloneniѕ ot glagola *љЊktЊ-. “i” v zapisi Pilsudskogo otraхaet redukciї [Њ] (sr. “¤ipcil’« kь-ni” [¤ЊpcilЊkЊni], “з¤ihu” ” [Њ¤ЊhЊ] i t.p.), a “o” vo vtorom sloge, skoree vsego, sootvetstvuet [Њ°] (ogublennomu pod vliѕniem posleduїНego [u] ottenku fonem« [Њ]; sr. peredaљu Њtogo allofona bukvo“ “o” v slovah “Voc’a” [vЊљЊ˜ ], “Morhé” [mЊrhЊ] i t.p.). Veroѕtno, glagol љЊktЊpodobno ma. љaљu- imel dva osnovn«h znaљeniѕ: 1) ‘br«zgatц’, ‘kropitц’ (v хertvu duham) (sr. [O] љЊktЊri-); 2) ‘pitц’, ‘vosprinimatц’, ‘vkuПatц’ (to, љto daїt v хertvu). Sr. ma. љaљu- 1) ‘br«zgatц’, ‘kropitц’(v хertvu duham); ‘delatц vozliѕnie vinom’ (v znak vernosti); 2) ‘pitц krovц’, ‘moљitц gub« krovцї’ (pri zaklїљenii klѕtv«) [SSTM® 2, 387]. Sudѕ po kontekstu, glagol љЊktЊ- upotreblen u Pilsudskogo vo vtorom znaљenii (kak prosцba k duhu-hozѕinu vkusitц vodku, kotoruї emu br«zgaїt). Bukva “o” v meхdometii “љo”, skoree vsego, sootvetstvuet [o¯] (no ne [шЊ], nesmotrѕ na љшЊ u Onenko), poskolцku nigde bolцПe v slovare Pilsudskogo fonema [шЊ] ne peredaetsѕ bukvo“ “o”. Po-naПemu predpoloхeniї, љo¯ ~ љшЊ ѕvlѕїtsѕ dialektn«mi varianatami meхdometiѕ, kotor«m podz«vaїt k sebe duha. C’obeví – malaѕ prodolgovataѕ rakovina small longish shell. Sr. [O] љobi ‘ulitka’, ‘mollїsk’. Znaљenie koneљnogo “ví” ne ѕsno. Sr. “Cob’i¤í”. Cobi’¤í – ulitka snail. Vozmoхno, tvoritelцn«“ padeх ot *cobi. Sr. [O] љobi ‘ulitka’, ‘mollїsk’ i “C’obeví”. C’oenko [coijko] – Пilo awl. Sr. [O] љo“ko ‘Пilo’. Coiktá [coikta] – ulitka snail. [O] љoikta ‘rakovina ulitki, mollїska’ ‘snail shell’. …okor [љo¯kor] – maloe doloto small chisel. [SSTM® 2, 399], [O] љo¯kor ‘doloto’, ‘stameska’. Sr. “S’onkor” ‘doloto’. C’okorá [c’akora?] – tri palki, svѕzann«e i sluхaНie trenoхnikom dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotla three poles tied together serving as tripod for hanging kettle . Sr. [SSTM® 2, 375], [O] љakora ‘tagan-trenoхnik’ (dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotlov, љa“nikov nad kostrom). Pervoe “o”, ve-

Nanaian vocabulary

1165

roѕtno, opiska pod vliѕniem “o” vo vtorom sloge. Sr. takuї хe oПibku: “tokto” vmesto “Takto” ‘ambar’ v drugo“ slovarno“ statцe. …o¯ló [љo¯lõ] – kuПanцe, prigotovlen[noe] po-kita“ski iz suhoхili“ kozuli dish made of roe (Capreolus) tendons prepared in Chinese way. Sr. [SSTM® 2, 405] љo¯lõ ‘sup’, ‘bulцon’ ‘soup’, ‘broth’, [O] љo¯lon ‘sup’, ‘pohlebka’. C’ol’ci [c’o¯lc’(o)i ‘horek’ ‘Siberian weasel’ (Mustela sibirica Pall)] – [*] privѕzann«“ (?). Zagadka [§ 1]: C’ol’ci huil’ tied (fastened); riddle [§ 1] [“privѕzann«“ horek” ‘tied weasel’]. Fraza neverno interpretirovana Pilsudskim (sm. podrobnee sl. statцї “Huil’”). “C’ol’ci” sootvetstvuet [SSTM® 2, 405] љo¯lљoj [Nh] ~ љolљi [О.] ‘horek’. “C’u” [c’uш] ‘sam«“’ ‘the most” {superlative marker}, v v«raхenii: “Óporo c’u ul’a” [oporo c’uш ulЊ˜ ] ‘nos – sam«“ horoПi“’ (s horoПim nїhom – ob ohotniљцe“ sobake); sm. “Oforón’”. [SSTM® 2, 410] љuш ‘oљenц’, ‘vesцma’; ‘sam«“’ ‘very’, ‘the very’, ‘the most’. [*] C’ukó – [?], [v v«raхenii]: Mongo c’ukó [mojgoc’okó] – oПe“nik iz brїha letne“ lis« colar ~ scarf made of [the skin from the] belly of a fox [killed in] summer. Sm. “Mongoc’okó”. “Cul’aci” [cul’Њci?], v v«raхenii: “Cul’aci honky´” [culЊci ho¯jko (bukv.) ‘ostr«“ m«s’ ‘acerate (acicular, aciform) cape’ (?)] – nazvanie seleniѕ okolo Innokentцevki (sm. “Golцdskie imena sobstvenn«e” cf. the list of toponyms, this volume, p. 1174). Veroѕtno, togo хe kornѕ, љto nan. suli- [Nh] ~ љuli- [K-U] ‘zaostrѕtц’, orok. suluj u ‘pik’, ‘gora’ (s ostro“ verПino“) [SSTM® 2, 123]. “C’ungu c’ungu=” [c’ujgu-c’ujgu], v v«raхenii: C’ungu c’ungubi hon’a [c’uŋgu-c’uŋgu bp hon’ã (bukv.) ‘loхka polnaѕ-polnaѕ (ed«)’ ‘spoon full, very full (with food)’] – loхka, sdelan[naѕ] po russkomu obrazcu spoon manufactured in the Russian way. [O] љungnu ‘celikom’, ‘polnostцї’ i dr. Cp. Њven. љuj gun ‘gluboki“, emki“’ (o pocyde) [CCTM® 2, 415]. “C’/(љ)/uшron” sm. “Ciurun”.

1166

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

C’uc’k’e – talisman /?; del[ali], kogda glaza bolѕt (§ 315 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) a talisman; they used to make it to cure headaches (§ 315 in my collection for Vladivostok). C’«iguj – [?]; ne ledohod li is it not ice drift? Skoree vsego, priљ. nast. vr. povt. vida (s pokazatelѕmi goi ot neizvestnogo glagola *c’ui- ~ c’Њi-, sr. ma. sohin sohin ‘led’ (melki“, osenni“), ‘Пuga’ ‘(autumn frazil) ice, sludge ice, ice gruel’ [SSTM® 2, 105; Hu 1994:684].

з зd«? Moхet b«tц, [шЊdЊ˜ ] ‘durak’ ‘fool’. Sr. [O] Њш dЊn id. з¤aní [prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot Њ¤ Њ˜ ‘hozѕin’] – hozѕin housemaster, host (?). [SSTM® 2, 448] Њ¤ Њ˜ id. “з¤iní”. Vozmoхno, prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot [Њ¤i] ‘muх’ ‘husband’ (sm. podrobnee sl. statцї “N’ann,’a”). [O] Њdi I ‘muх’, ‘suprug’. Љ [Њ¤ЊhЊ ‘duh-pokrovitelц ohotnika’ ‘hunter’s spirit protector’] – з¤ih« [?]; maloe serebrѕnoe izobraхenie (љto-to?), nosimoe na Пee kak talisman dlѕ sљastliv[o“] ohot« (§ 453 moe“ kol[lekcii] dlѕ OIAK) small silver effigy (of what?) worn on the neck as a talisman to secure successful hunting (§ 453 in my collection for Vladivostok). [SSTM® 2, 448] Њ¤ ЊhЊ ‘duh-pokrovitelц ohotnika’ (izobraхenie); [O] ЊdehЊ metalliљeski“ ili derevѕnn«“ talisman’ (nosim«“ na Пee dlѕ udaљno“ ohot«); [Smolѕk 272] ЊdehЊ ‘duh, svѕzann«“ s nebom; pomoНnik Пamana i ohotnika’. (I) зkt«ní [ЊktЊni] – хenНina woman. (II) “зkt«ní” v v«raхenii: “зkt«ní hutuní” [ЊktЊni huЊtuni] ‘хenskie narukavniki’ ‘women’s oversleeves’ (sm. “Ho¯´e/(Њ)/tu). [O] Њk tЊni (=ЊktЊ na“) ‘хenНina’ ‘woman’. зlgy´ [Њlgu] – krїљok dlѕ v«taskivaniѕ kalugi, osetra, kogda on popal v snasti hook for pulling out catfish [or] sturgeon from fishing tackle. [O] Њlgu ‘krїљok na derevѕnno“ rukoѕtke, љtob« zacepitц, poddetц krupnuї r«bu (napr. osetrov«h, sazana, amura) vo vremѕ prom«sla setцї’.

Nanaian vocabulary

1167

зl’k«ш [ЊlkшЊ] – dolgo, ne skoro slowly, in no hurry. Sr. [O] ЊlkшЊ ‘tiho’, ‘medlenno’, ‘ne speПa’, ‘ne toropѕsц’ (љto-l. delatц). (I) “зm=” [Њm] ‘odin’, ‘neki“’, ‘one’, ‘some’, ‘a’ v v«raхenii: зmtam [Њm tшЊm (bukv.) ‘odno tolцko’, ‘odno liПц’ ‘only one’] – kaхd«“ denц every day (?). Zagadka § 5: “зmtam cipty´ aorí” [Њm tшЊm cipt˜y aorí] “Kaхd«“ denц na poduПke spit” ‘every day he sleeps on a pillow’ (bukv. / lit. ‘na odno“ tolцko poduПke spѕt’ ‘they sleep on one pillow only’). TшЊm ‘tolцko’, ‘tolцko odno’, ‘odno liПц’, ‘edinstvenno’, sm. “=tam”. (II) “зm=” v v«raхenii: зmmuki [Њm mu( j)ki ‘odna (~nekaѕ) zmeѕ’ ‘a / certain snake’] – zmeѕ (?) snake. Zagadka § 10: “зmmy´ki dz’óro s’érí” [Њm mu( j)ki ¤oro siari] ‘odna (nekaѕ) zmeѕ est ugolek’ ‘a snake is eating / eats a [small piece of] coal’. Mu( j)ki ‘zmeѕ’ ‘snake, serpent’, sm. “Mukí”. (III) “зm=” v v«raхenii: “зmuki” [Њm uki] ‘odna (~ nekaѕ) v«dra’ ‘a ~ one ~ certain otter’ (?). Zagadka § 9: “зmukí «n’y´ py´ri n«kЊЉ cihЊ” Љ [Њm uki Њn’uЊ purinЊkшЊcihЊ˜ ] bukv. ‘odna (~ nekaѕ) v«dra n«rѕla (v kotel)’ ‘an otter dived [into the kettle]’. “=uki” (sm.) – predpoloхitelцno ‘v«dra’. (IV) “зm=” [Њm ‘odin’ (iz par« predmetov) ‘one’ of a pair], v v«raхenii: зmhoro [Њm horo ‘odna iz ladone“’, ‘ladonц’ ‘one of the two hands, hand’] – ruka?, [vo fraze]: зmhoro dobi [Њm horodo bp (bukv.) ‘v prigorПne (~ v odno“ iz ladone“) nahodѕНi“sѕ’ ‘being ~ staying ~ finding itself in one of the two hands’] – v ruke. “Horo do=” (sm.) ‘v ladoni’ (dat. p. ot horo ‘ladonц’, ‘prigorПnѕ’) ‘in hand’. (V) “зm=” [Њm ‘odin’ (v soљetanii s љislitelцn«m) ‘one’ in forming higher numbers] v v«raхenii: [*зmtamgó →] зmtango [Њm tajgo ‘odna sotnѕ’, ‘sto’ ‘one hundred’] – sto. Zagadka § 4: “зmtamgó g’ermasá” [Њm tajgo girmasa] ‘sto koste“’ ‘one hundred bones’. “m” v “=tamgo” oПibka, ispravlennaѕ v slovare samim Pilsudskim. Taj go ‘sto’, “=tangó”. [SSTM® 2, 271] Њm ‘odin’, ‘neki“’. “зmmuki” sm. “зm=”. “зmtam” sm. “зm=”. “зmtango” sm. “зm=”. зmy´ [ЊmЊ˜ ] – odin one, [v v«raхenii]: зmu pul’é [Њmu pulшЊ] – neљetn«“ odd, uneven [number] [bukv. ‘odin liПni“’]. [SSTM® 2, 271] Њm˜y ‘odin’.

1168

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

“зmuki” sm. “зm=”. “зmhoro” sm. “зm=”. (I) зnd«ry´ [Њndur] – bog god, deity. (II) “зnd«runi” (prit. f. 3 l. ed. љ. ot Њndur ‘duh-hozѕin’ ‘spirit lord), v v«raхenii: “Mu «nd«runi/vod« boхe” [muш (~ muЊ) Њndurni] bukv. ‘duh-hozѕin vod«’ ‘spirit lord of the water’. Sr. [SSTM® 2, 453] Њndur ~ Њnduri ‘bog’. Bukva “«” v srednem sloge, vidimo, peredaet reducirovannoe [u], kak v slovah “P«juh«” [pujuhЊ˜ ] ‘svarenn«“’, “B«gu” [bu( j)gu] ‘хirn«“’. зni [Њn(Њ)i – priљ. nast. vr. ot ЊnЊ- ‘idti’, ‘uhoditц’ ‘leave, go away’] ? Zagadka § 18 riddle § 18: “Bol’o «ní b«gy´ n’en˜ n’e dzidz’uj humdy´” [bolo Њn(Њ)i bu( j)gu, n’Њjn’Њ ¤i¤ui humdu ‘osenцї uhodit хirnaѕ, vesno“ prihodit hudaѕ’ ‘in autumn she leaves fat, in spring she comes back thin ~ lean’]. [SSTM® 1, 671] ЊnЊ ‘idti’, ‘uhoditц’ i dr. “зn’y´” sm. “An’y´”. зtpiís [Њtpps] ? / sљet pri pokupke counting at buying, purchase? Љ sr. ótpisц ustar. ‘raspiska v plateхe’ Iz russk. / < Rus. *otpis, [Dalц 2, 745]. зc’aky´ [Њc’Њku (bukv.) ‘to, љem krasѕt’ (?)] – kita“ski“ krasn«“ poroПok, kotor[«“] smeПivaїt s tepl[o“] vodo“ i krasѕt r«bцї koхu Chinese red powder which they dissolve in warm water and paint fish skin with it. V [SSTM®] i [O] ne zafiksirovano. Veroѕtno, obrazovano s pomoНцї suffiksa -ku ot glagola *ЊљЊ- ‘krasitц’, sr. orok. Њtљi(n) ‘cvet’; ‘okraska’; ‘shodstvo’ [SSTM® 2, 470]. “зc’el’” [ЊciЊl] ‘ne’ ‘not’, v v«raхenii: зc’el’ órahin davá [ЊciЊl o¯rah˜ı dava (bukv.) ‘ne oљiНennaѕ (ot хira) keta’] – ne sovsem oљiНennaѕ koхa skin not cleaned completely. …astica ЊciЊl upotreblѕetsѕ vmeste s otric. formo“ priљ. pr. vr., obrazuѕ s ne“ otricatelцnuї konstrukciї. [O] ЊљiЊl ‘ne’ (љastica otricaniѕ pri glagole pr. vr.).

Nanaian proper names

1169

Nanaian proper names GOLдDSKIE IMENA SOBSTVENNзE (G.I.S.) (recorded by Piłsudski in the vicinity of the settlement of Troitskoye on the Amur in the autumn of 1905 // zapisann«e B. O. Pilsudskim okolo s. Troickogo na Amure osenцї 1905 goda) Three entry words have been excluded from the list of proper names appended to B. Piłsudski’s dictionary and transfered to its main part: one erroneously placed on the list, namely “K«nderhin” ‘љaПka meљa’, and two ethnonyms – “Gáuli” ‘kore“c«’ (‘Koreans’) and “H« Љ ¤e” ‘olцљi’ (‘Ulchas’). The proper names recorded by Piłsudski and appended to his dictionary have here been classified into three categories: (1) the names of the settlements (nazvaniѕ seleni“), (2) the names of rivers and lakes (nazvaniѕ rek i ozer), and (3) masculine given names and clan names (muхskie imena i nazvaniѕ rodov).

1. Names of settlements 1. NAZVANI® SELENI’ Pomet« “nazvanie seleniѕ” (ob«љno “nazv. sel.”) i “selenie” (~ “sel.”), soprovoхdaїНie u B. Pilsudskogo kaхd«“ toponim, opuНen« nami kak izb«toљn«e. V to хe vremѕ ostavlen«, vezde, gde imeїtsѕ, poѕsneniѕ, utoљnѕїНie lokalizaciї nana“skih derevenц. Classifiers “nazvanie seleniѕ” ‘settlement name’ (usually abbreviated to “nazv. sel.”) and “selenie” (abbreviated to “sel.”), accompanying every such toponym in Piłsudski’s dictionary have been omitted here as redundant. At the same time, explanations precising localization of Nanaian villages have been retained when available. A¤i. V«Пe Sofi“ska [na] na 50 verst 50 versts upstream from Sofiysk. Sofi“sk – selo na pravom beregu Amura (Ulцљski“

1170

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

ra“on). Sr. upominaemoe M. K. Potkanov«m s. Addi v sam«h nizovцѕh nana“skogo areala [Smolѕk-75 49]. Axerka. Vozmoхno, togo хe kornѕ, љto “Adхor” – protoka Amura naprotiv s. Troickogo [Atlas 16–17]. Barkas-Boca. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Vtoroe slovo toponima, oљevidno, sootvetstvuet nan. boaљã [Nh] ~ boca(n) [Bk] ‘ostrov’ [SSTM® 1, 104]. Beredaní. Bol’bi. Na Amure (napolovinu zaselennogo golцdami, napolovinu olцљami); v«Пe Sofi“ska; [*severnee →] v«Пe po Amuru uхe хivut odni golцd« on the Amur (inhabited in half by Nanaians and in half by Ulchas. Sofi“sk – selo na pravom beregu Amura (Ulцљski“ ra“on). Sr. ulцљsko-nana“sko selenie Bolцba (1970 g.), izvestnoe po dokumentam s 60-h gg. XIX v. [Smolѕk-75 46]; na karte-vkle“ke k knige [Smolѕk 75] otmeљeno kak n«ne ne suНestvuїНee. Vaksasa. Gasi [sic!]. Sr. sovremennoe s. Gassi na Gassinsko“ protoke Amura (niхe sela Dubov«“ m«s i v«Пe sela Dada) [Atlas 14]. Nana“skoe selenie Gasi upominaetsѕ v dokumentah s 60-h gg. XIX v. [Smolѕk-75 45]. “Gol’damu” sm. “Gordamu”. (I) Gordamu. (II) Gol’damu. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. S. “Gordamu” izvestno po dokumentam s 60-h gg. XIX v. do 30-h gg. n«neПnego stoletiѕ, v nastoѕee vremѕ ne suНestvuet [Smolѕk-75 45]. V s. Gordamo nekogda хili nana“c« iz roda Belцd« [Smolѕk-75 115]. Dajerga /? Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Sr. sovremennoe s. Daerga na Na“hinsko“ protoke vozle s. Na“hin (Nana“ski“ r-n) [Atlas 15]; osnovano v 1888 g., naselenie 1,1 t«s. љel. (nana“c«, udЊge“c« i dr.) [Hab. Ѓnc. 101]. Vozmoхno, vozniklo na meste nana“ckogo seleniѕ D«irgu, suНestvovavПego v 60-«e gg. XIX v. [Smolѕk-75 45].

Nanaian proper names

1171

Dóli. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Sr. ud. Do¯li [Оne“der 36] ~ Doli [SSTM® 1, 209] – s. Troickoe na Amure. Perv«“ glasn«“ nana“skogo toponima, oљevidno, b«l dolgi“. Ob Њtom svidetelцstvuet udarenie na pervom sloge, postavlennoe Pilsudskim, i dolgota, zafiksirovannaѕ E. R. Оne“derom v udЊge“skom proiznoПenii Њtogo nazvaniѕ. Dondokha. Dondon. Ne suНestvuїНee n«ne selenie na amursko“ protoke naprotiv ustцѕ Anїѕ (preхnee nazvanie Њto“ reki – “Dondon”) [Hab. Ѓnc. 54], sm. kartu-vkle“ku v knige [Smolѕk-75]. Na sovremenno“ karte naprotiv ustцѕ Anїѕ ukazan« o-v Dondon i protoka Dondonskaѕ [Atlas 15]. Po dann«m S. K. Patkanova (1897 g.) s. Dondon na Amure b«lo niхne“ granice“ rasseleniѕ hЊdzenov (odno“ iz Њtniљeskih grupp nana“cev) [Smolѕk-75 49]. D«r«erga. D«r«kt«.

¤’ar« honko. Niхe Troickogo downstream from Troitskoye. Veroѕtno, [¤a¯r˜ı ho¯nko] bukv. ‘gol«“ utes’ (sm. podrobnee sl. statцi “¤’ar«” i “Honkô´”). Nazvanie seleniѕ Dхari, ne niхe, no v«Пe Troickogo i raspoloхennogo rѕdom s nim utesa. Jemaré/ó/n. Niхe Troickogo downstream from Troitskoye. Vidimo, to хe, љto “Ѓmoron” – sovremennoe selo, izvestnoe s 60-h gg. XIX v. [Smolѕk-75 45]. Sr. takхe amurskuї protoku Ѓmoron nedaleko ot s. Troickogo [Atlas 16–17]. Jerga. V 1887 g. v s. Erga (nedaleko ot ustцѕ Anїѕ) хili nana“c« iz roda Ge“ker [Smolѕk-75 129]. Kurun. Nana“skoe selenie (1970 g.), izvestnoe po dokumentam s 60-h gg. XIX v. [Smolѕk-75 45]. Na karte-vkle“ke k knige A.V. Smolѕk oboznaљeno kak nesuНestvuїНee. Na sovremenno“ karte na Њtom meste znaљitsѕ “uroљiНe Kurun” [Atlas 14]. Lun,s«. Okolo s. Troickogo near Troitskoye.

1172

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Monga-Modan. Sr. “Manga-Modon” – nazvanie protoki, na beregu kotoro“ хili nana“c« iz roda Belцd« [Smolѕk-75 115]. Vtoroe slovo v nazvanii, oљevidno, toхdestvenno nan. Modã ‘izluљina’, ‘izvilina’ (reki) i dr. [SSTM® 1, 542]. Muhy´. Sr. nebolцПo“ o-v Muhu na Amure (rѕdom s o-v Dondon naprotiv ustцѕ Anїѕ) [Atlas 15]. O suНestvovavПem nekogda selenii “Muhu” sm. [Smolѕk-75 48], see, however, also this volume, p. 1294f., captions for Plates CCCLXV, CCCLXX, CCCLXXV, CCCLXXVIII. Najhe. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Sr. sovremennoe selo Na“hin na Amure [Atlas 15] v 35 km ot Troicokogo, naselenie 958 љel. (nana“c« i dr.) [Hab. Ѓnc. 171]. S. “Na“hin” po dokumentam izvestno s 60-h gg. XIX v. [Smolѕk-75 45]. N’arg’e. Okolo s. Malm«хskogo near Malmyzhskoye. Sr. sovremennoe s. Verhni“ Nergen v neskolцkih kilometrah k їgu ot s. Malm«х (Nana“ski“ r-n) [Atlas 20]. V Verhnem Nergene proхivaet n«ne 468 љel. (nana“c« i dr.) [Hab. Ѓnc. 79]. Sohranilosц predanie o suНestvovavПem preхde nepodaleku sele Nergen, хiteli kotorogo, spasaѕsц ot Њpidemii, pereselilisц na v«soki“ bereg, obrazovav novoe s. Verhni“ Nergen (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Toponim po-nana“ski, vidimo, zvuљal [n’arg˜ı], sr. nan. niargi ~ n’argi ‘zarosli molodogo trostnika’ [SSTM® 1, 635]. “O¤’al”. Nazvanie utesa, raspoloхennogo naprotiv Malm«хskogo utesa v meste soedineniѕ Amura i Bolonsko“ protoki (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“), a takхe antroponim (sm. razdel III). Saukaj. S’eremi. Sr. s. Sirimi, gde nekogda хili nana“c« roda Belцd« [Smolѕk-75 115]. N«ne ne suНestvuїНee selo b«lo raspoloхeno meхdu sovremenn«mi seleniѕmi Dada i Daerga (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). (I) Sojan. (II) Suján. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Selenie “Saѕn” izvestno po dokumentam s 60-h gg. XIX v. do 30-h gg. XX v.

Nanaian proper names

1173

[Smolѕk-75 45]. Na karte-vkle“ke k knige A. V. Smolѕk ono nahoditsѕ na beregu Amursko“ protoki k severo-zapadu ot s. Troickogo. Sr. protoku Saѕnka po levomu beregu Amura primerno na tom хe meste [Atlas 16]. V proПlom na “sto“biНe Saѕn” хili nana“c« iz roda Belцd« [Smolѕk-75 118]. Susy´. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Selenie “Susu” izvestno po dokumentam s 60-h gg. XIX v. do 30-h gg. XX v. [Smolѕk-75 45]. “Susu”, veroѕtno, toхdestvenno nan. susu ‘selenie’ (pokinutoe) [SSTM® 2, 131]. Ta хe Њtimologiѕ (“mesto pokinutogo sto“biНa”) i v knige [Smolѕk-75 48]. Torogy´n. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Moхet b«tц, to хe samoe, љto “Torgon” (selenie, izvestnoe po dokumentam s 60-h gg. XIX v. do 30-h gg. XX v. [Smolѕk-75 45]). Na karte-vkle“ke k knige A. V. Smolѕk 75 s. “Targon” pokazano na pravom beregu Amura, љutц niхe ustцѕ Anїѕ, nedaleko ot s. Troickogo. Tundy´n. Okolo Troickogo near Troitskoye. Veroѕtno, [tondõ ~ tojdõ]. Sr. Reљku Tandy´ (pritok Hora nidхe Sukpáѕ) v basse“ne Ussuri, v mestah proхivaniѕ horskih udЊge“cev. Po mneniї udЊge“skih informantov, nazvana v љestц starika Tandy´, proхivavПego v naљale veka na Њto“ reљke (polev«e material« M. D. Simonova). “a” v slove “Tandy´”, oљevidno, poѕvilosц na russko“ poљve. (I) Hal’á. Niхe Troickogo downstream from Troitskoye. (II) Halan. O suНestvovavПem nekogda selenii “Halan” sm. [Smolѕk-75, 48]. Toponim “Halan” neodnokratno vstreљaetsѕ v basse“ne Amura, sr. o-v Halan љutц v«Пe Troickogo, naprotiv ustцѕ Anїѕ [Atlas 16] i Halanskuї protiku nedaleko ot Mariinska i Sofi“ska [Smolѕk-75 47]. Hauhakí. Vozmoхno, Haohali, ne suНestvuїНee n«ne selo, raspoloхennoe niхe s. Muhu (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). Hogan.

1174

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Cul’aci honky´. Okolo Innokentцevki near Innokentyevka. Innokentцevka – selo v Nana“skom r-ne v 60 km ot Troickogo [Hab. Ѓnc., 124]. Veroѕtno, [culЊci ho¯ŋko] bukv. ‘ostr«“ utes’ (sm. podrobnee sl. statцi “Cul’aci” i “Honko˘´” v osnovno“ љasti slovarѕ).

2. Names of rivers and lakes 2. NAZVANI® REK I OZER K’e¤i – ozero Kizi lake Kizi. “Kizi – ozero, meхdu Tatarskim prolivom i Amurom, bliz s. Mariinskogo; ploНadц zerkala 281 km2” [Hab. Ѓnc., 131]. Oni – nazv[anie] reki name of a river. Sr. nan. on’i ‘reka’ (nebolцПaѕ), ‘reљka’; oroљ. un’i ‘reka’ (nebolцПaѕ); ‘r. Anї“’ [SSTM® 2, 277]. Veroѕtno, reљц idet ob Anїe (preхnee nazvanie “Onї“”, “Dondon”), krupnom pravom pritoke Amura, vpadaїНem v Na“hinskuї protoku љutц v«Пe s. Troickogo [Hab. Ѓnc., 54]. Hojdu – nazv[anie] reki name of a river. Sr. r. Ho“dur (41 km) – osnovno“ pritok oz. Innokentцevskogo (raspoloхennogo na pravobereхno“ po“me Amura niхe s. Troickogo) [Hab. Ѓnc., 124]. Hojy´l’ – reљka okolo oz. Kizi small river near lake Kizi. H«v«n – nazv[anie] ozera v 30 verst[ah] ot s. Troickogo name of a lake 30 versts from Troitskoye. Sr. nan. hЊvЊ˜ ‘ozero’, ‘zaliv’ ‘lake’, ‘bay’ [SSTM® 2, 436].

Nanaian proper names

1175

3. Masculine personal names and clan names 3. MUФSKIE IMENA I NAZVANI® RODOV V«raхenie “imѕ sobstvennoe muхskoe” (zapisannoe u B. Pilsudskogo s razn«mi sokraНeniѕmi) vezde peredaem odno“ abbreviaturo“ “i.s.m.”. The phrase “imѕ sobstvennoe muхskoe” ‘masculine personal name’ (noted by Piłsudski with varying abbreviations) have been reduced in all cases to “i.s.m.”. Alegda – i.s.m. Bel’d« – imѕ sobstv[ennoe]; familiѕ roda personal name and clan name . Sr. nana“ski“ rod “BЊlцd«” (material« perepisi 1926 g.) [Smolѕk-75 111]. Veroѕtno, to хe, љto “Bil’dej” (sm. niхe). Berhotu – i.s.m. Bil’dej – nazv[anie] roda clan name. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “BЊlцda“” (material« perepisi 1897 g.) [Smolѕk-75 106]. Veroѕtno, to хe, љto “Bel’d«” (sm. v«Пe). Bonangá – i.s.m.

¤’aksy´r – nazv[anie] roda clan name. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “Dхaksor” (material« perepisi 1897 g.) [Smolѕk-75 106] ~ “Dzaksor” (perepisц 1926 g.) [Smolѕk-75 111]. ¤ifulí – i.s.m. Vozmoхno, svѕzano s nazvaniem nana“skogo seleniѕ “Dzifu” (1930-«e god«; sovremennoe “Dipp«” [Smolѕk-75 45], vozle s. Voznesenskogo v Amurskom r-ne, љutц niхe ustцѕ Gura [Atlas 21]). K’anga – i.s.m. Kilé – nazv[anie] roda clan name. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “Kile” (material« perepisi 1897 g. i 1926 g.) [Smolѕk-75 106, 111]. Kol’bo – i.s.m.

1176

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Lagu – i.s.m. Sr. “Lagu(Пka)” (s russkim umenцПitelцn«m suffiksom) – imѕ 25-letnego informanta Pilsudskogo, prodiktovavПego emu zagadki. Mamika [sic!] – i.s.m. Nik’e – i.s.m. O¤’al’ – selenie [i] sob[stvennoe] imѕ name of settlement and personal name. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “Odхal” (material« perepisi 1897 g.) [Smolѕk-75, 106] ~ “Odzѕl” (perepisц 1926 g.) [Smolѕk-75 111]. Podal – i.s.m. Sr. “Podali” – nazvanie nana“skogo seleniѕ, izvestnogo po dokumentam s 60-h gg. (v 1958 g. na ego meste naљalosц stroitelцstvo g. Amurska) [Smolѕk-75 45]. Rѕdom s sovrmenn«m Amurskom nahodѕtsѕ oz. Padali i Padalinskaѕ protoka Amura [Atlas 22]. Tekuk – i.s.m. Tumolí – i.s.m. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “Tumali” (material« perepise“ 1897 g. i 1926 g.) [Smolѕk-75 106, 111]. Tundugan [tunduŋgan] – i.s.m. Bukv. ‘хitelц seleniѕ (~ reki?) Tundun’. Obrazovano c pomoНцї suffiksa -gã ‘хitelц (tako“-to) mestnosti’ ot “Tundy´n” (sm. Razdel I). T«r«m – i.s.m. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “T«rmenka” (material« perepisi 1897 g.) [Smolѕk-75 106]. Fugá – i.s.m. H«¤ir – nazv[anie] roda. Sr. nana“ski“ rod “Hodzer” material« perepise“ 1897 g. i 1926 g.) [Smolѕk-75 106, 111]. Nan. hЊ¤ Њr – nazvanie roda, familiѕ [SSTM® 2, 442]. …abaká – i.s.m. …epi – i.s.m. Cunga – i.s.m.

Nanaian riddles

1177

Nanaian riddles ZAGADKI NAMBUKACÍ Nambukací [na¯mbokac¯ı (bukv.) ‘zagad«vanie zagadok’] – Zagadki riddles. 26 Nanaian riddles have been recorded by Piłsudski on five copybook lined sheets. At the top of sheet 1 (riddles 1–6) the head states: [c.] Troickoe, [informant] Lagu(Пka), 25 l[et] ‘[the settlement of] Troitskoye, informant Lag(ushka), aged 25 (see the list of personal names). Sheet 2 (riddles 6–10) begins with note Golцd«. Zagadki ‘Nanaians. Riddles’, and sheets 3–5 (riddles respectively 11–15, 16–20 and 21–26) have the caption Golцd«. Zagadki. Iz Utesnogo sel[eniѕ] ‘Nanaians. Riddles. from the settlement of Utyosnoye’. Every riddle entry published below consists of the following parts: 1. the riddle in Nanaian as recorded by B. Piłsudski himself; 2. proposed phonematic transcription in square brackets []; 3. in the majority of cases the above is followed by the approximate Russian translation provided by B. Piłsudski (evidently, quoting the informant). In some cases translation words are subscribed under respective corresponding Nanaian words following Piłsudski’s original (cf. e.g. riddle § 4); 4. Russian translation of the riddle proposed by the editors in inverted commas ‘’. 5. solution to the riddle (in Nanaian as recorded by B. Piłsudski); 6. proposed phonematic transcription in square brackets []; 7. Russian translation of the solution provided (in the majority of cases) by Piłsudski; 8. Russian translation of the solution proposed by the editors in inverted commas ‘’. Nanaian words or phrases unclear to the editors are marked out with the interrogative sign in square brackets [?]. Unclear words in the original Russian translation are marked in the same way. Parallels from the folklore of Bikin (river region) Nanaians, Oroks, Oroches and Udeghe accompany some of the riddles. All the Nanaian words appearing in the riddles have been included, with necessary commentaries, in the text of the Nanaian dictionary in this volume.

1178

1.

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

C’ol’ci huil’ [C’o¯lc’(o)i huЊl] Privѕzann«“ horek tied weasel [Horek (perepr«givaet) љerez (љto-to) weasel [jumps] over [something]] UkьЉ kЊndarhi g’erambori [u(j)kЊ kЊndЊrhi˜ gira¯mbori] Dverц the door [(љerez) dverno“ porog pereПagivatц jump over doorstep forward and back]

2.

Kangojá [kango jap] ‘(Palka v) lovuПka (-e dlѕ horцkov) (padaet) poperek’ (~ ‘lovuПka zahlop«vaetsѕ’) ‘[the bar in] the [weasel] trap [falls] crosswise [to bar the way out]’

UkьЉ jakci’oní [u(j)kЊ jakcioni] Dverno“ zapor cam, bolt locking bar ‘Мekolda’ ‘cam, bolt locking bar’ Kango predstavlѕet sobo“ ohotniљцї lovuПku dlѕ horцkov, (sm. sl. statцї), ustro“stvo kotoro“ sravnivaetsѕ v danno“ zagadke s ustro“stvom dverno“ Нekold«. 3.

Kunkáj sakk [kojkaj sak] ‘(Esli) konkaj (muz«kalцn«“ instrument) opustitц’ ‘[if] the [musical instrument named] konkay direct downward’

Uc’a Љ omoní [vЊc’Њ (niuc’Њ˜ ) omoni] Malo“ sobaљki gnezdo, ptiљki gnezdo small dog’s nest, small bird’s nest ‘suki konura’ ili ‘ptic« gnezdo’ (?) ‘bitch kennel’ or ‘bird nest’ Koj kaj predstavlѕet sobo“ muz«kalцn«“ instrument, sostoѕНi“ iz paloљki, kotoraѕ priklad«vaetsѕ k Пiroko otkr«tomu rtu i priderхivaetsѕ ruko“ za odin konec. Druguї paloљku derхat drugo“ ruko“ i postukivaїt po svobodnomu koncu pervo“ paloљki.

Nanaian riddles

1179

(Sm. sl. statцї ‘Kunka“’). Otkr«t«“ rot (esli opustitц muz«kalцn«“ instrument), po-vidimomu, napominaet avtoru zagadki sobaљцї konuru ili ptiљцe gnezdo. 4.

зmtamgó g’ermasá «mhoro dobí [Њm tajgo girmasa Њm horodo bшi] Sto koste“ v ruke a hundred

bones

in the hand

‘Sto koste“ nahoditsѕ v ladoni’ there are a hundred bones in the hand Dz’ul’dz’é [¤ul¤iЊ˜ ] Cepц a chain ‘Cepц’ a chain 5.

зmtam cipty´ aorí [Ѓm tшЊm cipt˜y aori] Kaхd«“ denц na poduПke spit every day [(s)he] sleeps on the pillow ‘Tolцko na odno“ (na vseh) poduПke (vse) spѕt’ ‘they [all] sleep on one pillow ~~ cusion only’ i.e., they have only one cusion to sleep on

Dz’o¯so ní [¤oaso¯ní] …erdak attic, loft ‘(Kr«Пi) doma (prodolцnaѕ) хerdц, (k kotoro“ krepѕtsѕ ostalцn«e хerdi, obrazuїНie dva skata kr«Пi)’ [the lengthwise pole of the house roof] 6.

Tarémi omoktá tantám bojáli vasi [tarim¯ı omokta tantam bojalivasi] ®“co utki, skolцko ni be“, ne razobцeПц the egg of a duck – [no matter] how many times you strike, you cannot break it

‘®“co utki bцeПц, ne razobцeПц’ ‘you try but you can’t break the egg of a duck’

1180

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Dzirá pal’ó [¤irЊ˜ , paloa] Nakovalцnѕ, molotok anvil, hammer ‘Nakovalцnѕ i molotok’ ‘anvil and hammer’ 7.

Dz’akpar aná dz’áodzo [¤akpar ana ¤oa ¤o] ‘Bez promeхutkov (vnutri) (sploПц zabit«“ veНami) letni“ dom’ ‘without openings (inside) (entirely sealed off with things) summer dwelling’

P’e’dzá [pi¤ã] ‘Sunduk’ ‘box ~ chest for keeping precious things safe’ 8.

Dz’akpon Љ b« dziky´ dz’áhar áida [¤akpõ bЊg¤iku ¤ahar aida] Konц na vosцmi nogah stoit a horse standing on eight legs ‘Vosцminogi“ dzahar ajda (konц-duh)’ ‘eight-legged spirit horse dzhakhar ayda’

Taktó [takto] Ambar storehouse [on poles] ‘Ambar’ ‘a storehouse [on poles]’ 9.

зmukí «n’y´ py´ri n«kЊЉ cihЊЉ [Ѓm uki Њn’uЊ purinЊsihЊni] Belaѕ m«Пц pr«gaet v vodu white mouse jumps into the water ‘Odna (~ nekaѕ) v«dra n«rѕla v kotel’ ‘an otter dived into the kettle’

Kombó «n’y´ [ko¯mbo, Њn’uЊ] KovПik laddle ~ scoop ‘KovП i kotel’ ‘laddle ~ scoop and kettle’ V zagadke otraхen, vidimo, izvestn«“ folцklorn«“ sїхet “Vorona i v«dra” (gde, v љastnosti, v«dra n«rѕet v kotel s kipѕНe“ vodo“; sm. podrobnee sl. statцї “uki”). Sr. takхe orokskuї zagadku: “V«dra v ozere n«rѕet (= derevѕnnaѕ bolцПaѕ loхka, kotoro“ љerpaїt r«bu pri varke) [Petrova 153].

Nanaian riddles

1181

10. зmmy´ki dz’óro s’érí [Њm mu(j)ki ¤oro siari] Zmeѕ est kamenц a snake is eating a stone ‘Odna (nekaѕ) zmeѕ est ugolek’ ‘a snake is eating [a piece of] coal’ Dajé punikté bo ací [dai pun’ЊktЊ˜ boací] Trubka, nabitaѕ tabakom i zakurennaѕ a pipe stuffed with tobacco and smoked

‘Trubka i pepel (v«hodѕНi“) naruхu’ a pipe and the ashes coming out from it’

11. Agni dz’ogdol’ani n«uní irЊsí, n«uní dz’ogdol’aní an˜ ni irЊsí [a¯jni (~agni) ¤o¯gdolani, nЊuni prЊsi, nЊuni ¤o¯gdolani, a¯jni prЊsi] StarПi“ brat doma, mladПego brata net doma, mladПi“ brat doma, starПego brata net doma elder brother (at) home, younger brother not (at) home, younger brother (at) home, elder brother not at home

‘K starПemu bratu mladПi“ brat ne zahodit, k mladПemu bratu starПi“ brat ne zahodit’ ‘younger brother does not come to ~ visit elder brother, elder brother does not come to ~ visit elder brother’

G’asu kuc’a [giaso¯ (~ giaso), kuc’Њ˜ ] Rubanok, noхik planing knife and ordinary knife (Krivo“) muхsko“ noх (dlѕ tonko“ rabot«) i ob«љn«“ (prѕmo“) noх, (kotor«e ne mogut b«tц odnovremenno vloхenn«mi v odin i tot хe љehol). Sr. analogiљnuї zagadku u udЊge“cev: “StarПi“ brat ne vhodit v dom mladПego brata, mladПi“ brat ne vhodit v dom starПego brata, љto Њto?” (Noхn« dlѕ ob«љnogo noхa i noхn« dlѕ noхa ‘afili’)”. [FU, tekst § 47a]. UdЊge“ski“ noх afili – Њto tot хe sam«“ instrument, љto i krivo“ nana“ski“ noх giaso¯ (~ giaso). (Sm. sl. statцї “G’esó”). Podobnaѕ zagadka zafiksirovana takхe u oroљe“ i orokov. Oroљskaѕ zagadka: “V dom starПego brata mladПi“ nikogda ne vhodit, a v dom mladПego brata starПi“ nikogda ne vhodit. (Noхi prѕmo“ i krivo“)”. [Avrorin-Lebedeva 129]. Orokskaѕ zagadka: “V dom starПego brata mladПi“ ne vhodit.

1182

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

(Noхn« dlѕ prѕmogo noхa, v kotor«e ne vhodit krivo“ noх dlѕ stroganiѕ)” [Petrova 153]. 12. Agá hal’acy´ nЊky´ hal’acy´ [Aga, halacio! NЊku, halacio!] StarПi“ brat, podoхdi! MladПi“ brat, podoхdi! ‘StarПi“ brat, podoхdi! MladПi“ brat, podoхdi!’ elder brother, wait ! younger brother, wait !

Sohol’ta [coholta] L«хi skis ‘L«хi’ ‘skis’ Toхdestvennaѕ zagadka zapisana L. I. Sem u bikinskih nana“cev (skazitelц Soѕnka Evdokiѕ Sergeevna): “Aga, halљiru, nЊku, halљiru! (K’alљilk’i)”. “StarПi“ brat, podoхdi, mladПi“ brat, podoхdi!” (L«хi)” [Sem 131, 132, 116]. Izvestna zagadka b«la i oroљam: “Skazali drug drugu: StarПi“ brat, pogodi! MladПi“ brat, pogodi! Kto Њto? (L«хi)” [Avrorin-Lebedeva 129]. Ta хe zagadka v bolee polnom variante zafiksirovana u udЊge“cev: “Dvoe begut: odin beхit, drugo“ dogonѕet, odin хdet, drugo“ dogonѕet, vtoro“ хdet, perv«“ dogonѕet, i kaхd«“ po svoe“ doroge beхit, љto Њto? (L«хi)”. [FU, tekst § 47a]. 13. Án˜ ni osí n«uni Љ vari [a¯jni o¯s¯ı, nЊuni va¯ri] StarПi“ brat ne lїbit, mladПi“ brat lїbit elder brother doesn’t like, younger brother likes

‘StarПi“ brat rasљiНaet dorogu, mladПi“ brat prom«Пlѕet’ ‘elder brother paves the way, younger brother hunts’

Cigcik/h/y´ morhé [sigdipun, mЊrhЊ] Grebenka s [?], redk[aѕ] i љast[aѕ] comb with [?], ‘Redki“ grebenц i љast«“ grebenц’ ‘a comb with sparce teeth and a fine-tooth (dense) comb’

Ob oПibke Pilsudskogo pri perevode Њto“ zagadki (“lїbit” vmesto “lovit”) sm. podrobnee sl. statцї “Osi”. Analogiљnaѕ zagadka zafiksirovana u orokov: “To, љto ne naПel starПi“ brat, naПel mladПi“ brat. (Rasљeska i љast«“ grebenц)”. [Petrova 153].

Nanaian riddles

1183

14. Amó ol’g’á áuri [amoã olgiã aori] ‘V ozere svinцѕ leхit’ ‘a pig is lying in the lake’

Nasal [nasal] Glaza eyes ‘Glaz’ ‘eye’ Cr. udЊge“skuї zagadku “Vozle odnogo ozera talцniki v«rosli i drug druga bцїt, љto Њto? (Glaza i resnic«)”. ([FU], tekst § 47a), gde glaza takхe sopostavlѕїtsѕ s ozerom. 15. Amó k«ndЊlí p’agda bal’dzihaní [Amoã kшЊndЊli piagdã bal¤ihaní] ‘Vokrug ozera bereza rosla’ ‘birch trees grew around the lake’

An˜ ma, huktЊ [ajma, huktЊ] ‘Rot i zub«’ ‘mouth and teeth’ 16. Huré y´isi to haní h«ré l’aktohá [hurЊ˜ uisi to¯hani, hЊrЊ laktohã] LѕguПka ne moхet idti na goru the frog cannot climb the mountain

‘PodnimavПaѕsѕ v goru lѕguПka prilipla’ ‘having climbed the mountain the frog crouched down (got stuck to „the mountain”)’

Oporó [oporo] Nos the nose ‘Nos’ ‘the nose’ Toхdestvennaѕ zagadka zapisana v 1975 g. L. I Sem so slov bikinsko“ nana“ki Uksumenko (Fushara) Olцgi Miha“lovn«: “HЊrЊ to¯hai, to¯hai, laktohan’i. (Oforo)”. “LѕguПka lezla, lezla i prilipla. (Nos)”. [Sem 131, 132, 116]. Ta хe zagadka imeetsѕ u udЊge“cev: “Na sklone gor« lѕguПka prilipla, љto Њto? (Nos)”. Shodnaѕ zagadka, no s drugimi personaхami otmeљena u orokov i

1184

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

oroљe“. Orokskaѕ zagadka: “Odna kr«sa, na goru podnimaѕsц, vplotnuї prilipla. (Nos)”. [Avrorin-Lebedeva 130]. 17. Huré kotolí l’aktohaní [hurЊn(љi) kotoli laktohani] Vokrug gor« parus idet a sail moves around the mountain K gore parus prilip’ ‘a sail got stuck to the mountain’ S’e¯(Њ) [siã] Uho ear ‘Uho’ ‘ear’ Sr. oroљskuї zagadku: “Parus obognul utes. …to Њto takoe? (Uho)”. [Avrorin-Lebedeva 130]. 18. Bol’o «ní b«gy´ n’en˜ n’e dzidz’uj humdy´ [bolo Њn(Њ)i bu(j)gu, n’Њjn’Њ ¤i¤ui humdu] Osenцї хirnaѕ, vesno“ suhaѕ in autumn fat, in spring slim ‘Osenцї uhodit хirnaѕ, vesno“ prihodit hudaѕ’ ‘in autumn it leaves fat, in spring it comes back slim’

Tokí [toki] Nart« the sledge ‘Nart«, (nagruхenn«e osenцї tѕхel«mi produktami, a vesno“ legko“ puПnino“)’ 19. SiksЊЉ sã(k) c’em’é lip [siksЊ sajk, cim¯ı lip] Veљerom rasstegiva“, utrom zastegiva“ in the evening unfasten, in the morning fasten

‘Veљerom svobodno, utrom nagluho’ ‘in the evening free, in the morning tightly

Tohó h«hé [tohõ, hЊhЊ] Pugovica i petlѕ button and button loop ‘Pugovica [i] petlѕ’ ‘button and button loop’

Nanaian riddles

1185

20. C’em’é degdegy´j siksé dogy´j [cimí dЊgdЊgui, siksЊ do¯goi] Utrom veПa“, veљerom snima“ hang up in the morning, take down in the evening

‘Utrom vzletaet, veљerom saditsѕ’ ‘in the morning it flies up, in the evening it lands down’

Ol’pin˜ n [olp˜ı] VeПalka the hanger ‘Krїk (dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotlov)’ ‘the hook’ (to hang kettles on) Na noљц na prednaznaљenn«“ dlѕ podveПivaniѕ kotlov krїk veПali suПitц r«bu; utrom r«bu snimali i raskid«vali po leхankam spѕНim detѕm dlѕ togo, љtob«, prosnuvПisц, oni eli Њtu r«bu vmesto togo, љtob« kriљatц i privlekatц svoim krikom zl«h duhov (polev«e material« T. D. Bulgakovo“). 21. Patal’aЉ m«pí pas’sehaní [patalã mЊpi pas(i)hani] Belaѕ devuПka povesilasц na verevke krasavica white girl / beautiful girl hanged herself on a rope DevuПka povesilasц ‘a girl hanged herself ’

Onókto [ono¯kto] Konoplѕ hemp ‘Konoplѕ’ ‘hemp’ Konoplї rasљes«vaїt i razveПivaїt dlѕ prosuПki, potom v«dergivaїt volokna i delaїt niti dlѕ seti. Ѓpitet ‘belaѕ’ v perevode Pilsudskogo obчѕsnѕetsѕ, po-vidimomu, kommentariem ego informanta: razveПennaѕ dlѕ prosuПki konoplѕ otliљaetsѕ bel«m cvetom. 22. Naj gogdá porón dolaní dz«gdí [nai gogda porondolani ¤Њg¤iш ] …elovek idet na zapad s trubko“ a man goes westward with a pipe

‘…elovek v«soki“, na ego makuПke gorit’ ‘a man is tall, [something / it / fire] is burning on his head

1186

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Kol’a(n) [kolã] Truba v dome yurt ~ house chimney ‘Truba (v dome)’ ‘chimney’ (of a house, yurt) V starom nana“skom dome d«m ot oљaga prohodil pod narami, zatem podzemn«m hodom podvodilsѕ k stoѕНe“ rѕdom s domom (vne doma) v«soko“ (v«Пe doma) trube, љerez kotoruї v«vodilsѕ naruхu. Zagadka otnositsѕ k Њto“ trube. 23. Naj p«rhí ba¯raní trubka-ku [nai pЊrhi ba¯r(o)ani trubkaku] …elovek idet na zapad s trubko“ a man goes westward with a pipe

…elovek – k zapadu (otsїda) – s trubko“ ‘a man [moves ~ goes ~ looks???] westward, [therefrom he sees ~ there comes something] with a pipe’

S«l’poktoní [sЊlЊ poktoni] Provoloka telegrafnaѕ telegraph line ‘Фeleznaѕ doroga’ ‘railway’ ‘SЊlЊ pokto’ oznaљaet odnovremenno i ‘telegrafnaѕ provoloka’ i ‘хeleznaѕ doroga’, no poskolцku reљц idet o ‘љeloveke s trubko“’, to estц, o ‘parovoze’, dannaѕ zagadka imeet v vidu, po-vidimomu, vse хe хeleznuї dorogu. Фeleznodoroхnaѕ liniѕ nahodilasц tolцko k zapadu ot togo mesta, gde Pilsudski“ zapis«val dannuї zagadku, Њtim obчѕsnѕetsѕ to, љto informant Pilsudskogo svѕz«vaet хeleznuї dorogu imenno s zapadn«m napravleniem. 24. P«réu anná ku dz’ucé [pЊrЊl ana¯ kuшn¤uшcЊ˜ ] ? Na dne on the bottom

?

Bez dna tues ‘a birch bark basket without bottom’ Si [si˜] Prorubц ice hole ‘Prorubц’ ‘ice hole’

Nanaian riddles

1187

25. Husy´m ambo así [husum(i), a¯mbovasi] Verevka bez konca a string without an end ‘Motaѕ (v klubok), ne dostignutц konca’ ‘winding [a string into a ball one] won’t reach the end’

Poktó [pokto] Doroga way, road ‘Doróga’ ‘wazy, road’ 26. L’uky´ endá kandac’ehaní [luku inda ka¯ndacihaní] Lohmataѕ sobaka љto-to dostatц sverhu hoљet a hairy dog wants to reach something from above

‘lohmataѕ sobaka p«taetsѕ (do љego-to) dotѕnutцsѕ’ ‘a hairy dog tries to make its way (to something)’

An’y´-l’a s’ugbin¤i [Њn’uЊlЊ sugbin¤i] Kotla iz [!] par idet the steam rises ~ ascends from the kettle ‘Iz kotla idet par’ ‘the steam rises ~ ascends from the kettle’

A Nanaian prayer / molitva “Molitva” zapisana B. Pilsudskim na otdelцnom liste bumagi. Pri ee publikacii soblїdaem te хe pravila, љto i dlѕ zagadok: vnaљale nana“ski“ tekst Pilsudskogo, zatem (v kvadratn«h skobkah) naПa transkripciѕ nana“skogo teksta i predlagaem«“ nami russki“ perevod. Vse slova “Molitv«” vklїљen« v osnovnuї љastц slovarѕ, tam хe sm. kommentarii k Њto“ leksike. Slova, otnosѕНiesѕ k burhanu sajka, kotor«e govorѕt, soхigaѕ [= sхigaѕ] bagulцnik i хelaѕ pomoљц bolцnomu хivotom words related to the talisman sayka which they pronounce burning marsh tea and [thus] wishing to help a person with stomach ache: “G’e G’e ajaoci gondo cinda goró, gu¤’e siry´ l’al’á¤i sug¤í cinda goró”

1188

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

[GiЊ, giЊ, aja osigovando! Cindagoro ! Gu¤diЊsiru ! Lala¤i sug¤iш ! cindagoro !] ‘GiЊ, giЊ, sdela“ tak, љtob« vnovц horoПo stalo! Otpusti! Poхale“! KaПe“ ugoНaї! Otpusti!’ ‘oh, oh ! do so that it again becomes well ! forgive ! feel pity ! I am treating you with gruel ! forgive !

Nanaian proper names

1189

Appendix 1. The phonemic system of the Nanaian language Priloхenie 1. Fonologiљeskaѕ sistema nana“skogo ѕz«ka Vowels. In the opinion of V. A. Avrorin, there are 42 vowel phonemes in the Nanaian language. They are the following: Glasn«e. Po mneniї V. A. Avrorina, v nana“skom ѕz«ke 42 glasn«h fonem«. V tom љisle: a) 6 prost«h kratkih glasn«h six simple short vowels: horizontal

front

central

back

vertical high

i

mid

i

low

u Њ

o

a

po garmonii glasn«h Њti fonem« delѕtsѕ na 2 serii in accordance with vowel harmony they constitute two series: hard tverdorѕdn«e [i], [a], [o] i and soft mѕgkorѕdn«e: [i], [Њ], [u]); b) six long vowels 6 dolgih glasn«h: [p], [¯ı], [шЊ], [a¯], [uш], [o¯]; c) six nasal vowels 6 nosov«h glasn«h: [i˜ ], [˜ı], [Њ˜ ], [ã], [˜y], [õ]; d) 12 diftongov twelve diphthongs: hard tverdorѕdn«e [ia], [io], [ai], [ao], [oi], [oa]; soft mѕgkorѕdn«e [iЊ], [iu], [Њi], [Њu], [ui], [uЊ]; b) 12 nosov«h diftongov twelve nasal diphthongs: hard tverdorѕdn«e [iã], [iõ], [ai˜ ], [aõ], [oi˜ ], [oã]; soft mѕgkorѕdn«e [iЊ˜ ], [i˜y], [Њi˜ ], [Њ˜y], [ui˜], [uЊ˜ ] (all nasal vowels, simple and diphthongs, occur in word-final position only vse nosov«e glasn«e, prost«e i diftongi, vstreљaїtsѕ tolцko v konce slova). See / Sm. [Avrorin 1, 18–32].

1190

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Consonants. Soglasn«e. (18 fonem). articulation place

bilabial

frontlingual

p

t

midlingual

backlingual

manner of articulation voiceless stops voiceless affricates voiced stops

k љ

b

d

voiced affricate

g

¤

voiceless fricatives

s

voiced fricatives

v

nasal sonants

m

j n

latteral sonant

l

thrilling sonant

r

See / Sm. [Avrorin 1, 32–37].

h n’

j

Appendix 2. Index of words

1191

Appendix 2. Index of words Priloхenie 2. Ukazatelц slov The index includes Manchu-Tungusic and other lexical material which appeared in the commentaries to Piłsudski’s entry words. All Nanaian words, regardless of source ([SSTS®], [O], or other) are provided in the notation applied in SSTS® (i.e., Tsintsius ed. 1975–1977, cf. this volume, p. 51). References are made to entry words in the main dictionary and, when marked out with “G.I.S.”, to the list of Nanaian proper names. Entry words are those treated as such by and in the notation of Bronisław Piłsudski. The sequence of languages in the index is the following: Nanaian (Gold) nana“ski“, Ulchan (Olchan ~ Mangun) ulцљski“, Orok (Uilta) orokski“, Oroch oroљski“, Udeghe (Udihe) udЊge“ski“, Manchu manцљхurski“, Neghidal (Negidal) negidalцski“, Solon solonski“, Arman armanski“, Ewen Њvenski“, Ewenk(i) Њvenki“ski“, Mongolian mongolцski“, Yakut (Saha ~ Sakha) ѕkutski“, Chinese kita“ski“, Russian russki“.

Nanaian / NANA’SKI’ Aba a¯gaga ag¤i ada adolikã a¤i˜

Aba An¸ni Agá Ag¤i, Pojkó, S’evarni Adá Adul’aka A¤í

ajã aja¤i ajalo¯ki a¯kõ alio alha ambã

AjaЉ Aja¤í Ajl’oki Akua Al’oní Al’há (suН.) Amban, Pur« Љ

1192

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

ambã aminamina¯ amiri amoã a¯nana¯ andar an’ã ajga ajma aoaõ a¯põ ara araha api Gope asi ataja ataka¯jã a¯fõ aљiã ba¯bagba bagbalabajã bal¤iba¯roba¯roabibia boa boaљã boaљi bojalibojo bojo¯

(nar.) Amba Aminí Aminá Am’erí Amó “Ambo así” Aná, ¤’akpap Andár Anija-ni Angá An, má Aori AuAfo, ” Ty´su Ará Ará Asiní Atajá Atakaja Afo” Ac’ijá Bavando Bagba Bagba Bajá Bal’¤i Ba˘´rani Ba˘´rani Bi, Kal’p’e, Nil’uh(h)/a¯´ B’a Boá (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) Barkas-Boc’a Bo Bojalí Bojo Bojo

budЊr bujgu bujki˜ buj˜y bukљЊ˜ bulbuЊktЊ bulbuЊhtЊ buшniku buri busiЊ buшљuЊ˜ bЊш bЊg¤i bЊj˜y bЊjЊ bЊpp bЊsЊrЊ

Bol’kafy´ Bol’o Bol’oktá Bol’oktá Buraktá Bórt« Bórt« (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) Barkas-Boc’a Bud«r Љ B«gy´, Mukí Butki-, Nai, Pot’ka Bujy´ Buc’ká By´l’bukte By´l’bukte Buniku Buri Bus’evy´ Buшc’y´ B« B«g¤i Byjy´ B«jení Bьfí Beseré

va¯va¯mi va¯jkoli vajta vahsari vaљiajkora vЊks˜y vЊntЊhЊ˜ vЊљ’Њ˜

Vavando Vámi Vákuli Van, kta Vy´ksuni Voc’ankurá Ve/Њ/hy´ VontahьЉ Voc’á

gaga¯¤oga¯kta

Ga¤í Gᤒuj Gaktavaní

bolkapoã bolo bolokto bolo¯kto borakta bortaj borti bocã

Appendix 2. Index of words

gaoli gaoliã garmaso garmaso¯ garõ gasa gas’ã giamata giasadã giasidã giaso giaso¯ gida gilpi gira¯ngirki girmaksa girmasa girso girso¯ gisil giu goaro¯ni gogda goja gorda goria goriagormaksa gormahõ gorpio goho gu¤iЊsigujsЊ gusi guшљЊ˜ gЊш-

Gayli Љ Gayli Љ Garmasó Garmasó Garó, Oí Gasa-ní Gas’anda G’e¯´mata G’as’egdá, G’esadani G’as’egdá, G’esadani G’esó G’esó Geda G’el’fí G‘erambori Girkin G’ermasá G’ermasá G’erso¯ G’erso¯ G’es’el’ Giu Góruni Gogdá Gojá Gordó Gordó, Gore Gordó GormaksьЉ Gormohu Gorpї Gohó “Gu¤’e cipy´”, Sipy´ Gy´js« Gusi Gy´c’a G’e, G«rení

gЊ¤igЊ¤iku gЊ¤ikulЊ

G’e¤ iky´ G’e¤iky´ G’e¤iky´

dava davaksama davamagda dai da¯i dajpõ dakaљa dalia dalpõ dalfõ dajna dajn’a daoro¯ daorõ da¯podaridarшin daumagda da¯љã do¯doaka doktõ durbp duri dur˜y duшtu duшt˜y duшtuшni duљiЊkЊ˜ duшљiЊkЊ˜ duЊntЊ dЊgdЊdЊktuш dЊktЊљЊ dЊkЊ˜ dЊli˜

Davá Davaksám Domagdá Daí Daj Dajfu Dakac’ani Dal’é Dal’efo Dal’efo Dan, na Dan, na Dury´ Dury´ Da¯fo Dáren Dáren Domagdá Dacaní Dogy´j Do¯ka Doktó Durí Durí Ac’em, Duruní Duшty´ Duшty´ Dy´nduni Duc’eká Duc’eká Duent« Љ Degdegy´j Dekty´ D«ktecení D«k« D«l’í

1193

1194

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

dЊlkidЊшngurЊ dЊuruЊ˜

D«l’k’uh á déngur« D«ury´

¤abdo ¤ab¤ã ¤a¤ihi˜ ¤ai ¤aka

¤’abdy´ ¤’abza, ¤’ag¤’a ¤’a ¤’ehí ¤’aí ¤’aka, Hufijuri ¤’akpar ¤’apon ¤’am¤’a ¤’aul’í ¤’afagdá ¤’afagdá ¤’argul Xárí ¤’ar«g¤’a ¤’ar«g¤’a ¤’afagdá ¤’aka ¤i¤uj ¤’el’a ¤’el’ba Dil’y´ktu Dil’y´ktu ¤ipeky´ ¤irá ¤’ul’í ¤’aha ¤’ogdol’ani Xoá ¤’ósum ¤’osoni ¤’ogbo ¤’oró ¤’optoní ¤’ul’ ¤’é D«gd«r

¤akpar ¤akpõ ¤am¤a ¤aoli ¤apagda ¤apagdã ¤argol ¤ari˜ ¤aш ri ¤arigda ¤afagdã ¤aka ¤i¤ilaha ¤ilba ¤iluktЊ ¤iluЊktЊ ¤ip ¤irЊ˜ ¤iuli˜ ¤iha ¤o¯(g) ¤oã ¤oaso¤oasшo ¤ogbo ¤olo ¤optõ ¤ul¤iЊ˜ ¤ЊgdЊ-

¤Њg¤i¤Њlp

¤«gdí ¤il’«

pilbЊhЊ ilgako ilgalailioљaimaha inaksa inda indakã indo¯lã ipsiaka isЊlЊ˜ itajgi ihЊrЊ iљЊku

Iresí Бl’bahá Бl’gako Бl’gal’o ha El’aocí Imahá Xnaksa Indá Indaká Бn’dol’á Ifsijaka Is«l’« Љ Itangi Ih«rьЉ Is’uhé

jã jakљio jakљo jantako jajpã jarako jarga

Ja Jakc’oni Jakc’oni ¤’antaky´ Janfá, S’«l’« Jerako Ajamí, Jerga, Tondo˜p – jal’ga Johá Jengy´r

johã jЊjgur

kajlã Kajl’á kalgama Kal’gama ka¯lgama Kal’gama kalpi-kalpi Kal’p’e kaltaliKatalí kalљi Kal’cí kamdõ Kamdó ka¯ndaљiKanda Gan¤’ulí ka¯n¤oka¯ntaљiKanda

Appendix 2. Index of words

ka¯japõ ka¯jgapõ kajgoa kajgorikapirako kapљiraso¯ kasa¯ kasa¯takacama kaљama kaљoj kæhta ´ ki¤i kinљika kpnљika kirol koajsa ko¯koni ko¯ko¯ni ko¯ko¯nikã ko¯ktõ kolã koliã kombo kojgo¯kto koptõ korboљi kori kormp kotã kota¯kã kotari kotoli koљi koљi koљoa kun¤uљЊ˜ kuшn¤uшљЊ˜ kujku kuri

Kan, afu Kan¸afu Kan, gijaktá Kan, gijaktá Kaf ’erako Kapciras’o Kasá Kasát« Kac’amá Kac’amá Kac’oj K’e-e/Њ/ktá K’e¤í K’encika K’encika K’eról’ Kon, sá Kokoní Kokoní Kokoní Ko¯októ Kol’an Kolijá Kómbo Kon, okto Koptoní Korbocí KorьЉ Korm’eku Kotá Kotaká Kotarhy´ Kotolí Itangi Kusьcí Koc’ó Kun¤’ucь Kun¤’ucь Kunku Kur

kurmp kuшrЊ kuturЊk kufur kuљЊ˜ kuЊgЊ kuЊrЊ kЊdЊrЊkЊdЊrЊku kЊшjuЊ˜ kЊkuш kЊшndЊli kЊndЊrhi˜ kЊsi kЊљi kЊљu¯

Kurumí Kur= Kot«r« Љ Hufijuri Kuc’á KoagьЉ Kur= G’e¤iky´ G’e¤iky´, Kьdьrьku Љ K«(ћ)jo” KьkuЉ K«ndelí K«ndarhi K«si Kьcí Kьcí

la¯ka laktolala lao lao¤i laha lip lo¯jko lohõ luku lumu lujgu luju lЊbЊr lЊkЊшr lЊluш

L’aká L’aktohá L’al’a¤i Aminí L’ao¤iní L’aha Lip L’onkó Lohón L’uky´ L’unmy´ L’unmy´ L’unmy´ Johá, L’eber L’aká L’el’u

mai mali˜ mama mama¯ri man¤o

Maí Mál’en¤i Sajka Mamarí Manz’u

1195

1196

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Mafa, N’ann,’a, Sajka, Tujgení mapadã Mafada mataha Mat«há mi Mi Mi mp miavã M’aval’doko miki Mukí mio M’eoni mioљã Mioc’a mioљa¯kã Mioc’a mihora¯nM’ehuran¤i mo¯ Mo mogo Mongoní modã (“G.I.S., razdel I”) Mongo-Modan mojhã Mojká mo¯ko Moako Mol’i¤í mol¤iш mo¯ma Mom monõ Mono Mongoró mojgoro mojgoљoko Mongoc’okó mori˜ Moré mohã Muhá mohali Muhalí mohaliã Muhalí mudur Mudy´r Mu¤í mu¤i muiktЊ MuiktьЉ mujki Mukí mukљuшriЊ Mukturí muшlu Muшl’u Mongoró mujguru muru-muru Mupy´-mury´ mur˜y Muru muhЊrgi Muhargí, muhЊrgiЊ˜ Muhargí, Muh«rk’é k« muЊ Mu mapa

muЊduш muЊlu muЊlЊ muЊnЊ mЊdЊlЊmЊdЊшsindЊmЊki mЊlbi mЊlbiЊ˜ mЊnЊ mЊpi mЊrgЊ˜ mЊrhЊ mЊu-

My´du Muшl’u Mu MuonьЉ M«d«l’á M«d«l’á Mukí M«l’bé M«l’bé M«ní M«ní Dul’bí Morhé M«urí

Ajamí, Butki=, Iáuli, Nai, Pot’ka, Sag¤ini(-ci), Has’eku, Husani, H«¤’anej, C’aoha=, зkt«ní najgo Najgó nambokaљi- Nambukací nam¤iataka Nam¤’oktá na¯naj Nanej, Sag¤ini(-ci) na¯ni Sag¤ini(-ci) nanta Nantan’, Nantam naokta NaoktaЉ nasal Nasal nasa¯ptõ NasaptuЉ niamolta N’amol’ta niargi (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) N’arg’e Nin, ma nijma -no Nu nomohona Nomohon’eЉ nuшtЊ Nutá nuшљi Ny´ci nuшљiNy´c’uha nЊktЊ N«kt«

naj

Appendix 2. Index of words

Neky´ N«md« N«uní “N«u c’uri” N’amol’ta (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) N’arg’e n’ikã N’eká “kitaec” n’ikã N’eká “raboљi“” n’iluЊ-n’iluЊ Nil’uh/(h)/a” n’imó N’emo n’imoksa N’emoksa N’ong’e n’ijgiЊ n’iЊљiЊ˜ N’eoc’aka, Hici n’ongiã N’ong’e n’ulЊN’ulьcь, N’upk« Љ n’ulЊљЊ N’ulьcь N’en, n’e n’Њjn’Њ ja¯la Nal’a jЊшluшљi N«l’uљkuЉ

nЊku nЊmdЊ nЊu nЊuљЊn’amolta n’argi

oo¯ogda ogiajga odor o¤a Op ojiki ojõ ojoki oko oksarã okto olgiã olgomi olpi˜ omo omokta

Ufan¤i Órahin T«mљi Љ Ogijana Odór Ozá Oí Oí Ojó, Ojoksa Oí Okomagdá Oksará Ohty´ Ol’g’e Ol’gomí Ol’fi Omoni Omoktá

1197

ojdo opova¯noporo orahi˜ orhoda osakta os’akta o¯siosigoosikta ota otõ oљogo

Omol’ Onokto (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) Oni On, dó Ufan¤i Oforon’ Orahí Orho-dá Os’ektá Os’ektá Osí “Oc’guando” Os’ektá Otá Otón, “Oc’guando”

pado pajakta pakã palkiã palљi˜ pan’ã pasipasiљipatalã piagdã piari ppvЊш pi¤ã piktЊ ppktЊ piokiã pirЊgdЊ˜ pisa pistõ pihur piљihЊ˜ po¤a

Pado Pajaktá Paka Pal’k’e Pal’c’onk o Pan’an Pas’óri Pas’sehaní Patal’á P’agdá P’éri P’e¯v«, Љ Pív« P’e¤’a Pikt«ka Pikt« Pijok’é Piragdá P’esa Pis’tó Pihy´r Picih« Po¤’a

omol ono¯kto on’i

1198

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Butki=, Pojká, Pot’ka pojka Pojkó pojkaptoni Pojkó poka Po¯ka, Pokaka poksõ Poksón pokto Poktó “doroga” pokto Poktó “rubaПka” pokљalã Poktol’a polo Pol’o, Pol’odo polo¯kto Pol’októ Pongól pojgol Ponkicí pojkiљi Ponkicí po¯jkiљi porõ Poron po¯taљã Pótaca Pu¤iká pu¤i˜ pujuPujuh« Pujuh« pujuшpujЊr Pujér pulsiPul’sí pulЊш Pul’é pun’ЊktЊ˜ Punikté purikЊшљi- Py´rí purinPy´rí purЊ˜ Pur« Љ pЊgburЊ P«kburé pЊjkЊ Pejk’eptu pЊruш P«ry´ pЊrhi P«rhí pЊrЊl P«reu pojka

sagba sag¤i saika sajka saksp saktã saktama

Sabgu Nai, Sag¤í, Sag¤ini(c i) Sajka Sajka Sahsí Saktá Saktama

samã san¤aha sajga sajgar Sa¯jgi sa¯jgisajk sa¯jk sao saori sarbшi sarpol sau si˜ siasiã siã siakã siaptõ sib¤uhu sivar sigakta sigdЊ sig¤isida sidЊri sikã siksЊ sikЊ silbisilgiõ silisilimЊ silfisilљiksЊ simuksЊ sшimun sijakta sijaktaku

Sáma, Taoci San¤’aha Sangá Sangár N’ann,’a, Sajka, Tujgení Sa˘´ng’uri Afo, ” Säk Säk Sáu Saurí Sarbí Sarfo, Sarfy´l’ Sáu Si S’erí C’e¯ Siá Sijakán S’eapty´ Sigcihu Ag¤i, S’evarni N’ann,’a , Sigakta Sigd« Sigcihu, Sil’¤ihá S’eda Sidarí Sijakán SiksьЉ G’e¯´mata, SikьЉ Sel’bikó S’el’gikó Sil’« m« Sil’« m« Sel’bikó Sil’¤ihá Simsoksaní Sím« Sin, aktak Sin, aktak

Appendix 2. Index of words

sijgЊrЊ sirã sprã sirpakta sirpЊш sir˜y sirhЊ sisa sisakta sisi sitaha si˜y soakta sogbo sogboko sogboma sogdata so¯g¤õ sogli˜ so¯do¯ soi soil soirakta so¯kpni soksilta sokta solbandasolbaљisoli sojgõ so¯põ soro soronsosha suш suvЊ sugbinsugbЊ sug¤isuduli

Sing’ьré S’erá S’erá S’erpaktá Sirp« Љ Siry´ Sirh« Љ Sisa S’esakta S’esi Љ S’etahó Siy´ Soakta Sogbu Sogboko Sogbom Sogdata Sog¤o Sogliní Sódo Soi Soíl Soeraktá Sok’ení Sohol’tá Sokta Sol’bací Sol’bací Sol’é Songoní So¯fo¯ Soro S«romburí Sosaha Su Suoní Sugbin¤i Sugbé Sug¤í Sudulí

1199

Sul’ungy´, Cy l’aci Sul’ungy´ Sumul’ SurekьЉ Susy´; (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) Susy´ suљuku Suciky´ suЊ Suoní suЊ˜ Suoní suЊksЊ “Sy´ekse ni” sЊvЊ˜ Kol’k’erz«va, Љ Sajka, S«vьntuj, S«v« Љ Sigcihu, Sil’¤ihá sЊg¤i S«gd« sЊшg¤Њ˜ sЊjnЊ Sejn, «ní sЊkљiЊSigcihu, Sil’¤ihá sЊlЊ S’«l’« sЊlЊmЊ Sil’«m« Sьn¤ihьЉ sЊn¤ЊhЊ SinkurьЉ sЊшjkurЊ sЊptuh˜y Septuhy´ sЊptЊh˜y Septuhy´ sЊшpЊ Séfé sЊpЊriЊktЊ S«p«rikté sulisuliљЊ sumul surЊш susu

tava tagdatakã taksã takto taloma tantatajgo taontaon¤oã taontataohama taoљitapљi-

Tava Tagd« Taká Táksu, Tuc’y´n Takto Tal’um Tantám =tango, зm= “=taun burí” Taun¤’á Tantám Tauham Taoci Capcí

1200

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

tarimi tarmi to to¯tojja tojjga tojokto toki tokpõ toksa toli tojdor to¯roã toroko to¯só tohõ tug¤Њ tujgЊ tujtul tukpьЉ tukpЊљitun’Њp˜y tujdЊ tujkЊ turgЊ˜ tuљ˜y tuљ˜y tuЊsutuЊsuш tЊkiЊ˜ tЊшlujgu tЊшm TЊmu tЊmљiЊ˜ tЊшjku tЊtuЊ tЊusæ

Tarémi Tarémi To *To T«n¸a T«n¸a Tojokto Tokí Tokponi Toksá Tol’é Tondo˜p-jal’ga To¯ró Tor˘okó To¯só Tohón Tug¤’é N’ann,’a, Tujgení Tuitul Tukpé “Tukp« kujni” Tun’apu Tun, dьЉ Tunkьní Turga Tuc’y´ Tuc’y´n Tusum Ty´suPal’k’e, T«k’é Télin, gu =tam, зm= Temy´ T«mљi Љ Ténku Tetó T«us’e Љ

ugda u¤Њ

Ugdá U¤’eЉ

uiuiuisi ujg˜y ujiki ujkЊ ujkЊ˜ ujsi ujЊkЊ˜ uki uku ulЊ˜ ulЊшn¤i umuru umЊkЊ˜ ujgipt˜y ujљuh˜y urЊktЊmi utЊsuш

Huil’ Ujurí Uisí Uigy´ Oí Mukí, UkьЉ Ujké Uisí Ujak’é =uki Uky´ Ul’a Ul’an¤í Umuroní UmakьЉ Ungipty´ Unkshy´ Uraktami Utesu

figuru fihuru fihundЊ-

Pihy´r Pihy´r Pihundí

hadoko ha¤a haj haj-haj hala halada halaљihalbi hal¤ihamigdã hanami hajga¯jkora hajgo hapõ hapol harto

Hadoko Haz/zˇ/á “Ha vo da=” Haj-haj Hal’a Hal’adá Hal’ac’y´ Hál’bi Al’¤’y´ Hamigdá Hanamé/(=Њ) “Han, a kará” Hángo Hapu´ш Hapy´l’ Harty´

Appendix 2. Index of words

ho ho¯ hogdõ ho¯goho¤ihojlinhojor hojpõ holgoholgokta homa¤ã homarã hontaha hon’ã hon’akã ho¯jko hordahi˜ horo horojkola hosakta hosakta hosakta hosiã hosikta hosikta ho¯sol hosoli hoto hoљiko hudЊ˜ hujЊ hujЊmЊ huktЊ hukuЊ˜ hulu hulЊt˜y humdu hujs˜y hupihuppkЊ˜

Ko Ko ¤’ag¤’a Ho¯ger Ho¤ihá Huil’ Hojor Hoify´n Hol’ha Hol’gaktá Homa¤a Homarán Honteha Hon’á Hon’aka Honk˘o´ Hordahí “=horo do=”, зm= Horo ‘zvezda’ Hosakta ‘moloki’ Hos’akta Hos’ekta Hos’á Hos’ekta ‘moloki’ Hos’akta Kosolí Hosolí Kotó Hoc’kó HudьЉ Hujé= Hujé(m) Hukté HukьЉ Hul’y´ Hul’ety´ Humdu Hungasani Hufijuri Hufik« Љ

hurЊ˜ husiЊku husuhusЊ hufihufur huЊ huЊl huЊmЊ huЊt˜y hЊш hЊ˜ hЊvЊ˜

1201

hЊm hЊmdЊ hЊni hЊn’u hЊrkЊpt˜y hЊrpu hЊruш hЊrhЊ hЊrЊ hЊsi˜ hЊsЊ hЊsЊku hЊtЊhЊhЊ

Huré Huz’/zˇ/énku Husy´m Husani Hufijuri ¤’aka Hué/(Њ)/ Huil’ Huш«m« Ho´шe/(Њ) /tu Hьni Љ Hьni (“G.S.I.”, razdel II) H«v«n Naj (“G.S.I.”, razdel III) H«¤ir =h«m H«mdьЉ H«ní H«n’u Pejk’eptu H«rpu H«ry´ H«ruhьЉ H«rьЉ / h«r« Љ Hьsí Has’eku Has’eku Hataná H«hé

caokta cojakta

C’aoktáni C’eakta

љavakta љajro љa¯kini љa¯kpni љakoã

C’aoktáni …ájro C’ak’ení C’ak’ení C’akuá

hЊ¤iЊ hЊ¤Њr

1202

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

љakora љakpã љaoha љapa љaљaka љi¤ã љikuktЊ љimaj љimi љimp љimљiktЊ љindaљiokor љipt˜y љpta љi˜y љiurЊ˜ љpљi љiЊjku љobi љoikta љojakta љojko љo¯kor љo¯lo˜ љolљi љo¯lљoj љojkiљuш љuli-

C’okorá C’akpa Nai, C’aoha= C’afá C’ac’aka …’ezan Cikokte C’em’é C’em’é C’em’é Cimc’ektьn« Љ Cínda S’onkor Ciptu Cie/Њ/ ta …iy´ Ciurun C’ec’e Cie/Њ/nku C’obeví, Cobi¤í C’eakta, Coikta C’eakta C’oenko S’onkor, …okor …o¯ló C’ol’ci C’ol’ci S’onkor C’u Cul’aci

љuшruЊ˜ љЊ˜ љЊktЊ љЊktЊriљЊktЊri˜

Ciurun …o Sokta, C’ekteni …o …o

ЊшdЊ˜ Њ¤i Њ¤Њ˜ Њ¤ЊhЊ ЊktЊ

зd« з¤iní Temy´, з¤aní з¤ih« Љ Ajamí, Nai, Sag¤ini (-ci), Husani, зkt«ní ЊktЊni Nai, Sag¤ini (-ci), Husani, зkt«ní Њlgu зl’gu ЊlkЊш зl’k« ш Њm =tam, зm= Њm˜y зmy´ ЊmuЊ Бmy´ Њndur Temy´, зnd«ry´ Њnduri зnd«ry´ Њni˜ Ení ЊninЊш Ѓniné ЊnЊзni ЊniЊ Sajka Њn’uЊ An’y´ Њripsinguш- Säk ЊuhЊhi Ouh«hí ЊљiЊl зc’el’

Ulchan / ULд…SKI’ abdari adulika(n)

Abdarí Adul’aka

va¯koli va¯kuli

Vákuli Vákuli

bo¯љo(n) buшљu(n)

Bÿc’y´ Buшc’y´

gasa garu(n) gauli

Gasa-ni, Kamsoní Garó Gáuli

Appendix 2. Index of words

gorodo

Gordó

da¯lidajna dojso

Dal’é Dan,na ¤’aí

¤abdu(n) ¤uptu(n)

¤’abdy´ ¤’optoní

itajgi iљЊvun-

Itangí Is’uhé

kamdu(n) kamsami kangu kajgulta kiakta kotakalakotoli kotuli kumpЊ(n) kutalakakЊlЊhi

Kamdó Kamsoní Ka¯a˘n,u Ka¯a˘n,u K’e-e/(Њ)/ktá Koac’ьl’í Kotolí Kotolí Kump/f/« Koac’ьl’í Koul’hí

1203

Oљina oљiŋa

S«v«, Љ Uci S«v«, Љ Uci

pihundЊpokto pu¤ikЊ(n) pulsu-

Pihundí Poktó “rubaПka” Pu¤iká Mál’en¤i

sakta(n) san¤isap sarpu(n) sitaho suшlta susaha suљuku sЊgdЊsЊg¤Њ(n)

Saktá Sa–´ ng’uri Safo Sarfo S’etahó Sohol’tá Sosaha Suciky´ S«gd« S«gd«

toroko tЊmu(n) tЊшrЊmi

Tor˘okó Temy´ Tьr«má

utajatu

Otanatu Abrarí Al’¤’y´ Al’¤’y´ Al’¤’y´ Ha¯fa Hauktá Horfó Kosolí Hudefu Cikokte O— uh«hí

magda(n) magli mari(n) mojgoptu(n) muhali(n) muhЊrgi(n) mЊvumЊu-

Okomagdá Magl’e Málen¤i Mongo Muhalí Muhargí M«urí M«urí

no“na

Noiná

habdari haldihaldu halduku ha¯pa haukta horpu(n) hosoli hu¤u

ogija omoro

Ogijana Umuroní

љiuktЊ ЊuhЊhi

1204

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Uilta (Orok) / OROKSKI’ Badari bo¯ta bo¯to bo¯toa

B«¤é Bo¯tó Bo¯tó Bo¯tó

¤aha

pЊbgirЊ pЊgbirЊ

P«kburé P«kburé

¤’aha

sea suluju sЊшgdЊ(n)

Sijakán Sul’ungy´, Cul’aci S«gd«

kaldunakamdu(n)

Kal’dami Kamdó

tЊшvusi tЊшmu

T«us’e Љ Temy´

muhali(n) mЊvumЊu-

Muhalí M«urí M«urí

hal¤i hal¤iku

Al’¤’y´ Al’¤’y´

Њtљin(n)

зc’aky´

Oroch / ORO…SKI’ bo¯to bo¯љo

Bo¯tó Buшc’y´

naguna

N’ajgó

olojkæ ´

Horo

pitiЊ pptiЊ

Picih« Picih« Sagba Sajka Saktá Safo Sáu

vЊksun’ikЊ Vy´ksuni gajka gaoli giggЊ gigЊ

Garó Gáuli Gil’gá Gil’gá

dojso duЊntЊ

¤’aí Duent« Љ

sabba sakka sakta(n) sapa sauш

¤ari(n)

Xári

un’i

(“G.I.S.”, razdel II) Oni

kumpЊ

Kump/f/« ha¯jgu habbu

Hángo Hum¤’ulkьЉ

ЊuhЊhi

— uh«hí O

mЊvumЊu-

M«urí M«urí

Appendix 2. Index of words

Udeghe / UDЃGE’SKI’ agdi adili afili

Ag¤i, S’evarni Adul’aka G’esó

ki‘asa kilai koto

C’aoktáni Kul’ancí Kotó

bojs‘o bua

Bálciha Hapó / Hafó

miavajki mЊlцgЊ

M’aval’doko Dul’bí

galakta gigЊ guas‘a gЊlцdu

Бl’báha Gil’gá Goc’a (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) Gordamu

olojkЯ

Horo

Doli

(~ Do¯li) (“G.I.S.”, razdel I) Dóli

sai saka siu s‘oi cok-cok suЊ

P’éri Sajka Cil’fikó Ag¤i, S’evarni …o S’evarni

¤af‘a ¤Њi-

Da¯fo Xári

hu‘a

Hurfó

љof‘o

C’aoktáni

iˆ

S’ési

Manchu / MANд…ФURSKI’ gaПan

Gas’anda

da

Orho-dá

¤ari¤ifЊ

Xári ¤ipeky´

iљЊ-

Is’uhé

jarga jarha

Jerhá, Hapu´ш Jerhá, Hapu´ш

kaltara

Kal’tá

mopin mu¤ilЊn mЊlbiku

Kal’tá Muru M«l’bé

orho

Orho-dá

sohin

C’«iguj

tantatoosЊ

Tantám To¯só

uki ujgu urgЊ

=uki Tengi, Un¤i Urahé

1205

1206

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

fokto fulhu

Poktó Sal’akó

љaљu-

…o

Пajsin Пurgan

S’ensiní S’er’ó

Neghidal / NEGIDALдSKI’ buspvu

Bus’evy´

sehan

gasin gasinda gauli gipgЊ

Gas’anda Gas’anda Gáuli Gil’gá

tajm« Љ Tarémi tojgulikin Ton’olí Ton’olí tojolo

dajami

Doromi

¤aha

¤’aha

kamnun kajgulta ka¯syn

Kamdó Ka¯a˘n,u Kamsó

oe¯ja

Ogijana

Sijakán

uki uhi

=uki =uki

haktani holda¯n hot’ka hutЊ hutЊhЊшn

Poktó ‘rubaПka’ Pol’odo Butki=, Pot’ka Pikt«ka Pikt«ka

љikti љiktima

Cikokte Cikokte

Solon / SOLONSKI’ dottõ

Doktó

¤o¯kta

¤’urekté

Arman / ARMANSKI’ The Arman ethnolect, moribund or dead but used until quite recently by the so-called settled (i.e., non-nomadic) Ewens (Mene) inhabiting a number of settlements of the Okhotsk Sea coast, is usually classified as a dialect of Ewen but some specialists see sound reasons for considering it a separate Tungusic language genetically close to Ewen. ЊvЊrgЊ-

Ourf ’a

Appendix 2. Index of words

1207

Ewen / ЃVENSKI’ kular

Kul’ancí

mЊktЊlmЊrЊnkin-

Mukturí M«urí

hЊlчk љoш-љoш љoшk- љoшk љujgun

Sal’akó …o …o “C’ungu c’ungu=”

Ewenk / ЃVENKI’SKI’ abdun aldivun

¤’ag¤’a Al’¤’u

bada¯r baluktan bajtika¯ buga

B«¤’é Bálciha Bálciha Sajka

gorgorigЊlЊшktЊ gЊrgЊrЊ-

Gordó Gordó Бl’báha Gordó Gordó

doktoko¯n

Doktó

¤o¯kta ¤ula¯kin ¤ЊptilЊ

¤’urekté ¤’a¯r« “¤ipil’«-kьni”

jari jo¯rginjurgin-

Бrí Jul’guká Jul’guká

kalbpn ko¯mba kuluk

Hál’bi Kómbo Kul’ancí

kЊdЊrЊш

Kьdьrьku Љ

mo¯jka muka¯n mujne muru-

Mojká Moako Man,l’é M«urí

n’arguш

N’ajgo

oe¯ja¯ ojo onoptun orkoptun

Ogijana Tunkьní Onogdá Pejk’eptu

silgp so¯jnp so¯jnpvun

S’el’gikó Sengafy´ Sengafy´

tarmp

Tarémi

hujЊ

Uky´

љikulma љЊk-љЊk

Cikokte …o

ЊmugdЊ

H«mdьЉ

1208

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Mongolic / MONGOLдSKIE acˇiha (p-mo.) Gas’anda niusun (p-mo.) N’eoc’aka

gorц‘ (bur.) G«rení za“ran Xári

Yakut / ®KUTSKI’ ¤arana¯s

¤’a¯r«

Chinese / KITA’SKI’ e˘ rduo máozi gùizi hú kua¯ngzi la˘o lóng

Al’dumáuza Gy´js« Ko Kon,sá Aminí L’y´n,n’ь, N’ann,’a

máozi niáng niángzi rén sha¯ngrén tuózi y˘erén

cf. e˘ rduo cf. niángzi N’ann,’ a cf. y˘erén ’ensiní To¯só Jel’en’

Russian / RUSSKI’ bog

Boga¤í

muksy´n

Moksun

zabavka

¤of ’evhá

ótpisц

зtpiís

merka moksy´n

Mel’iko Moksun

trubka

Trubka

Appendix 3. Index to Bronisław Piłsudski's ethnographic collections

1209

Appendix 3. Index to Bronisław Piłsudski’s ethnographic collections Priloхenie 3. Ukazatelц k Њtnografiљeskim kollekciѕm B. Pilsudskogo The call number of object(s) given by Piłsudski is followed by the Nanaian designation (name or explanation) in Piłsudski’s notation. If the ethnographic term does not constitute an entry word in the dictionary, the respective entry word is provided in parantheses and, when applicable, is followed by the Roman-character number indicating the part of the entry in which the object name is to be found. Sleva – porѕdkov«“ nomer v kollekcii, prisvoenn«“ B. Pilsudskim dannomu Њtnografiљeskomu predmetu, sprava – nana“skoe nazvanie predmeta v orfografii B. Pilsudskogo. Esli Њtnografiљeski“ termin ne sovpadaet s zaglaviem slovarno“ statцi, to zaglavie privoditsѕ otdelцno v krugl«h skobkah (rimskaѕ cifra posle nego ukaz«vaet, v kako“ љasti slovarno“ statцi sleduet iskatц dann«“ termin).

A. Collection for the Museum of the Association for the Study of the Amur Region in Vladivostok KOLLEKCI® DL® OIAK §1 §3 §7 §8 §9 § 19 § 21 § 46 § 62 § 68 § 95

Guxalahí (Go¤’alahí) Gorpo (?) Hartu D«¤ifьní (Harty´) Koul’hí ¤ьrefo Kongorpó Kal’gamá (Kal’gamá II) L’«l’u kump«Љ (L’el’u III) ¤of ’evhá Buшc’y´ Pejk’eptu

§ 123 § 124 § 138 § 143 § 151 § 162 § 168 § 177 § 178 § 184

Бl’báha Бl’báha Girkin Kan’aktá (Kan,gijktá II) Mafa K«jolí (K«jolí II i Mafa III) S«v« duenté (Duent« Љ III) Kan,gijktá Hanga koram n’eoc’aká (“Hanga koram”) ¤’el’ba Anijan-i

1210

§ 185 § 186 § 197 § 204 § 234 § 235 § 236 § 238 § 242 § 243 § 246 § 248 § 252 § 252 § 265 § 270

§ 273 § 274 § 278 § 279 § 280 § 287 § 289 § 290 § 291 § 292 § 293 § 296 § 297 § 303 § 304 § 306 § 307 § 308

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

L’«l’ani (L’el’u II) L’«l’ani (L’el’u II) Kamdó Nal’a g’esandaní (Nal’a I) Gan¤’uli (Gan¤’ulí II) Ton’olí 1) Magl’e; 2) T«r«ma (Tьr«má III) Haj vo dah«m bi (“Hajvo da=”) ¤’uli Sajka Pihur (Pihy´r II) K«jelí Mongo c’oko (Mongoc’okó II) Un¤i tengi (“Un¤i tengi”, sm. § 262) Kol’kerz«Љva Kal’gama (Kal’gama II, sm. takхe § 21 kollekcii dlѕ VarПav«). S’etahó Hudefu Pi’sto al’oní (Al’oní) Hol’ha imahá (Hol’ha I) Gaktavaní Ac’em duruní (Ac’em) Gan¤’ulí Atakaja Ogijaná Ajamí (II) L’aká (talisman) Uigu Tondor˜ -jal’gá (Tondor˜ ) K«ky´ (Kьky´ II) Odór D«k« Bol’kafy´ Dьrupó

§ 310 § 312 § 315 § 316 § 317 § 318 § 319 § 321 § 322 § 324 § 328 § 329 § 330 § 331 § 332 § 333 § 335 § 341 § 342 § 343 § 348 § 352 § 355 § 356 § 364 § 365 § 366 § 375 § 382 § 385 § 389 § 390 § 394 § 395 § 396

Kal’dami Tьr«má C’uc’k’e Ajá Љ II) Duanté (Duent« Temy´ Muhá Najaní Oforon’ gogda buc’kьЉ (Oforon I) M’aval’dokó Doromi ~ Dojomi (Doromi) 1) Ajminí (Ajamí IV); 2) Jergá Amban s«v«n (Amban II) ¤’ulí (II) 1) Bus’evy´; 2) Kal’gama Unkshy´ Amba s«v« (Amban III) Gordó Po¤’á Zabza Moré Moako G’esadání (G’esadání II) Da¯fo Hos’an (Hos’á II) Adó Ol’gomí Gusí (Gusi II) Tuc’y´n Gusi c’aoktani (C’aoktáni) Duent« Љ Hufik« Љ Atajá Hamojaká Amban ¤ipcil’« kьni (Amban I)

Appendix 3. Index to Bronisław Piłsudski's ethnographic collections

§ 402 Soakta § 403 Ag¤i c’evarni (Ag¤i I) § 407 1) L’y´n, nь ; 2) N’eka m’eoni boga¤í (Boga¤í) § 413 Cikokte § 416 1) Бndol’á 2) Kot«r« Љ 3) Mamarí 4) Mukturí § 417 Ton’olí § 421 L’aka moní § 423 Abdarí § 429 Ifsijaká § 432 Ku ~ Hungasani (Hungasani) § 433 S’elfikó § 438 Muhán s«v« Љ (Muhá II) § 439 Uci s’«v«ni (Uci) § 441 Mojká

§ 443 Sil’«m« s«v« (Sil’«m«) § 447 Ajamí (III) § 450 Moha-ka § 451 Sokta c’ektení (Sokta) § 453 з¤ih« § 454 Kamsó § 455 Hul’etu (Hul’etu III) § 456 Kormi dui n«u c’urí (Korminí II) § 458 Man,n’é (II) § 460 N’an,n’a mioní (N’an,n’a) § 464 1) Jerha; 2) Hapшu § 467 Ag¤i piv« (Pív«) § 480 N«l’uљku (N«l’uљky´ II) § 484 1) Pan’an (I) 2) Pan’an, 1) Pan’an (II) § 488 Man, l’é § 491 De¤ify´

B. Collection sent to Warsaw KOLLEKCI® DL® VARОAVз § 21 § 36 § 64

Kal’amá (sm. § 270 kollekcii dlѕ OIAK) Kirga b˜ycó (Buшc’y´ III) Kotá (II)

1211

§ 102 Adó (II)

1212

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

Bibliography and references to Nanaian materials The following bibliography lists only sources used for the preparation of Bronisław Piłsudski’s Nanaian materials presented in this part of the volume used by Russian specialists reconstructing and preparing the materials, in the first place Mikhail Simonov and Tatiana D. Bulgakova. Square brackets heading consecutive items in the bibliography include references to comparative source materials as they appear in the dictionary. For references ending individual items in the bibliography below and for additional references used in the dictionary by the main editor see the general bibliography for the entire volume, pp. 27–54. [Avrorin] – V. A. Avrorin 1959–1961. Grammatika nana“skogo ѕz«ka. T. 1–2. Moskva- Leningrad: Izdatelцstvo Akademii Nauk CCCP. (Avrorin 1959–1961, cf. this volume, p. 28). [Avrorin-Lebedeva] – V. A. Avrorin & E. P. Lebedeva 1978. Oroљs kie tekst« i slovarц. – Leningrad: Nauka. (Avrorin & Lebedeva 1978, cf. this volume, p. 28). [[Avrorin, Folцk.] – V. A. Avrorin 1986. Matepual« no nana“skomu ѕz«ku i folцklopu. – Leningrad: Nauka. (Avrorin 1986, cf. this volume, p. 28)]. [Atlas] Atlas niхnego Amura (HabarovskNikolaevsknaAmure). Topografiљeskie kart« [atlas of Lower Amur Region]. 1994. Habarovsk. [Bulgakova] – T. D. Bulgakova 1996. “Ѓpiљeski“ motiv rodovo“ mesti v svete predstavleni“ nana“skih Пamanov” [epic motif of clan revenge in the light of Nanaian shaman’s presentations]. Gumanitar naѕ nauka v Rossii. Sorosovskie laureat«. Moskva. [Dalц] – V. Dalц Tolkov«“ slovarц хivogo velikorusskogo ѕz«ka [explanatory dictionary of the Great Russian language]. T. II 1981. V. Dalц 1880–1882. Tolkov«“ slovarц хivago velikorusskago ѕz«ka. Vols. 1–4. C.Peterbupgч-Moskva. Reprint 1978–1980 Moskva: “Russki“ ѕz«k”.

Bibliography and references to Nanaian materials

1213

[KKRS] – G. M. Grigorцev 1962. Kratki“ kita“skorusski“ slovarц [concise Chinese-Russian dictionary]. Moskva: GIS. [Leontoviљ] – C. Leontoviљ 1896. Kratki“ russkooroљenski“ slo varц s grammatiљesko“ zametko“. Zapiski ObНestva izuљeniѕ Amurskogo kraѕ T. V, v. II, Vladivostok. (Leontovich 1896, cf. this volume, p. 38). [Lopatin] – I. A. Lopatin 1912. Leto sredi oroљe“ i golцdov [a summer among Oroches and Nanaians]. Vladivostok. [O] – S. N. Onenko 1980. Nana“skorusski“ slovarц. Moskva: Russki“ ѕz«k. (Onenko 1980, cf. this volume, p. 42). [Petrova] – T. I. Petrova 1967. ®z«k orokov (ulцta). – Leningrad: Nauka. (Petrova 1967, cf. this volume, p. 43). [Sem] – L. I. Sem 1976. Oљerki dialektov nana“skogo ѕz«ka. Bi kinski“ (ussuri“ski“) dialekt. Leningrad: Nauka. (Sem 1976, cf. this volume, p. 46). [Smolѕk] – A. V. Cmolѕk 1991. Оaman: liљnostц, funkcii, miro vozzrenie (narod« Niхnego Amura). – Moskva: Nauka. (Smolyak 1991, cf. this volume, p. 48). [Smolѕk-75] – A. V. Smolѕk 1975. Ѓtniљeskie process« u narodov Niхnego Amura i Saxalina (seredina XIX – naљalo XX v.). Leningrad: Nauka. (Smolyak 1975, cf. this volume, p. 48). [SSTM®] – Sravnitelцn«“ slovarц tungusomanцхљurskih ѕz«kov (material« k Њtimologiљeskomu slovarї) T. 1. 1975; t. 2, 1977). Leningrad: Nauka. (Tsintsius (ed.) 1975–1977, cf. this volume, p. 51). [Sunik] – O. P. Sunik 1985. Ulцљski“ ѕz«k (issledovaniѕ i material«). Leningrad: Nauka. 1985. (Sunik 1985, cf. this volume, p. 50). [Fasmer] – M. Fasmer 1978. Ѓtimologiљeski“ slovarц russkogo ѕz«ka. T. 3. Moskva: Progress. (cf. this volume, p. 102). [FU] – Folцklor udЊge“cev (nimanku, tЊlungu, ehЊ). Costaviteli M. D. Simonov, V. T. Kѕlundzїga. M. M. Hasanova. 1998. Novosi-

1214

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

birsk: Nauka. (Lebedeva-Khasanova-Kyalundzyuga-Simonov 1998, cf. this volume, p. 38). [Hab. Ѓnc.] – I. D. Penzin (red.) 1995. Habarovski“ kra“ i Evre“s kaѕ avtonomnaѕ oblastц. Op«t Њnciklopediљeskogo geogra fiљeskogo slovarѕ [Khabarovskiy kray and the Jewish Autonomous Region – an encyclopaedic dictionary]. Habarovsk. [Оne“der] – E. R. Оne“der 1936. Material« po ѕz«ku anї“skih udЊ. Moskva-Leningrad: Uљpedgiz. (Probn«“ ottisk). (Shneyder 1936a-b; cf. also Plate CCCLXXX). [Piłsudski] – Bronisław Piłsudski’s Nanaian Glossary of 1905 Facsimile. Published by Alfred F. Majewicz. 1995. IIEOS Preprint Series 9. Ste˛szew: International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies. [(О.) Schmidt] – P. Schmidt “The Language of the Samagirs”. Acta Universitatis Latviensis XIX. Riga. (Schmidt 1928a, in the case of Ulchan – Schmidt 1923, cf. this volume, p. 46).

Color photos

1216

Materials for the study of the Nanaian / Gold language and folklore

1217

Photo 83

A 1919 medal commemorating Bronisław Piłsudski released in Switzerland

1218

Photo 84

The 1:1 clay model for Bronisław Piłsudski’s monument erected in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk

A commemorative plaque indicating Bronisław Piłsudski’s merits for Sakhalin in Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk

Photo 85

1219

1220

Photo 86, 87

Camp site of Uilta reindeer herders on Dimdani river summer pastures in the region of the Bay of Astokh, northern Sakhalin

Ms. Zhanna Mironova and her daughter on domesticated draught reindeer back ride in search of cloudberries, region of the Bay of Astokh, northern Sakhalin

Photo 88

1221

Uilta traditional means of transportation in winter – skis used while on hunting expeditions in the forest and sleds for moving to other places

1222

Photo 89, 90

Uilta reindeer herders stopping for a short rest near the Dimdani river, region of the Bay of Astokh, northern Sakhalin

Uilta nad Ewenk children from the settlement of Val on a summer camp site together with reindeer herders, region of the Bay of Astokh

Photo 91, 92

1223

Draught reindeer resting on summer pastures in the vicinity of the Bay of Astokh

The reindeer herder Grigoriy Anatolyevich Mikheyev riding on a reindeer’s back with a caravan (gilbЊ cug) of domesticated reindeer following

1224

Photo 93, 94

The Uilta reindeer herder Vasiliy Anatolyevich Mikheyev (with the gun) unfastens the wooden club limiting the movements of the reindeer to saddle it for a ride

The eldest Uilta reindeer herder Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov riding on a draught reindeer’s back

Photo 95

1225

The reindeer herder Viktor Aleksandrovich Innokentyev on a draught reindeer’s back, riding on summer pastures by the river Dimdani near the Astokh Bay

1226

Photo 96, 97

Domesticated reindeer of the Uilta on spring pastures on Garamay river – a doe (female deer) and its calf

The reindeer herders’ children Igor Innokentyev and his friend untie domesticated animals to drive them closer to the tent on a hot day

Photo 98, 99

1227

Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov’s grandchildren Anya Solovyova, Matrena and Vitya Mikheyev, and Tanya Borisova on a taiga clearing check whether the calves are properly tied

The reindeer herder Grigoriy Anatolyevich Mikheyev sitting near the tent and cutting salmon caught in the Bay of Astokh not far away from the camp in order to cook fish soup

1228

Photo 100, 101

Camping site of Uilta and Ewenk reindeer herders in the forest near Garamay river

The Uilta Ms. Siryuko Minato and an elder named Homa (~ Khoma), both experts in Uilta (Orok) language and oral tradition

1229

Photo 102, 103

The Japanese ethnologist Koichi Inoue, left, Ms. Hatsuko Ogawa, center, the renowned Uilta storyteller and expert in Uilta heritage, and her daughter Tanya Ogawa (Ogava Tanѕ) in Ms. Hatsuko Ogawa’s house in Poronaysk

Reindeer herders of the cooperative Valetta on summer pastures by the river Dimdani near the Bay of Astokh

1230

Photo 104, 105

Wintertime in the settlement of Val, Nogliki Region, Sakhalin; the house of reindeer herder Viktor A. Innokentyev

The oldest reindeer herder of the Uilta clan Dai [‘Great’] Namisa Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov and his son Grigoriy Anatolyevich Mikheyev on summer reindeer pastures near the Bay of Piltun, Okha Region

1231

Photo 106

Ms. Zinaida Fyodorovna Innokentyeva from the Uilta clan Sinokhudu (uilцtinski“ rod Sinohudu), inhabitant of the settlement of Val

1232

Photo 107

Ms. Ulyana Stepanova, renowned artist in Uilta folk embroidery, and her daughter Marina

1233

Photo 108

The Southern Uilta Ms. Siryuko Minato and her son; the island of Sachi (~ Yuzhniy) near the town of Poronaysk

Representatives of the Northern peoples from Sakhalin at the Ainu festival asir cep nomi in Sapporo in 1996; from the left: Ms. Siryuko Minato, Uilta; Ms. Kim Yun Sin, Nivhgu; and Ms. Nina Dokumbovna Beldy, Nanaian

1234 Photo 109

Representatives of the Northern peoples from Sakhalin at the Ainu festival asir cep nomi in Sapporo in 1996; (from the left): Ms. Kim Yun Sin (Kim Їn Sin), a Nivhgu; Ms. Siryuko Minato (Minato Sirїko), a Uilta; Ms. Nina Dokumbovna Beldy (Belцd« Nina Dokumbovna), a Nanai; Ms. Hideko Minato (Okuda) (Minato Xideko (Okuda)), a Nivhgu; Mr.Aleksandr Sangi (Alekcandp Cangi), a Nivhgu shaman

Photo 110

1235

1236

Photo 111, 112

Ms. Lyubov Romanovna Kitazima of Poronaysk, a representative of the Southern Uilta (center), with Dr. Galina Aleksandrovna Otaina and Mr. Ryo¯ Tanaka, Head of the Uilta (Orok) Society

Ms. Lyubov Romanovna Kitazima of Poronaysk with Professor Ko¯ichi Inoue from Japan

1237

Photo 113, 114

Zakka duxúni in Abashiri, Hokkaido

Zakka duxúni

1238

Photo 115

Orok winter yurt (aundau) in front of Zakka duxúni

Orok winter yurt (aundau) in front of Zakka duxúni

Orok winter yurt (aundau) in front of Zakka duxúni

Photo 116, 117

1239

Ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni

Ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni

1240 Photo 118, 119

Ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni

Ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni

Photo 120, 121

1241

1242

Photo 122, 123

Ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni

Ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni; two musical instruments, tonkori, can also be seen

1243

Photo 124, 125

Women’s cap (hebakari) in the Zakka duxúni collection

A birch-bark box (dəktəu) in the Zakka duxúni collection

1244

Photo 126, 127

A container (xulməu) made of fur and birch-bark in the Zakka duxúni collection

Paper cutouts (irga) in the Zakka duxúni collection

Photo 128, 129

1245

Uilta anthropomorphic talismans (səwə) in the Zakka duxúni collection

Uilta anthropomorphic talisman (səwə) (left) and illau in the Zakka duxúni collection

1246

Photo 130, 131

Illau and a shaman’s drum (on the left) in the Zakka duxúni collection

The interior of the Zakka duxúni Uilta museum in Abashiri

1247

Photo 132

A fur overcoat, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

1248

Photo 133, 134

A fur bag, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

The same fur bag

1249

Photo 135

A rucksack, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

1250

Photo 136, 137

A winter cap with earflaps, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

Boots, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

Photo 138, 139

A talisman for detecting and identifying illness, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

A talisman for detecting and identifying illness, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

1251

1252

Photo 140, 141

Talismans reconstructed on the basis of photographs and drawings by Aleksandr Borisovich Ostrovski, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

A talisman reconstructed on the basis of photographs and drawings by Aleksandr Borisovich Ostrovski, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

Photo 142, 143

1253

A model of a Uilta camp in the tundra, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

A fragment of the same model of a Uilta camp in the tundra, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

1254

Photo 144, 145

A wooden collar worn by reindeer, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

Reindeer saddle (əməə), museum in Nogliki, Sakhali

1255

Photo 146, 147

A food container (mЯrЯcˇcˇЯЯ), museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

The same food container (mЯrЯcˇcˇЯЯ)

1256

Photo 148, 149

Child’s boots, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

A soft fur saddlebag, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

1257

Photo 150, 151

A mobile cradle (əmЯЯ) used during migration, museum in Nogliki, Sakhalin

The same mobile cradle

1258

Photo 152

Front cover of a pamphlet inviting to the 1984 “Orochon Fire Festival” in Abashiri, Hokkaido

Photo 153

Ms. Yevdokiya Aleksandrovna Gayer, a Nanaian ethnographer and politician

1259

1260

Photo 154, 155

The road from Nogliki to Val, the main settlement of the Uilta; frequent devastating forest fires are one of the plagues on the island and burnt-out taiga becomes a typical feature of the landscape (cf. also photos 184, 185)

Photo 156, 157

1261

The impact of the Sakhalin oil boom on the environment of the island is seen everywhere

A bridge over the Askasai river south of the Uilta settlement of Val

It is not reindeer that greet you upon entering the largest settlement of Uilta reindeer herders but the dump of broken giant construction machinery used for road and pipeline route paving

1262 Photo 158

1263

Photo 159, 160

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

1264

Photo 161, 162

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

1265

Photo 163, 164

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

1266

Photo 165, 166

An abandoned building destroyed by fire in Val

The waters of the Val river estuary in the settlement of Val

1267

Photo 167, 168

The roads or streets in Val

The roads or streets in Val

1268

Photo 169, 170

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

Red flag over a Val house

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

Photo 171

1269

1270

Photo 172

The narrow-gauge railway route Katangli-Nogliki-Okha in Val, now hardly in operation. The Val train stop

1271

Photo 173, 174

The narrow-gauge railway route Katangli-Nogliki-Okha in Val, now hardly in operation. The Val train stop

The narrow-gauge railway route Katangli-Nogliki-Okha in Val, now hardly in operation. The Val train stop

1272

Photo 175

The impact of the Sakhalin oil boom on the environment of the island is seen everywhere. An offshore oil drilling platform in the Chaivo Bay

1273

Photo 176, 177

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

1274

Photo 178, 179

A road in the taiga built of trunks of felled trees typical of Siberia and Sakhalin

Here the settlement of Val ends and the road goes northward

1275

Photo 180, 181

The roads or streets in Val

The roads or streets in Val

1276

Photo 182, 183

The settlement of Val in early October 2006

The impact of the Sakhalin oil boom on the environment of the island is seen everywhere

1277

Photo 184, 185

The majority of transportation routes on Sakhalin are dirt roads

The impact of the Sakhalin oil boom on the environment of the island is seen everywhere

1278

Photo 186, 187

The southern tip of the Sakhalin II Project in the vicinity of the abandoned settlement of Prigorodnoye, on the seashore to the east of Korsakov; the liquefied natural gas storage tanks

The southern tip of the Sakhalin II Project in the vicinity of Prigorodnoye; the oil export terminal

Photo 188, 189

1279

The Sakhalin II route along the trans-Sakhalin road between Val and Nogliki

The Sakhalin II route: a clearing through the taiga and the mountains as seen from Prigorodnoye

1280

Photo 190

The Amur in Troitskoye

1281

Photo 191

The first ever Uilta language primer for school children

1282

Photo 192

The first ever Uilta language primer for school children

1283

Appendices

1284

Appendices

Appendix 1

1285

Appendix 1

Archives of the Geographical Society of USSR (Leningrad) Razryad 60, opis 1, nr 33 Bronisław Piłsudski’s 1902 letter concerning the ethnographical study Taz« ulu uduxЊ [the Taz or Udeghe] by S. N Brailovskiy* supplemented with two photographs [cf. CWBP 1, 65] To the Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region Reading recently S. N. Brailovskiy’s ethnographical work Taz« ulu uduxЊ [the Taz or Udeghe] I was extremely astonished to have found among eight illustrations at the end of the book two which were exact copies of my own photographs. Although, however, the photographs had been taken on Sakhalin and represented the Nivhgu living on the river Tym (the men named Nyvzun, aged 18, and Chasy, aged 18–19, and the women Amkuk, aged 26, and Ninalit, aged 16), Mr. Brailovskiy explained to the world that the photos represented types of Taz whom he had researched in detail (cf. p. 221, table IV, illustration 1, table V, illustration 1). It is customary that all authors indicate the name of a photographer and the source of an illustration, especially when it concerns [anthropological] types of a certain tribe. Only then everyone has the possibility to verify and himself decide on the greater or smaller reliability of the author of the material. Had Mr. Brailovskiy been himself misled by someone handing him over my photographs and falsely informing that they represented the Taz and quoted the name of the person who had done so, he would have avoided a considerable portion of his own responsibility for it. Besides, is it at all possible for a researcher of a small tribe who had himself taken a census of their population to confuse the Taz with the Nivhgu having so little in common when it is sufficient to have a look at pictures to immediately notice the difference between the types of the Oroch and the Nivhgu. In explanations to illustrations Mr. Brailovskiy did not hesitate to provide his incorrect views as facts: thus, for instance, he states that the girls are aged 15–16 while it is evident at one glance that one of them is much older – and she actually was the mother of a boy who was ten when photographed; and what he sees in the hands of a hunter is some “net for catching sable” which he does not even mention any-

1286

Appendices

where in his book and which does not even exist with the Nivhgu. What the Nivhgu really has in his hands are skis and straps used for tying them to the feet are to be seen. I do humbly ask the Committee for the Study of the Amur Region not to neglect to verify my statement presented above and to cooperate with the deluded Central Geographical Society which, in the interest of truth, certainly will without delay correct Mr. Brailovskiy’s blunder. Bronisław Piłsudski October 25, 1902 [Post] Korsakovskiy on the island of Sakhalin. [The Committee’s response:] The Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region, having discussed the present letter, is submitting it for consideration to the Imperial Russian Geographical Society with the two photographs taken by Mr. Piłsudski, adding that B. O. Piłsudski is known to the Committee as a person deserving trust. The book Taz« ulu uduxЊ is also sent as an attachment at the same time. For the President his colleague A.Volkenshteyn Secretary V. Petrovskiy January 17, 1903. Vladivostok. * C. H. Bpa“lovcki“. Taz« ulu uduhќЊ (On«m Њmnogpafuљeckago uzclъdovaniѕ). `uvaѕ Cmapuna 11/3–4 (1901). The editor used the offprint (separatum) of the article.

CAPTIONS in question: Table IV, Fig. 1: Udeghe girls (aged 15–16) wearing a summer costume of relatively good quality, with trousers enveloped in embroidered knee-caps. Table V, Fig. 1: Udeghe – hunters in complete winter outfit. The hunter on the right has a Winchester rifle behind his back, the other hunter holds skis and nets for catching sable in his hand. On their heads they wear caps of different fashion.

Appendix 2

1287

Appendix 2

Review of J. Talko-Hryncewicz’s 1910 Materyały do etnologii i antropologii ludów Azyi S´rodkowej – Mongołowie, Buriaci i Tungusi [materials for the study of the ethnology and anthropology of peoples of Central Asia: Mongols, Buryats and Tunguses]. Kraków: Akademia Umieje˛tnos´ci.

Introductory note The review, signed “Bron. Piłsudski, Zakopane”, was published in 1911 in the journal of the Polish Ethnographical Society Lud (Piłsudski 1911h, cf. CWBP 1, 58) in Polish. Julian Talko-Hryncewicz (1850–1936), was a Polish anthropologist and ethnographer, explorer of eastern Siberia, author of some 300 works, several books included, professor and head of the Department of Anthropology at Jagiellonian University. The extensive correspondence between Talko-Hryncewicz and Bronisław Piłsudski has been preserved and in part published (see: Staszel 2005 and IINBP 11, 39–81, cf. this volume, pp. 60 and 78). Talko-Hryncewicz’s work mentioned by Piłsudski of which the reviewed book was “a summary” was published in the USSR in Leningrad as late as 1926 under the title Matepial« po antpopologii i Њtnografii Centpalцno“ Azii [materials on the anthopology and ethnography of Central Asia]. The Kryvichans mentioned in the review (Pol. Krywicze, Rus. Kpiviљi) was one of the Slavic tribal complexes living on the upper Dnieper, the midstream Dvina, and the Volga and on lake Peipus~Peipsi~Chudskoye, with centers in Smolensk, Polotsk, Izborsk, Pskov (?); last mentioned in a Russian chronicle of 1162; they played a major part in slavicizing Finno-Ugric tribes.

The review Professor J[ulian] Talko-Hryncewicz, currently lecturing in anthropology at Jagiellonian University, stayed for the period of sixteen years in Transbaikalia and, being exceptionally hard-working, collected there tremendously abundant material related to two peoples constituting the basic type of the Mongolic race, namely the Khalkha Mongols inhabiting Central Asia and the

1288

Appendices

Buryats inhabiting Dauria (the Transbaikal region). The influence of these two tribes, both cultural and racial, strongly affects the northernmost Yakuts as well as the Tunguses. Professor Talko-Hryncewicz turned his interest also to the latter, exploring several pockets where the Tungusic people survived, pushed away from their original region of settlement (between the Yenissei and the Amur rivers) scattered over the vast territory of eastern Siberia and gradually dying out. For an anthropologist, the tribe is very interesting not only because these people face extinction but also because of special features dating back to the past which triggered among the peoples surrounding them the appelations like “the nobles of Siberia” or “the French of the North”. The Tunguses are preoccupied exclusively with hunting, and their chivalrous character makes them very different from the drowsy Mongols and Buryats. Professor Talko-Hryncewicz’s small book constitutes a summary of his huge monograph sent as far back as 1901 to the Moscow Society of the Lovers of Nature which rewarded him with its Prize and the Razevetov gold medal followed by the greatest award of the Petersburg Geographical Society – its Great Gold Medal. The work is to be published by the Academy of Sciences in Petersburg. How much time and effort had to be sacrified to compile the monumental work can be deduced from the fact that in order to have the dates and data counted and established and the entire work rewritten it was necessary to engage the devotion and three and a half years of time not only of the Professor’s respected wife, his indefatigable companion in life, but also of one of her friends. Since Professor Talko-Hryncewicz had worked also on the anthropology of territories close to us, namely Lithuania and Russia, he could therefore compare his material collected in Asia with the data that concern us more than any others. The author tends to conclude that the Lithuanians, Latvians and Byelarussians with their pale complexion type and brachycephalia (short-headness) tending to mesaticephalism (medium size proportion head) with more oval-like narrow faces, narrow foreheads and occiputs, are closer to the type characteristic of Western Finns. Southern Ukrainians in turn, and perhaps some part of Poles with darker complexion type, more evident brachycephalic features, with broader faces and occiputs seem to manifest certain Mongolic features. The explanation for this should be sought in Mongol migrations along the southern part of contemporary Russia as far westward as Cracow. Tatar hordes many times passed through the Ukraine to intrude into Poland. Lithuanians and Byelorussians were much less affected by those invasions and preserved their anthropological features in purity to a higher degree. Skulls found in ancient graves of Kryvichans, forefathers of present-

Appendix 2

1289

day Byelorussians, do not differ in any respect from those of contemporary Byelorussians. The Fennic component can be observed in the same proportion. Professor Talko-Hryncewicz’s small book is a valuable contribution to our anthropological and ethnological literature extremely poor in original works.

1290

List of illustrations

List of illustrations

The richest and most representative collection of photographs portraying the aboriginal peoples of the Lower Amur Region and Sakhalin and their cultures is Smolyak 2001 (cf. this volume, p. 49); the book includes, among others, 325 photos related to the Nanai (pp. 29–149 and 1–4 color plates), 257 photos related to the Ulcha (pp. 150–247 and 5–8 color plates), and 36 photos depicting southern (pp. 288–296) and northern (pp. 296–300) Uilta. See also Smolyak 1984. For illustrative material on applied arts see Ivanov 1954:214–320 (Nanai), 320–332 (Ulcha), 387–390 (Uilta). Abundant photographic documentation concerning the Uilta is to be found in Missonova 2006 (190 photos), Ikegami 1982 (193 photos), Magata 1981 (90 photos), Ikegami-Tanaka 1989:91–116, Tanaka 1980, 1993 and 1994, and Roon 1996 and 2005 (cf. this volume, pp. 32–50). Old Japanese illustrations depicting the Uilta have been collected in Ikegami 1979 (cf. this volume, p. 32). Worth consulting are photographs of Uilta in KolesovProkofyev 2005 and of Nanai in Poniatowski 1966, Wokroj 1966 (some of them appear in this volume on Plates CCCLXIV-CCCLXXVIII), Zuyev 2001, Taksami 1982 and (photos of the world’s most famous Nanai, Dersu Uzala, included) in Luganskiy 1997 (cf. this volume, pp. 37–54). The reader is also referred to Plates XCV–XCIX in CWBP 1, 661–665). Frontispiece

Bronisław Piłsudski as photographed in the photo-atelier of S. Ichida in Kobe shortly before Piłsudski left Japan and the Far East forever. Photo courtesy of Vladislav Latyshev and the Institure of Bronisław Piłsudski’s Heritage Institute (Institut naslediѕ Bronislava Pilsudskogo) affiliated with the Sakhalin Regional Museum (Caxalincki“ gocudapctvenn«“ oblactno“ kpaevedљecki“ muze“) in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. Evidently the same photo appeared in the newspaper “Japan and Russia” §16 dated January 25, 1906 (cf. IINBP 10, 44).

Plate CCCV

CCCVI

Bronisław Piłsudski in a festive Ainu attire as portrayed by the renowned Lithuanian painter Adomas Varnas (1879–1979) in 1912 in Zakopane in the house of the prominent Polish literary figure Stefan 8eromski (1864–1925; 1924 candidate for the Nobel Prize for Literature) in which Bronisław lived. The original is considered lost. Later, both Piłsudski (1916, see CWBP 1, 60) and Varnas (1926, see Majewicz 2001a; 2002; 2005, cf. this volume, p. 58) published works on “Lithuanian crosses”. 8eromski in turn made Piłsudski one of the heroes of his novel Uroda z˙ycia (“The beauty of life”, 1912) and wrote very warmly about him in his book of recollections about his son who died as a child (O Adamie 8eromskim wspomnienie, 1919; Bronisław took care of the young Adam during his stay in London). Photo by courtesy of Ms. Laima Bielopetravicˇiene˙, Deputy Director of the Lithuanian Art Museum (Lietuvos dalie˙s muziejus) in Vilnius. Photo page of Bronisław Piłsudski’s passport issued in Vienna in March 1915. By courtesy of Professor Antoni Kuczyn´ski of Wrocław University.

List of illustrations CCCVII

CCCVIII– CCCX CCCXI and CCCXII CCCXIII– CCCXVII CCCXVIII– CCCXXIII CCCXXIV CCCXXV CCCXXVI

CCCXXVII– CCCXXXII

CCCXXVII

1291

Bronisław Piłsudski with Maria 8arnowska (born Baniewicz), his European 1907–1909 life and travel companion and a great love in his youth. Although Bronisław usually spoke of and introduced her as his wife, in fact she was married to Jan 8arnowski, a high-ranking state officer in Petersburg whom she left learning that Bronisław had returned from katorga and exile, to come back to her husband terminally ill and die of breast cancer in 1911. Actually, the principal reason of Bronisław’s entering the Faculty of Law of StPetersburg University, decisive for his entire life, seems to have been not the studies but Maria’s elder sister Zofia, his first love who had been sent to Petersburg by her mother opposing contacts of her daughter with Bronisław. For details see Staszel 2003 (cf. this volume, p. 60). Facsimiles of the cover and sample pages of the manuscript of Piłsudski’s Orok dictionary. Facsimiles of the cover and a sample page of the manuscript of Piłsudski’s list of Orok proper names. Facsimiles of the cover and sample pages of the manuscript of the Orok texts recorded by Piłsudski. Facsimiles of the cover and sample pages of the manuscripts of Piłsudski’s Orok grammatical sketches in Polish and in Russian. Oroks (Uilta) from the village of Natro (Rotter 354). Oroks (Uilta) from the village of Socigare (Rotter 353). This photo with reindeer caravan preserved with Piłsudski’s photo-collections in the archives of the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters and Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow is explained by Piłsudski as presenting “Chukchees arriving to the settlement of Kolymsk” (Rotter 245). To be sure, Piłsudski neither met nor investigated the Chukchees in Kolymsk, hence the photo found its way into Piłsudski’s photo-collections for comparative purposes. Photos taken by Vladimir Spidlen (Bladimip Spidlen), photographer from the Khabarovsk Regional Museum during the joint 1992 expedition organized by the Sakhalin Regional Museum (Sahalinski“ kraevedљeski“ muze“, participant Tatyana Roon) and the Khabarovsk Regional Museum (Habarovski“ kraevo“ kraevedљeski“ muze“, participants Tatyana Vladimirovna Melnikova (Tatцѕna Vladimirovna Melцnikova) and Vladimir Spidlen), document the bear festival in the Ulchan village of Bulava, Ulchan Region, Khabarovsk Territory (selo Bulava, Ulцљski“ ra“on, Habarovski“ kra“), organized by the Bulava ethnographical museum on the premises in winter 1992. The photos come from the archives of Tatyana Roon and have been used in this volume with her kind permission and cooperation in the preparation of the present volume. For comparison with the Ainu bear festival see CWBP 1, esp. 438–561 and 716–718. Bear festival of the Ulchas. The place to which the bear is to be driven by two groups of men holding the animal on chains from both its sides.

1292

List of illustrations

CCCXXVIII CCCXXIX

CCCXXX

CCCXXXI

CCCXXXII

CCCXXXIII

CCCXXXIV– CCCXXXVI

CCCXXXIV

CCCXXXV CCCXXXVI

CCCXXXVII

CCCXXXVIII

Bear festival of the Ulchas. The bear is driven through the streets of the vil lage of Bulava by two groups of men clad in national costumes. Bear festival of the Ulchas. Groups of men wearing national costumes are driving the bear to the ritual place with two poles to which the animal is to be tied and ritually killed. The place is decorated with young spruce trees and with ritual wooden shavings ilau (cf. Ainu inau, CWBP 1). Bear festival of the Ulchas. The bear facing the archer clad in national costume and holding the ritual bow and arrows. The photo captured the moment of the archer’s aiming at the bear chained between two poles erected on the place of the ritual killing, in accordance with the tradition decorated with fir (spruce) trees. Bear festival of the Ulchas. The archer who shot the bear with ritual arrows and the hunters clad in national costumes inspect the bear just killed, surrounded by spectators – inhabitants of the village of Bulava. Bear festival of the Ulchas. The lord of the bear (the man who captured the animal and in whose household the bear was raised) takes off the belt and chains from the killed bear so that the decoration with ritual wooden shavings can start. Ainu bear festival. Driving the bear to the ritual place of killing. Photo found with Bronisław Piłsudski’s collection of photographs from Sakhalin preserved in the Druskininkai Town Museum (Druskininkø miesto muziejus) in Lithuania. The consent from the Museum and its Director Gintaras Dumcˇius to use the photo in the present volume is duly acknowledged. Photos taken by Vladimir Spidlen in the house of Ms. Plastina (Plastina) in Bulava during the same joint 1992 expedition to the Ulchan village of Bulava mentioned above in the description of photos on Plates CCCXXVII– CCCXXXII, from the same source as photos 86–108 and plates CCCXXVII– CCCXXXII. The Ulchan expert Ms. Plastina demonstrates one of the ways of softening the fish skin from which national boots are to be sewn. She holds a blunt axe, her legs placed on a special board with a furrow (a channel) in its center in which the skin is put. She beats the skin with the axe and thus makes it soft. The Ulchan expert Ms. Plastina in her ornamented national costume, busy with manufacturing a textile belt, an important element in the Ulchan costume. The Ulchan expert Ms. Plastina in her ornamented national costume demonstrates the final phase of fish skin processing – removing the remaining scales with her knife. The leader of Hokkaido Oroks (Uilta) and co-author of Tanaka-Gendanu 1978 (cf. this volume, p. XXXXX) Mr. Gendanu Dahinieni (Japanese name Gentaro¯ Kitagawa , born 1925 in the Orok settlement of Sachi in the Otasu area near Poronaysk, Sakhalin, died – somehow symbolically – inside Zakka duxúni, cf. the description of Plate CCCLX below)) appealing for support during an assembly convened to defend human rights and culture of the Oroks (Abashiri, July 1975). Photo courtesy of Ryo¯ Tanaka. On Gendanu Dahinieni see Tanaka-Gendanu 1978, also Majewicz 1989. Mr. Ryo¯ Tanaka, Head of the Uilta (Orok) Society Secretariate ( ) with Gendanu Dahinieni speaking at the 20th Okhotsk

List of illustrations

CCCXLI CCCXLII

CCCXLIII CCCXLIV

CCCXLV CCCXLVI– CCCXLVIII CCCXLIX– CCCL CCCLI

CCCLII

e e

CCCXL

[sea area] civil education meeting ( 20 ) in Abashiri (February 12, 1978). Photo courtesy of Ryo¯ Tanaka. Hokkaido Orok leader Gendanu Dahinieni and his sister (third and second from the left) at an Ainu-Orok contact group meeting in Kitami Town Meeting Center ( ), north-eastern Hokkaido (March 7, 1976). Photo courtesy of Ryo¯ Tanaka. Main building called Zakka duxúni ‘treasure house’ of the Orok (Uilta) cultural complex in Abashiri ( ), Hokkaido, serving as a Uilta museum. It was founded on the initiative of Gendanu Dahinieni and built with financial support from people all over Japan and with the assistance of prominent Japanese specialists in linguistics and ethnology and opened to the public in August 1978. Photo courtesy of Ryo¯ Tanaka. It is not the only Orok museum in Abashiri. Another museum named Kyo¯do hakubutsukan ( ) ‘birthplace museum’ with some 3,000 objects related to the cultures of the Ainu, Nivhgu, Orok, and the so-called Moyoro culture is situated in the Katsuragaoka Park ( ); the archeological site Moyoro shell mound is also open to visitors ( ). The most important museum in this respect in Abashiri undoubtedly is the Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples ( ). Healing with puul pteŋi illau (cf. Wada 1978:747–748). Photo courtesy of the late Professor Kan Wada. An anthropomorphic talisman (s w ) carved by Gendanu Dahinieni (collection International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies, Ste˛szew, Poland; donated by Ryo¯ Tanaka). Uilta decorative embroidery (collection International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies, Ste˛szew, Poland; photo Norbert Koman). The cover of Bronisław Piłsudski’s “Language materials of the Ulcha (Mangun) tribe collected in 1904–5” preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) and the Polish Academy od Sciences (Biblioteka Naukowa PAU i PAN) in Cracow, call number 7939. The first page of Bronisław Piłsudski’s own introduction to his Ulchan materials. e

CCCXXXIX

1293

Sample pages of Bronisław Piłsudski’s “Ulchan-Polish glossary” in his Ulchan materials. Sample pages of Bronisław Piłsudski’s Ulchan texts in his Ulchan materials. Bronisław Piłsudski (sitting on the left). His companions are a Russian (sitting), a Chinese-Ulchan halfbreed (standing in the center, named Balsian (?), cf. this volume, p. 946) and two Ulchas from the village of Mongol on the Lower Amur who came to Sakhalin to buy furs (Rotter 1995:463 (photo 395), see CWBP 3, 72 and 808 ff., this volume, p. 18). The photo appeared in Zawistowicz 1930:38 (see CWBP 1, 42), Majewicz 1977:86 (cf. CWBP 1, 39) and 1985:72 (Piłsudski 1984, see CWBP 1, 62), Kuczyn´ski 1994:182 (Piłsudski 1994c, see CWBP 3, 108). Ulchas from the settlement of Mongol on the Lower Amur (Rotter 1995:413 (photo 349), see CWBP 3, 72 and 808 ff.).

1294

List of illustrations

CCCLIII– CCCLIV CCCLV

CCCLVI CCCLVII CCCLVIII

CCCLIX– CCCLX

CCCLXI– CCCLXIII

CCCLXIV– CCCLXXVIII

CCCLXIV CCCLXV CCCLXVI CCCLXVII CCCLXVIII CCCLXIX

Ulchas from the settlement of Udyn on the Lower Amur (Rotter 1995:414–415 (photos 350 and 451), see CWBP 3, 72 and 808 ff.). An Ulcha with his son (center) and his Ainu wife (left) and a RussianAinu halfbreed boy (Rotter 1995:416 (photo 352), see CWBP 3, 72 and 808 ff.). Nanais from the settlement of Troitskoye on the Lower Amur (Rotter 1995:412 (photo348), see CWBP 3, 72 and 808 ff.). Nanais from the Lower Amur. This photo was found with Bronisław Piłsudski’s collection of photographs from Sakhalin preserved in the Druskininkai Town Museum (Druskininku˛ miesto muziejus) in Lithuania. The authorship as well as the image seem problematic: the photo is said to present “Oroches” („Oroљi”) but there are sound grounds for supposing that the couple are Uilta (Oroks) from the region of Lake Tarayka (at present Nevskoye) in central Sakhalin. The consent from Museum and its Director Gintaras Dumcˇius to use the photo in the present volume is duly acknowledged. The photos have been used by S. N. Brailovskiy in his ethnographical monograph Taz« ulu uduxЊ [the Taz, or Udeghe] to present respectively “Udeghe girls (aged 15–16) wearing summer costume” and “Udeghe hunters in complete winter outfit” but, in fact, turned out to be Bronisław Piłsudski’s photographs of “Nivhgu living on the river Tym” on Sakhalin, respectively “the women Amkuk, aged 26, and Ninalit, aged 16” and “the men named Nyvzun, aged 18, and Chasy, aged 18–19” (see Appendix 1, this volume, pp. 1285–6). Title page and samples of entry sheets and riddle texts of Bronisław Piłsudski’s Nanaian language materials as preserved in the Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow (S´w. Jana Street, different from the archives of the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters and Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow, Sławkowska Street). A selection of photos of Nanais taken by Stanisław Poniatowski (1884–1945) during his 1914 expedition „to the Golds and Orochons”; the photos have been preserved with Poniatowski’s archives kept in the Polish Ethnographic Society (Polskie Towarzystwo Ludoznawcze) Headquarters in Wrocław. Courtesy of the Society and Professor Antoni Kuczyn´ski who is about to complete his preparation of the archives for publication in Russian. A Nanaian woman named Aktanka Nanya aged 21 of the village of Sakachalan (153 cm. tall). A Nanaian woman named Beldy Fada aged 40 of the village of Mukhu (150 cm. tall). A Nanaian woman with triple earrings in her ornamented costume. A Nanaian man named Onenko Tinte aged 28 of the village of Sakachalan (166 cm. tall). A Nanaian man named Vasiliy Onenko aged 30 of the village of Sakachalan (170 cm. tall). An Orochon (Udeghe) elder named Konkhoga from Hungari.

List of illustrations CCCLXX CCCLXXI CCCLXXII CCCLXXIII CCCLXXIV CCCLXXV CCCLXXVI CCCLXXVII

CCCLXXVIII

CCCLXXIX

CCCLXXX

1295

A Nanaian shaman named Beldy Kaya aged 37 of the village of Mukhu in his shamanic attire. A Nanaian shaman with his drum in front of his hut in Nizhniy Mariy. A Nanaian family from the village of Sakachalan; father Aktanka Gadi aged 29 (165,4 cm. tall), his wife Onenko Yefa aged 22, and daughter Natka. A group of Nanais from the village of Nizhniy Mariy; first from the left is Aktanka Genzu, Poniatowski’s servant. A group of Nanais in front of a Russian-style house in the village of Nizhniy Mariy; Poniatowski wearing his hat stands in the center. A group of Nanais, some wearing ornamented national costumes, in front of a hut in the village of Mukhu. A Nanaian winter house (fanza) in the village of Sakachalan. A Nanaian house under construction in the village of Nizhniy Mariy; the carpenter was a Chinese, the walls were plaited of twines and grass soaked in thick soil diluted in water and mixed with earth. A group of Nanais in front of a Russian-style house in the village of Mukhu; straw-made talismans are placed over the window; the man on the right with the door behind him is a guest from Korea and on the other side of the door opening the householder stands with a spear for bear hunt in his hand. The Uilta summer hut kaura on display by the Uilta Museum Zakka duxúni ‘treasure house’ of the Orok (Uilta) cultural complex in Abashiri, Hokkaido (Tanaka 1980:4; see the entry aundáu in B. Piłsudski’s Orok dictionary, this volume, p. 168). Photo courtesy of Ryo¯ Tanaka. Title page of Ye. R. Shneyder’s unpublished 1936 book „Materials of the Anyuy Udeghe language”. The book was ready for publication but the entire edition was destroyed on political grounds following the persecution and untimely death of the author. Three unbound copies are said to have been secretly and “illegally” saved.

Color photos 83

84

A medal commemorating Bronisław Piłsudski released in 1919 in Switzerland. The face (obverse) portreys Piłsudski with his name (Bronisław GinetPiłsudski) written over his head; the reverse shows an eagle (Poland’s national emblem) over the island of Sakhalin and the inscription “king of the Ainu, born in Lithuania 1866, † in Paris 1918”. Bronze, mint, size 30 mm; designed by sculptor and medalist Konstanty 8migrodzki, at that time Director of the Polish Museum in Rapperswil. The photographed copy is preserved in the Museum of Medalist Art (Muzeum Sztuki Medalierskiej, branch of the City Museum of Wrocław) in Wrocław. Photo Paweł Passowicz, used here by courtesy of Dr. Maciej Łagiewski, Director of the City Museum of Wrocław (Muzeum Miejskie Wrocławia), and Mr. Zdzisław Olszanowski, Head of the Museum of Medalist Art in Wrocław. The 1:1 clay model for Bronisław Piłsudski’s monument erected in November 1991 in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk (see frontispiece photo in CWBP 1, also p. 728) during the second International Conference on Bronisław Piłsudski and His Scholarly Heritage commemorating the 125th anniversary of his birth. It differred significantly from the monument itself and was very inter-

1296

85

86

87

88

List of illustrations esting in shape. The sculptor was Vladimir Chebotarev. The photo taken by Alfred F. Majewicz in October 1991 is probably the only documentation of the model. A commemorative plaque indicating Bronisław Piłsudski’s merits for Sakhalin, hanging among similar plaques honoring other personages important in Sakhalin history in the Sakhalin Regional Museum (Caxalincki“ gocudapctvenn«“ oblactno“ kpaevedљecki“ muze“) in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. Camp site of Uilta reindeer herders on the Dimdani river (reka Dimdani) summer pastures in the region of the Bay of Astokh, Okha Region (ra“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on; actually, the Bay of Astokh is located on the border between the Nogliki and the Okha Region), northern Sakhalin. Photo taken by Tatyana Roon (Tatцѕna Roon) in 1992. On the left, a tent constituting the permanent dwelling of contemporary Sakhalin reindeer herders adopted in the 19th century by the Uilta from the culture of reindeer Ewenk newcomers to the island. A fireplace and movable (~ portable) kitchen for preparing meals are located by the tent inhabited by members from one family. A herd of domesticated draught reindeer rest near the tent before migration to other pastures. Summers in the vicinity of the Bays of Piltun, Astokh and Chaivo along the north-eastern coast of Sakhalin are always cool, hence optimal for reindeer pastures for the lack of heat, mosquitoes and botflies (Oestrus, Rus. ovod), and this is the reason why they have been for more than a hundred years favored by the Uilta for summer nomadic life with their reindeer. Ms. Zhanna Mironova (Фanna Mironova), wife of the reindeer herder Mikhail Mironov, and her daughter on domesticated draught reindeer-back ride in search of cloudberries (Rubus chamaemorus) near summer pastures on the Dimdani river (reka Dimdani), region of the Bay of Astokh, Okha Region (ra“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on), northern Sakhalin. Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in 1993. Cloudberry (Rus. moroПka) is a favorite among northern peoples who collect the berries at the beginning of August on marshlands and store them for winter. In spite of cold summers characteristic of the region, fog and cold rains coming from the sea create favorable conditions for vegetation to produce sufficient amounts of mushrooms, berries and other edible plants for men as well as reindeer. Uilta traditional means of transportation in winter – skis used while on hunting expeditions in the forest and sleds for moving to other places indispensable in nomadic life. Photographed by Tatyana Roon in 2005 on location by the river Garamay in Nogliki Region (reka Garama“. Noglikski“ ra“on), Sakhalin. Reindeer herders from the settlement of Val leave such means of transportation behind in the taiga while starting their annual migrations from winter to summer camp sites and pastures. The skis are homemade in winter by the herders themselves, and are manufactured of larch proportionally to the user’s height. The skis are covered on their entire surface with kamus – short-haired skin from reindeer limbs. The same is done by many northern peoples in order to make skis heavier and prevent slipping while traveling over hills covered with a frozen snow crust. Contemporary sleds (oksoo) made and used by the Uilta for transporting their belongings during migrations are much bigger than those used in the past but their con-

List of illustrations

89

90

91

92:

93

1297

structors pay special attention to relative proportions between individual parts of the vehicle indispensable to secure safe passage across the snowcovered and hilly North Sakhalin Plateau (Severo-Sahalinskal ravnina), in addition intersected by numerous shallow rivers and streams on which they spend long winters. Uilta reindeer herders stopping for a short rest during migration together with their domesticated draught reindeer near the Dimdani river (reka Dimdani), region of the Bay of Astokh, Okha Region (ra“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on), northern Sakhalin, as photographed by Tatyana Roon in 1992. Uilta and Ewenk children from the settlement of Val on a summer campsite together with reindeer herders; region of the Bay of Astokh, Okha Region (ra“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on), Sakhalin, as photographed by Galina Borisovna Makarova (Galina Borisovna Makarova) of the settlement of Val in 2005. Families of reindeer herders live permanently in Val where children attend schools; it is only during the summer vacations that they can visit and see their fathers and brothers on summer pastures on the shores of the Okhotsk Sea bays. Recently, in several consecutive years activists from Val in cooperation with reindeer herders organize vacation camps for children of Northern nationalities living in the settlement who thus can spend much time in a natural environment and learn to live with domesticated reindeer. Draught reindeer resting on summer pastures in the vicinity of the Bay of Astokh, Okha Region (ra“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on), Sakhalin. Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in 2003. The Uilta still observe the principal custom of reindeer herding: after migration they set free domesticated draught reindeer on pastures for resting and feeding without any guard or watch either by men or by dogs. In order to prevent the animals from wandering too far away from the temporary camp, they fasten a big wooden club (ulaa cˇєєŋgєini) to the wooden collar worn by the animals (see color photo 142) which hangs between the front legs and makes fast moving impossible. In fact, domesticated reindeer, even if set free on the grazing land, tend to stay together in herds rather than disperse. Reindeer herder Grigoriy Anatolyevich Mikheyev (Grigori“ Anatolцeviљ Miheev) riding on reindeer’s back with a caravan (gilbЊ cug) of domesticated reindeer following. Photo taken in the taiga in the Nogliki Region (Noglikski“ ra“on) by Tatyana Roon in October 1998. In autumn, reindeer herders migrate from coastal regions of the island to the interior to winter with their herds on the hilly North-Sakhalin Plateau (Severo-Sahalinskaѕ ravnina). Men pack all their belongings into special pack bags and fasten them to special saddles placed on the backs of the animals. Pack reindeer are tied one after another to form a caravan headed by the owner of the herd on a reindeer’s back. Uilta reindeer herder Vasiliy Anatolyevich Mikheyev (Vasili“ Anatolцeviљ Miheev, with the gun) unfastens the wooden club limiting the movementof the reindeer (cf. description of color Photo 91) to saddle it and ride on its back to inspect prospective new camping grounds for migration. Photo taken near the Astokh Bay in the Okha Region (pa“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on) by Tatyana Roon in 1992. Reindeer herders always mi-

1298

List of illustrations

(Tanaka 1980:13; cf. also Ikegami 1997:30, Magata 1981:24, entry cˇє(є)ŋgєi). Another object with a somehow similar function used by the Uilta to be fastened to a reindeer’s neck was a box with some objects in it to signal audially the location of an animal going astray (called ulaa kaaŋaldani), cf.:

(Tanaka ibid., cf. Ikegami 1997:92, entry kaaŋalda, Magata 1981:103, entry ka¯ŋarida).

94

grate armed: there are numerous bears on the territory which can easily and eagerly attack a reindeer and a human being. The eldest Uilta reindeer herder, Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov (Anatoli“ Nikolaeviљ Makarov) riding on a draught reindeer’s back. Photo taken near the Bay of Chaivo, Nogliki Region (pa“on zaliva …a“vo, Nog-

List of illustrations

95

96

97

98

99

1299

likski“ ra“on), Sakhalin, by a Japanese photographer at the beginning of the 2000s and presented to Tatyana Roon. Anatoliy Makarov (1932–2006) was born in the taiga and raised in his Uilta family and educated in the cultural center in the settlement of Nogliki (kulцturnaѕ baza v s. Nogliki) where he learned good fluent Russian. His knowledge of reindeer herding (olenevodstvo) was expert. His elder brother was taken prisoner of war by the Japanese while on a reconnaissance patrol to Southern Sakhalin (then under Japanese rule known under the name of Karafuto ( )) he partook in during the years 1943–1944 and was missed in action. Anatoliy Nikolayevich spent all his life working as a reindeer herder in the kolkhoz Val (kolhoz Val) and later in the sovkhoz Olenevod (sohvoz Olenevod). His wife Matrena Ilinichna Mikheyeva (Matrena Ilцiniљna Miheeva) of the Great Bayausa clan (iz roda BolцПo“ Baѕusa) died in 1990s; they left behind three sons, two daughters and four grandchildren. Reindeer herder Viktor Aleksandrovich Innokentyev (Viktor Aleksandroviљ Innokentцev, 1946–2007) on a draught reindeer’s back riding on summer pastures by the river Dimdani near the Astokh Bay in Okha Region (pa“on zaliva Astoh, Ohinski“ ra“on). Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in 1991. Mr. Innokentyev spent his entire life as leader (brigadir) of a team (brigade) of reindeer herders in the sovkhoz Olenevod (olenevodљeskaѕ brigada v sovhoze „Olenevod” otdeleniѕ Val) but had his own draught reindeer herd. Domesticated reindeer of the Uilta on spring pastures – a doe (female deer) and its calf. The calf is tied to a log to prevent escape and to force it to stay close to the camp and its inhabitants. Its mother, set free to graze, came in response to its calf ’s calling to feed it. Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in May of 2003 on the Garamay river (peka Gapama“, Nogliki Region (na reke Garama“, Noglikski“ ra“on), Sakhalin. Tying newborn calves to logs and setting free their mothers to graze is a very important principle in reindeer herding. In summer, when calves grow bigger and mature, the Uilta tie mothers for the day in turn freeing calves which do not go far away from their mothers. It was precisely this procedure applied since long ago that led to the domestication of reindeer among the Uilta. Reindeer herders’ children Igor Innokentyev and his friend untie domesticated animals to drive them closer to the tent on a hot day. Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in the region of summer pastures by the Dimdani river near the Bay of Astokh, Nogliki Region, Sakhalin, in 1991. During summer vacations in school, herders used to take their children along with them to teach them the crafts of reindeer herding and reindeer riding, and to familiarize them with life in the taiga. Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov’s grandchildren Anya Solovyova, Matrena and Vitya Mikheyev, and Tanya Borisova on a taiga clearing check whether the calves are properly tied on spring pastures on a warm day in May of 2004. Photo by Tatyana Roon. Reindeer herder Grigoriy Anatolyevich Mikheyev (born 1961) sitting near the tent and cutting with a knife on a board salmon caught in the Bay of Astokh not far away from the camp in order to cook fish soup (Rus. ukhá – uha). The camp as photographed here by Tatyana Roon in 1993 was located on the river

1300

100

101

102

103

List of illustrations Dimdani near the Bay of Astokh, Okha Region, Sakhalin. Fish is an important component of food among reindeer herders in the taiga: they cook it, roast it over the fire to make silopu (cf. Ikegami 1997:184) shashlik (ПaПl«k) and fry it. In the past Uilta women used to produce fish flour for making flat cakes (sort of bread, Rus. lepyoshka – lepeПka), prepare yukola (sun-dried fish, see CWBP 1, 691, 786) and other forms of dried fish for winter provisions. At present, in autumn they salt fish (mainly salmon) in big barrels or smoke it for storing as winter supplies, and also salt red caviar for winter. Camping site of Uilta and Ewenk reindeer herders in the forest near the Garamay river. On the left by the fire – members of the Makarov family: Misha, Vova, Vitya (MiПa, Vova i Vitѕ Makarov«), and their friends; on the right, wearing a cap, Viktor A. Innokentyev, a member of the cooperative Valetta, renowned for his experience in reindeer herding. The lady in the back, wearing a kerchief, is Galina Borisovna Makarova (Galina Borisovna Makarova), one of the eldest inhabitants of the settlement of Val. The photo taken by Tatyana Roon in 2004 caught the moment of assigning the tasks for the day. In the year 2000 following the breakdown of the sovkhoz the Uilta and Ewenk reindeer herders of Val united to found the cooperative „Valetta”. In the Makarov family, young herders and brothers took over the busines of reindeer herding after Nikolai Makarov (Nikola“ Makarov) passed away (beginning of the 1990s) and keep domesticated reindeer. Their mother Galina Borisovna Makarova frequently visits her sons in the taiga and eagerly helps them in their work. The Uilta woman Ms. Siryuko Minato and an elder named Homa (~ Khoma). Both are experts in their native Uilta (Orok) language and oral tradition. Photo taken in 1996 by Tatyana Roon during an ethnographic expedition in one of the classrooms of the national technological high school providing education for children from aboriginal families (i.e., representing the peoples of the North, Rus. deti iz љisla narodov Severa). Sachi Island (ostrov Їхn«“ ~ Saљi), Poronaysk, Sakhalin. The Japanese ethnologist Koichi Inoue (at that time Professor of Hokkaido University) on the left, Ms. Hatsuko Ogawa (Ogava Hacuko, center), renowned Uilta storyteller and expert in Uilta heritage, in her national costume, and (right) her daughter Tanya Ogawa (Ogava Tanѕ) in Ms. Hatsuko Ogawa’s house in Poronaysk during a fieldwork interview in 1995. Ms. Hatsuko Ogawa is representative of Southern Uilta (cf. below, explanation for Photo 108). Photo by Tatyana Roon. Reindeer herders of the cooperative Valetta. Sitting from left to right: Misha Makarov (MiПa Makarov), unidentified, Ilya Mikheyev (Ilцѕ Miheev), unidentified; standing from left to right: Vasiliy Mikheyev (Vasili“ Miheev), Alekseyenko (Alekseenko), Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov (Anatoli“ Nikolaeviљ Makarov), Borisov (Borisov), Fyodor Nikolayevich Solovyov (Fedor Nikolaeviљ Solovцev), Viktor Aleksandrovich Innokentyev (Viktor Aleksandroviљ Innokentцev), Grigoriy Mikheyev (Grigori“ Miheev), unidentified, and Mikhail Mironov (Mihail Mironov). Photo taken by Tatyana Roon on summer pastures by the river Dimdani near the Bay of Astokh, Nogliki Region (reka Dimdani u zaliva Astoh, Noglikski“ ra“on, Sahalin), during her 2002 fieldwork expedition.

List of illustrations 104

105

106

107

108

109–110

109 110

111

112

1301

Wintertime in the settlement of Val, Nogliki Region, Sakhalin (selo Val, Noglikski“ ra“on). The house of reindeer herder Viktor A. Innokentyev, Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in 2003. On the left, domesticated reindeer can be seen. The master of the house came to the settlement on sled pulled by reindeer in order to acquire provisions and to meet with his family living permanently in Val. The oldest reindeer herder of the Uilta clan Dai [‘Great’] Namisa (uilцtinski“ rod Dai [‘BolцПo“’] Namisa) Anatoliy Nikolayevich Makarov (Anatoli“ Nikolaeviљ Makarov) and his son Grigoriy Anatolyevich Mikheyev (Grigori“ Anatolцeviљ Miheev), also reindeer herder, in a summer yurt (tent) while staying on summer reindeer pastures near the Bay of Piltun, Okha Region (zaliva Pilцtun, Ohinski“ ra“on), Sakhalin. Photo taken in 1997 by Tatyana Roon. Ms. Zinaida Fyodorovna Innokentyeva (Zinaida F‘dorovna Innokentцeva) from the Uilta clan Sinokhudu (uilцtinski“ rod Sinohudu), inhabitant of the settlement of Val, Nogliki Region, on Sakhalin (celo Val, Noglikski“ ra“on, Sahalin). Photo taken by Tatyana Roon of the Sakhalin Regional Museum during a 1995 expedition focusing on the study of the Orok culture. Ms. Ulyana Stepanova (Ulцѕna Stepanova), renowned artist in Uilta folk embroidery, and her daughter Marina (Marina). Photo taken in the settlement of Val by Tatyana Roon of the Sakhalin Regional Museum during a 1995 expedition focusing on the study of the Uilta (Orok) culture. The Southern Uilta, Ms. Siryuko Minato (Minato Sirїko), and her son; the island of Sachi (alternative name Yuzhniy) near the town of Poronaysk (ostrov Saљi ~ Їхn«“, ra“on g. Porona“ska). Photo taken by Tatyana Roon in 2003. They represent the southern group of Uilta (їхn«e oroki ~ їхnaѕ gruppa uilцta), living in the Poronaysk Region of Sakhalin Oblast (Porona“ski“ ra“on Sahalinsko“ oblasti). Many of them still retain their Japanese names inherited from the period 1905–1945 when southern Sakhalin constituted the Japanese prefecture of Karafuto. Representatives of the Northern peoples inhabiting the town of Poronaysk as official guests of the Ainu during the Ainu festival asir cep nomi celebrating the first salmon catch of the year on the bank of Toyohara river in Sapporo on September 15, 1996 (photos Alfred F. Majewicz). From the left: Ms. Siryuko Minato, Uilta; Ms. Kim Yun Sin, Nivhgu; and Ms. Nina Dokumbovna Beldy, Nanaian. (from the left): Ms. Kim Yun Sin (Kim Їn Sin), a Nivhgu (deceased 2000); Ms. Siryuko Minato (Minato Sirїko), a Uilta; Ms. Nina Dokumbovna Beldy (Belцd« Nina Dokumbovna), a Nanaian; Ms. Hideko Minato (Okuda) (Minato Xideko (Okuda)), a Nivhgu; Mr.Aleksandr Sangi (Alekcandp Cangi), a Nivhgu shaman. Ms. Lyubov Romanovna Kitazima (Lїbovц Pomanovna Kitazima) of Poronaysk, a representative of the Southern Uilta (center), with Dr. Galina Aleksandrovna Otaina (1931–1995), a Nivhgu native speaker and linguist from Vladivostok (left) and Mr. Ryo¯ Tanaka ( ), Head of the Uilta (Orok) Society Secretariate ( ). Ms. Lyubov Romanovna Kitazima of Poronaysk with Professor Ko¯ichi Inoue

1302

List of illustrations

from Japan, anthropologist and specialist in circumpolar and reindeer-breeding cultures. Both photos taken during the Second International Conference on Bronisław Piłsudski and His Heritage in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk in 1991 by Alfred F. Majewicz.

128 129 130 131 132 133–134 135 136 137 138–139 140–141 142–143 144

145 146–147 148 149 150–151 152

153

e

127

ee e

126

e e

125

e e

124

e

118–123

Zakka duxúni (cf. the explanation to Plate CCCXL). Photo A. F. Majewicz. An Orok winter yurt (aundau) in front of Zakka duxúni in Abashiri (cf. the explanation to Plate CCCXL). Photo A. F. Majewicz. Richly ornamented upper garments on display in Zakka duxúni, Abashiri. Two musical instruments tonkori (cf. CWBP 3, 858) can be seen on photo 123. Photos A. F. Majewicz. A women’s cap (hebakari) in the Zakka duxúni collection, Abashiri. Photo A. F. Majewicz. A birch-bark box (d kt u) in the Zakka duxúni collection, Abashiri. Photo A. F. Majewicz. A container (xulm u) (cf. Ikegami 1997:245) made of fur and birch-bark in the Zakka duxúni collection, Abashiri. Photo A. F. Majewicz. Paper cutouts (irga) in the Zakka duxúni collection, Abashiri. Photo A. F. Majewicz. Uilta anthropomorphic talismans (s w ) in the Zakka duxúni collection, Abashiri. Photo A. F. Majewicz. Uilta anthropomorphic talismans (s w ) (left) and illau in the Zakka duxúni collection Illau and a shaman’s drum (on the left) in the Zakka duxúni collection. The interior of the Zakka duxúni Uilta museum in Abashiri. A fur overcoat (Rus. shuba Пuba). A fur bag. A rucksack. A winter cap with earflaps (Rus. ushanka uПanka). Boots. Talismans for detecting and identifying illness. Talismans reconstructed on the basis of photographs and drawings by Aleksandr Borisovich Ostrovski. A model of a Uilta camp in the tundra. A wooden collar worn by reindeer to which a big wooden club is fastened in order to prevent the animals from wandering too far away from the temporary camp (Rus. khomut xomut), cf. photo 91. Reindeer saddle ( m ). A food container (mЯrЯcˇcˇЯЯ); it could also be used for carrying other things. Child’s boots. A soft fur saddlebag. A mobile cradle ( mЯЯ) used during migration. Front cover of a pamphlet inviting to the 1984 “Orochon Fire Festival” (Orochon hi-matsuri) in Abashiri, Hokkaido, organized by the local Uilta with the participation of Ainu representatives. Ms. Yevdokiya Aleksandrovna Gayer (Evdokiѕ Alekcandpovna Gaep), a Nanaian scholar (ethnographer) and politician (member of USSR Parliament) e e

113–114 115–117

List of illustrations

154–189 154–157

154, 184–185 156, 158, 175, 182–189 157 158

159–177, 179–182 165 166 167–168, 179–181 170 172–174 175

178 179

184

186–187

1303

at the June 1991 Leningrad Minority Rights Conference (photo Alfred F. Majewicz). By Alfred F. Majewicz The road from Nogliki to Val, the main settlement of the Uilta, part of the 1,093 km long trans-Sakhalin “highway” from Novikovo-Korsakov in the south to Okha-Moskalvo in the north of the island. Frequent devastating forest fires are one of the plagues on the island and burnt-out taiga becomes a typical feature of the landscape. The impact of the Sakhalin oil boom on the environment of the island is seen everywhere. A bridge over the Askasai river just south of the Uilta settlement of Val. It is not reindeer that greet you upon entering the largest settlement of Uilta reindeer herders but the dump of broken giant construction machinery used for road and pipeline route paving. The settlement of Val in early October 2006. An abandoned building destroyed by fire in Val. The waters of the Val river estuary in the settlement of Val. The roads or streets in Val. Red flag over a Val house. The narrow-gauge railway route Katangli-Nogliki-Okha in Val, now hardly in operation. The Val train stop. An offshore oil drilling platform in the Chaivo Bay seen from afar over the roofs of Val and the taiga. There are six oil and gas projects on the island labeled respectively Sakhalin-1 (Exxon Neftegas Ltd., Sakhalin Oil and Gas Development Co., Ltd. (SODECO), India’s Videsh Ltd., and Rosneft), Sakhalin II (Shell-Mitsui-Mitsubishi (Sakhalin Energy Ltd.)), Sakhalin-3 (Exxon Mobil-Chevron Texaco-Rosneft), Sakhalin-4 (Rosneft-British Petroleum(BP)), Sakhalin-5 (Elvary Neftegaz Ltd. (Rosneft-BP), and Sakhalin-6 (under planning). Sakhalin-1 operats the Chaivo, Odoptu, and Arkutun-Dagi fields. A road in the taiga built of trunks of felled trees typical of Siberia and Sakhalin. Here the settlement of Val ends and the road goes northward to Piltun, Sabo, Tungor, Okha, Nekrasovka, Moskalvo and Kolendo. The territories in between serve as reindeer pastures for the Uilta in the south and further north constitute the homeland of Sakhalin Nivhgu. Centers of Nivhgu concentration (administratively imposed) are Nogliki, Moskalvo, Nekrasovka, and offroad Rybnoye. Okha, the administrative center of the Region, has of course predominantly Russian population of about 37.000. No center of northern Uilta concentration apart from the settlement of Val can be identified. The majority of transportation routes on Sakhalin are dirt roads turning into loose and deep mud, often impassable when it is raining, or kicking up impenetrable courtains of dust on dry sunny days. The southern tip of the Sakhalin II Project in the vicinity of the abandoned settlement of Prigorodnoye, on the seashore to the east of Korsakov: here the

1304

188–189

190 191–192

List of illustrations pipeline connecting the offshore drilling platforms Piltun-Astokh A (Molikpaq) and B and Lunskaya (south of Nogliki) end with the world’s biggest and technologically most advanced liquefied natural gas plant with a capacity of 9.6 million tons a year to supply consumers in the USA, Japan, Korea, and South-East Asian countries (photo 186 shows the liquefied natural gas storage tanks), and the oil export terminal (photo 187). The Sakhalin II route: along the trans-Sakhalin road between Val and Nogliki (photo 188) and in a clearing through the taiga and the mountains as seen from Prigorodnoye. Quoting concerns about environment, Russian authorities put brakes on the project and forced a considerably bigger share for the Russian part in the then over US$ 22 billion worth enterprise. The Amur in Troitskoye. Photo by and courtesy of Philippe Dallais. The first ever Uilta (~ Orok) language primer for school children (Ikegami et al. 2008) published in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk with the money from the Sakhalin Region (Oblast) Administration and Sakhalin Energy Ltd. The latter frequently and generously supports projects aiming at revitalization of aboriginal culture on Sakhalin. The only Nivhgu-language newspaper Hivx dif published since January 1, 1990, can serve as another example of such support.

Personal names

1305

Indices

The indices have not been intended to include the entire material with all possible cross-references as it would more than double the volume of the book and deprive it of its very much intended character of »materials for the study« as explained on pp. 25–26; their contents is therefore highly selective (and, subsequently, subjective) and their primary role is to facilitate access to the data included in the present volume. Contrary to the preceding volumes, no separate character index for items printed in writing systems other than Roman and Cyrillic have been considered necessary since the advancement of data processing and printing technology made the inclusion of the original notation in the main text possible. The principles on which the indices have been based are basically the same as these applied in the previous volumes of The Collected Works of Bronisław Piłsudski, and the abbreviation CWBP followed by respective number (1–2–3) has been used to refer the reader to materials already published in the present edition.

Personal names [see also this volume for lists of aboriginal proper names, pp. 543–561 (Uilta), 946–952 (Ulchan), and 1169–1176 (Nanaian)] Agdymsil clan 946 Agmina Raisa Dmitrievna 96 Aisin Goro 27 Akilyak-Ivanova, V. F. 98 Aktanka Gadi 997, 1295 Aktanka Gewzu 998, 1295 Aktanka Nanya 989, 1294 Akulov, Aleksandr Yuryevich 78–81 Alekseyenko 1300 Alekseyeva, L. M. 38 Alexander III (Tsar) 85, 87 Allen, Joel Asaph 537, 928 Amkuk 984, 1285, 1294 An Jian 21, 27 An Shuangcheng 27, 491, 1095 Angina, S. V. 6, 20, 27 Anikin, Aleksandr Yevgenyevich 27, 941

Anokhina, Yelena Vasilyevna 20, 27 Arsenyev, Vladimir Klavdyevich 27, 28, 39, 56 Arutyunov, Sergey Aleksandrovich 75, 77, 79, 81 Avrorin, Valentin Aleksandrovich viii, 8, 22, 23, 24, 28, 105, 645, 1018 ff., 1078, 1097, 1100, 1104, 1142, 1181, 1182, 1184, 1189 ff., 1212 Babkin, A. M. 102 Babtseva, Iraida I. 84 Bajor, Alwida Antonina 55, 82 Balsian 956, 976, 1293 Baniewicz, Zofia 1291 Ban´czerowski, Jerzy 55 Batchelor, John 28, 474

1306

Indices

Bayausa clan 1299 Beldy clan 1172, 1175 Beldy Fada 990, 1294 Beldy Kaya 995, 1295 Beldy, Nina Dokumbovna 1234, 1235, 1301 Bibikova, Ye. A. 99 Bielopetravicˇiene˙, Laima 1290 Boas, Franz 56, 66, 68 Bodzanta 82 Boldyryev, Boris Vasilyevich 28, 29, 101, 105, 645 Borisov 1300 Borisova, Tanya 1227, 1299 Boulgakova~Bulgakova, Tatiana~Tatyana D xiv, 8, 29, 82, 101, 1009–1168, 1019, 1021, 1028, 1040, 1043–1044, 1051, 1057, 1059, 1060, 1063, 1066, 1067, 1069, 1071, 1076, 1081–1082, 1082, 1084, 1094, 1095, 1097, 1103, 1108, 1109, 1113, 1128, 1133, 1147, 1156, 1161, 1212 Boyausa clan 13 Brailovskiy, Sergey 29, 984, 985, 1285, 1286, 1294 Brandt, Johann Friedrich von 851 Brehm, Alfred 1147, 1159 Brodskaya, Larisa Meyerovna viii Brovchenko, M. I. 62, 63 Brylkin, A. 7 Bugaeva, Anna 93 Bukchin, Semyon Vladimirovich 92 Bulatova, N. Ya. 16, 29 Bulgakova see Boulgakova Burykin, Aleksey Alekseyevich 45 Busch, E. 29, 55 Busch, N. 29, 55 Buturlin, Yevgeniy Aleksandrovich 415 Castren, M. Alexander 3, 29, 51 Cevel, Ya. 29 Chartanowicz, Margarita F. 85, 87 Chasy 985, 1285, 1294 Chebotarev, Vladimir 1296 (see also CWBP 1, 728) Chekhov, Anton Petrovich 75, 77 Cheremisov, Konstantin Mikhailovich 29, 1046 Cherpakova, Kira xiii

Chino Eiichi 35, 645 Choryn clan see Torisia Chvygayn, Dmitriy Alekseyevich xiv Cog, Dular Osor 30 Couvreur, F. S. 30 Czarniecki, Stanisław 85, 87 Czermin´ski, Jurand B. 83 Da˛browski, Adam Grzegorz 55, 74, 76, 78, 80 Dahi clan 546 Da¯hinnie¯ni clan 546 Dai Namisa clan 1230, 1301 Dai Shuzan 54, 105 Dal, Vladimir 101, 1060, 1168, 1212 Dall, Lesław 85, 87 Dallais, Philippe 87, 1304 Damdinsuren, C. 30 Dersu Uzala 27, 28, 50, 1290 Dettmer, Hans Adalbert 93 Do DЯrji 30 Dudarets, Galina Ivanovna 30, 55, 62, 63, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74, 76, 78, 80 Dumcˇius, Gintaras xv, 1294 Dutkin, Khristofor Innokentyevich 45 Dusungin 546 Dyachok, M. T. 47 Dzhaksor clan 1175 Edison, Thomas Alva 1, see also CWBP 3, 825 Endo Fubito 98 Enhebatu ~ Engkebatu 30 Fedyayeva, Irina Yakovlevna 17, 43, 99, 126 Forsyth, John 9, 30 French, R. A. 40 Fujiyama Haru 93 Futabatei Shimei (~ Hasegawa Tatsunosuke) 40, 82, 84, 90 (see also CWBP 1, 734, 3, 825) Galtsev-Bezyuk, Svyatozar Demidovich 30 Gashilova, Lyudmila B. 83 Gawron´ski, Andrzej 117 Gayer, Yevdokiya Aleksandrovna 22, 30, 1259, 1302 Genda¯nu Da¯hinnieni (~ Gendanu Dahinieni, Jap. name Kitagawa Gentaro¯) 4, 14, 15,

Personal names 33, 34, 50, 51, 547, 739, 740, 741, 744, 1292, 1293 (cf. also CWBP 1, 93, CWBP 3, 826–825) Geta ~ Getta clan 13, 547 Geyker clan 1171 Girfanova, Albina Hakimovna 31 Gitovich, Irina Yevgenyevna 74–77 Gladkova, Nina Ivanovna 42 Glinka, Józef 31 Gmelin, Johann Friedrich 873 Golder, F. A. 31 Gontkhamer, Pyotr Yakovlevich 78, 80 Gortsevskaya, Vera Augustovna 5, 7, 8, 31 Gorelova, Liliya Mikhailovna 38 Graaf, Tjeerd de 8, 66, 68, 83 Grant, Bruce 67, 69 Grigoryev, Aleksandr Vasilyevich 74, 76 Grigoryev, G. M. 1213 Grodziska, Karolina xiii, 78, 80 Grube, Wilhelm 5, 31 Gruzdeva, Ekaterina 83, 96 Grzegorzewski, Jan 117 Guan Kexiao 39 Guo Jianbin 31 Gurvich, I. S. 31 Haenisch, Erich 31 Han Youfeng 31 Hance, Henry Fletcher 360 Hasiuk, Michał 58 Hattori Takeshi 96 Hayashi Makoto 94 He Qun 31 Hollister, Ned 1140 Homa ~ Khoma 1228, 1300 Hrynkiewicz-Adamskich, Bo˙zena xiv Hu Zengyi 31, 32, 303, 491, 879, 1066, 1095, 1104, 1121 Huang Renyuan 93, 100 Hytkuk 99 Ichida S. 1290 Ikegami Jiro¯ [† July 15, 2011] xv, 4 ff., 32–34, 99, 124, 126, 171, 238, 246, 271, 274, 294, 300, 302, 315, 333, 334, 340, 341, 348, 349, 352, 353, 354, 365, 367, 379, 389, 405, 406, 410, 412, 414, 415, 417, 418, 419, 422, 427, 428, 431, 434, 435, 437,

1307

440, 441, 444, 447, 450, 457, 459, 468, 476, 477, 483, 485, 488, 489, 493, 495, 496, 504, 510, 516, 517, 518, 522, 535, 543–547, 550, 552–554, 556–561, 568– 571, 645, 832, 878, 1290, 1281–1282, 1298, 1304 Indyn 74, 76 Innokentiyev, Igor 1226 Innokentiyev, Viktor Aleksandrovich 1225, 1230, 1299, 1300, 1301 Innokentiyeva, Zinaida Fyodorovna 1231, 1301 Inoue Ko¯ichi 34, 56, 58, 66, 68, 70, 72, 82, 91, 504, 1229, 1236, 1300, 1301 (see also CWBP 1, 735, CWBP 3, 826) Ishchenko, Marina Ivanovna 53, 75, 77 Ivanov, S. V. 22, 34 Ivanova, F. P. 35, 1100 Ivanovskiy, A. O. 35 Ivashchenko, L. Ya. 35 Izutsu Katsunobu 93, 96 Janhunen, Juha 7, 9, 47 Jasiewicz, Zbigniew 83 Kamei Takahashi 35, 645 Kan, Sergey A. 67, 69, 75, 77, 79, 81 Kaneko To¯ru 98, 508 Kanka 116, see also CWBP 1, 736 Katayev, V. B. 75, 77 Kato¯ Kyu¯zo¯ 35, 97 Kawamura Hideya 33, 543 Kayano Shigeru 93 Kazama Shinjiro¯ 8, 24, 35, 36, 100, 955 Kendall, Laurel 56 Khasanova, Marina Mansurovna viii, xiv, 36, 38, 70, 72, 84, 1213 Khisamutdinov, Amir Aleksandrovich xv, 56 Khorev, Viktor Aleksandrovich 74, 76 Khramtsova, A. T. 56 Kile clan 1175 Kile, Nikolay Batunovich 24, 36 Kim, Tatyana Nikolayevna xiii Kim Yun Sin 1234, 1235, 1301 Kimura 14 Kindaichi Kyo¯suke 4, 36, 124 Kisiungin ~ Kis´ungin 543, 565, 570, 582

1308

Indices

Kitagawa Gentaro¯ 4, 33, 34, see Genda¯nu Da¯hinnieni Kitahara Jirota 93 Kitakaze Isokichi 93 Kitazima, Lyubov Romanovna 14, 99, 1236, 1301 Kiyose Gisaburo¯ N. 36 Klaproth, Julius 3 Klemens, Dimitriy Aleksandrovich 84 Kobko, Vera V. 36 Kocheshkov, Nikolay Vladimirovich 22, 36 Kolankowski, Zygmunt 6, 37 Kolesnikova, Vera Dionisyevna 37 Kolesov, A. S. 37, 1290 Kolosovskiy, Aleksandr Semyonovich 62, 63, 74, 76 Koman, Norbert 1293 Komatsu 427 Kondo¯ Kyo¯jiro¯ 96 Kondratenko, Aleksandr, Pyotrovich 74, 76 Konkhoga 994, 1294 Ko¯no Motomichi 94 Ko¯no Rokuro¯ 35, 645 Konrad, Nikolay Iosifovich 37 Konstantinova, Olga Aleksandrovna 37 Kormushin, Igor Valentinovich 20, 37 Kosarev, Valery Dmitriyevich 57, 64–66, 68, 75, 77–80, 92, 94, 97 Kostanov, Aleksandr Ivanovich 53 Kosugi Yasushi 94 Kotani Yoshinobu 35 Kotlyar, Aleksandr Nikolayevich 37, 49, 432, Kotwicz, Władysław 3, 26, 37, 57, 66, 68, 115 ff., 124, 1010 Kowalewski, Józef 38, 474 Kowalski, Tadeusz 117 Kowalski, Witold 117 Kozarynowa, Zofia 117 Krasikova, V. I. 38 Krasnoborov, Ivan Moiseyevich 38, 479 Kreynovich, Yerukhim [~ Yuriy] Abramovich 58, 62, 63, 66, 68, 70, 72, 89, 90 Krupnik, Igor 56 Krushanov, A. I. 38, 101 Kryshnyaya, S. V. 38 Krzywicki, Ludwik 79, 81 Ksia˛˙zkiewicz, Leszek xv

Kuczyn´ski, Antoni xv, 57, 62, 63, 70–73, 84, 85, 87, 1290, 1294 Kudo, Y. 516 Kuroda Shin’ichiro¯ 38, 57, 58 Kuznetsov, A. I. 38 Kyalundzyuga, Valentina Tunsyanovna 38, 47, 1213 Kytyna ~ Kytyny 955, 956 Łagiewski, Maciej 1295 Lagu(shka) 1176, 1177 Larkin, V. G. 38 Laufer, Berthold 56 Lavgun, Irina Olbovna 97 Laygun, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna 75, 77 Latyshev, Vladislav Mikhailovich xiii, 44, 55, 57, 62, 70, 72, 74, 76, 78–81, 83, 89, 1290, see also CWBP 1, 737, CWBP 3, 829 Lebedeva, Yelena Pavlovna viii, 28, 38, 1181, 1182, 1212 Lenin, Vladimir Ilyich 569 Leontovich, Sergey 38, 101, 104, 1213 Lessing, Ferdinand D. 39, 330, 474 Li Bing 54, 105 Li Shulan 39 Linnaeus, Carolus (Carl von Linné) 179, 287, 365, 369, 388, 416, 427, 449, 753, 858, 886, 904, 915, 926, 927, 1060, 1071, 1103 Liscar, Anna 57, 61 Lisovenko, Leonid Aleksandrovich 39, 432 Liu Housheng 39 Liu Zhongbo 21, 39 Lok, Galina Demyanovna xiii, 45, 62, 63, 83, 98, 508 Lopatin, Innokentiy Aleksandrovich 22, 39, 1128, 1213 Luganskiy, Yuriy 39, 1290 Lungne 1081 Luvsandendev, A. 30, 39, 474 Ma Yin 21, 39 Magata Hisaharu 4, 40, 124, 126, 221, 333, 365, 410, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 422, 427, 428, 430, 432, 435, 438, 444, 447, 450, 457, 459, 465, 468, 478, 488, 495, 503, 504, 510, 516, 832, 1290, 1298 Majewicz, Alfred F. 40, 42, 82, 94, 62–65, 78, 80, 94

Personal names Majewicz, El˙zbieta xiv, 40, 94 Makowska, Rita xiii Makarov, Anatoliy Nikolayevich 1224, 1227, 1230, 1298, 1299, 1300, 1301 Makarov, Misha 1300 Makarov, Nikolay 1300 Makarov, Vitya 1300 Makarov, Vova 1300 Makarova, Galina Borisovna 1297, 1300 Makurov, P. N. 40 Maksimovich, K. I. 5 Mamcheva, Natalya Aleksandrovna 74, 76, 97 Mamiya Rinzo¯ 11, 97 Marcinkiewicz, Józef 58 Margaritov, Vasiliy Pyotrovich 40 Maron´, Jerzy 57 Marzec, Agnieszka E. 91 Matsumura Kazuto 40 Matsuura Takeshiro¯ 4, 95 Matveyev (~ Matveyev-Amurskiy), Nikolay Petrovich 82 (see also CWBP 1, 738, CWBP 3, 829) Matwijewski, Krystyn 57 Maximowicz, Carl Johann (Karl Ivanovich Maksimovich) 932 Medvedev, Vitaliy Yegorovich 40, 41 Melnikova, Tatiana Vladimirova 1291 Meng Shuxian 31 Menovshchikov, Georgiy Alekseyevich 53 Merkushev, V. V. 12 Messerschmidt, Daniel Gottlieb 3 Mikheyev, Grigoriy Anatolyevich 1223, 1224, 1227, 1230, 1297, 1299, 1300, 1301 Mikheyev, Ilya 1300 Mikheyev, Matrena 1227, 1299 Mikheyev, Vitya 1227, 1299 Miller, Philip 427 Minato (Okuda) Hideko 1235, 1301 Minato, Siryuko 14, 99, 1228, 1233–1235, 1300, 1301 Minayeva, Valentina Gavrilovna 40 Mironov, Mikhail 1296, 1300 Mironova, Zhanna 1220, 1296 Missonova, Lyudmila Ivanovna xv, 12, 38, 41, 66, 68, 504, 1290 Miyabe, Kongo 516 Miyaoka Osahito 98, 103

1309

Mogami Tokunai 93 Muette ~ Muigette ~ Muika clan 13, 544, 553, 554, 656, 687 Murasaki Kyo¯ko 8, 41, 83, see also CWBP 1, 738, CWBP 3, 830 Muvchik, Lydia 97 Myreyeva, Anna Nikolayevna 41, 45 Myuller, M. S. 40 Naiputunne¯ni clan 560 Nakamura Takashi 58 Nakanome Akira 4, 41, 124, 645 Namissa clan 13 Napka (Jap. name Sato¯ Chiyo) 543, 569–571 Nasilov, D. M. 49 Natka 997, 1295 Nechayev, Vitaliy Andreyevich 41, 415 Neroznak, V. P. 42, 49 Nikolaeva, Irina 41, 105, 645 Nanalit 984, 1285, 1294 Nitkuk, Helena Sergeyevna 58, 62, 63, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74, 76 Nitkuk, N. V. 99 Novikova, Klavdiya Aleksandrovna 4, 41, 42, 101, 571, 576, 645 Nowakowska, Jadwiga 60 Nowin´ski, Franciszek 85, 87 Nyvzun 985, 1285, 1294 Oakes, Will 92 ¯ bayashi Taryo¯ 42, 92, 504 O Odzhal clan 1176 Ogawa Hatsuko 1229, 1300 Ogawa, Tanya 1229, 1300 Okladnikov, Alexei 42 Okuda Osami 94 Oldenburg, S. O. 59 Olszanowski, Zdzisław 1295 Onenko, Sulungu Nikolayevich 8, 24, 42, 101, 102, 1019–1168 (O), 1137, 1213 Onenko Tinte 992, 1294 Onenko, Vasiliy 993, 1294 Onenko Yefa 997, 1295 Orita Sueno 94 Orlov, A. 7 Osbeck, Pehr 1161 Oshanin, Ilya Mikhailovich 42 Osipova, Marina Viktorovna 78, 80

1310

Indices

Ostrovskiy, Aleksandr Borisovich 42, 70, 72, 74, 76, 78, 80, 83, 97, 470, 1252, 1302, see also CWBP 1, 739, CWBP 3, 831 Ostrowski, Norbert 58 Otaina, Galina Aleksandrovna 1236, 1301 ¯ tsuka Kazuyoshi 94, 95, 97 O Ozolin¸a (~ Ozolinya), Larisa Viktorovna xiv, 4, 16, 42, 43, 83, 99, 102, 125, 126, 200, 246, 376, 485, 569, 571, 127–724, 758–945, (see also CWBP 3, 831) Paklina, Galina 98 Palixin (~ Palihin) 556, see also CWBP 1, 739, CWBP 3, 831 Pallas, Petrus (~ Peter Simon Pallas ~ Petr ~ P‘tr Simon Pallas) 43, 779, 806, 860, 913, 1096, 1132, 1143, 1154, 1165 Papproth, Rüdiger 42, 44, 504 Passowicz, Paweł 1295 Patkanov, Serafim Keropovich 43, 1171 Pekarskiy (Pol. Piekarski), Eduard Karlovich 43, 482 Penzin, I. D. 103, 1214 Petrov, V. Yu. 40 Petrova, Taisya Ivanovna 6, 7, 24, 43, 102, 105, 133, 221, 238, 271, 302, 315, 355, 389, 431, 491, 496, 506, 511, 569, 570, 578, 645, 1134, 1213 Pevnov, Aleksandr Mikhailovich viii, 44, 83 Piłsudski, Bronisław xiii, 33, 35, 36, 40, 42, 44, 51, 55–91, 86–87 (B. Piłsudski’s symbolic grave In Zakopane), 102, 107, 109–111, 124, 295, 330, 333, 403, 432, 543, 569ff., 643, 639–724, 645ff., 750ff., 758, 953–974, 955, 956, 961, 962, 968, 976, 984–988, 1007f., 1009, 1010–1211, 1171, 1209ff., 1214, 1217–1219, 1287ff., 1290, 1291, 1293, 1294, 1295, see also CWBP 1–2–3 Piłsudski, Józef 55, 85, 87 Plastina 736–738, 1292 Płoski, Edmund 70, 72 Poniatowski, Stanisław 23, 44, 53, 1290, 1294 Potkanov, M. K. 1170 Potulnitski, Volodymir 82 Prokofyev, Mikhail Mikhailovich xiii, 37, 57, 59, 74–77, 79, 81–83, 89, 95, 1290, see also CWBP 1, 740, CWBP 3, 832

Prokopenko, Viktor Ivanovich 97 Protodiakonov, P. 44 Pukhta, Mariya Nikolayevna 45, 98, 508 Radlov, Vasiliy Vasilyevich (~ Wilhelm Radloff) 38 Ramstedt, Gustav John 3 Rass, Teodor Saulovich 49 Refsing, Kirsten 83 Reichert, Carl Bogislaus 1159 Reshetnikov, Yuriy Stepanovich 49 Reshetov, Aleksandr Mikhailovich 70, 72, 79, 81, 84 Rieve, Rick 92 Rishes, L. D. 51, 102 Robbek, Vasiliy Afanasyevich 42, 45 Rok, Bogdan 57 Romanova, A. V. 45 Roon, Tatyana Petrovna xiii, 45, 62, 63, 66, 68, 83, 99, 504, 1291, 1296 ff., see also CWBP 3, 832 Rosin´ski, Franciszek 82 Roszkowski, Jerzy M. 82, 85, 87 Rotter, Magdalena 1291, 1293–1294, CWBP 3, 72 and 832, CWBP 1, 730 Rousselot, Jean-Pierre 78, 80 Rozhnova, Olga Yevgenyevna xiv, 97 Rozwadowski, Jan 117, 125, see also CWBP 2 Rubakin, Nikolay Aleksandrovich 74, 76, 90 Ruprecht, Franz Joseph 1073, 1105 Sa Xirong 45 Sabirova, N. D. 38 Sachgun, G. V. 98 Safonova, Mariya Aleksandrovna 79, 81 Sangi, Aleksandr 1235, 1301 Sangi, Vladimir Mikhailovich 75, 77, 83, 98, 99 373, 393 Sarkowicz, Magdalena 57 Sasaki Shiro¯ 45, 92, 93 Sato¯ Chiyo see Napka Sato¯ Tomomi 95 Savelyeva, Valentina Nikolayevna 46, 101, 268, 294, 319, 373, 393, 508, 511 Sawada Kazuhiko 9, 59, 74, 76, 82 Saygor, S. P. 1020 Schmidt, Friedrich (~ Fyodor Bogdanovich Shmidt) 516

Personal names Schmidt, Peter (~ Pe¯teris Sˇmits) 5, 7, 46, 758, 1137, 1162, 1214 Schneider, Camillo Karl 1110, 1112 Schrenck, Leopold von 3, 11, 46, 751, 851, 1100 Sekiguchi Yoshihiko 95 Sem, Lidya Ivanovna 4, 22, 23, 41, 46, 102, 645, 1023, 1027, 1104, 1142, 1182, 1183, 1213 Sem, Tatyana Yuryevna 62, 63, 83 Sem, Yuriy Aleksandrovich 46 Semenkova, Valentina G. 83 Sevela, Maria 59 Shavkonov, Ernst Vladimirovich 46 Shatunivskiy, Mikhail Ilyich 49 Sharomova, Ye. A. 38 Shcherbak, Vladimir 59 Shen Wei 39 Shimomura Isao 83, 95 Shipova, Yelizaveta Nikolayevna 102 Shiraishi Hidetoshi 98 Shirokogoroff, S. M. 47 Shneyder, Ye. R. 47, 1005, 1171, 1214, 1275 Shoji Hiroshi 57 Shternberg, Lev Yakovlevich (~ Leo Sternberg) 11, 22, 47, 57, 66–69, 75, 77, 79, 81, 84, see also CWBP 1, 741, CWBP 3, 833 Shibata Takeshi 569 Sieroszewska-Borowska, Barbara xiv Sieroszewska-Sobocka Małgorzata xiv Sieroszewski, Andrzej xiv Sieroszewski, Wacław xiv 55–57, 59, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74, 76, see also CWBP 1, 741, CWBP 3, 834 Sierpowski, Stanisław 59 Simonov, Mikhail Dmitrievich xiv, 7, 38, 47, 83, 84, 1009, 1010–1211, 1076, 1082, 1109, 1116, 1119, 1122, 1127, 1147, 1156, 1159, 1212, 1213 Sinahuda clan 13 Sinokhudu clan 1231, 1301 Skorik, Pyotr Yakovlevich 48, 105 Skorikov, Sergey Nestorovich 48 Skrzypczak, Edmund R. 53 Sleptsov, P. A. 48, 290 S´mieszek, Antoni 117 Sˇmits, Pe¯teris see Schmidt

1311

Smolyak, Anna Vasilyevna 22, 48, 49, 102, 504, 1020, 1021, 1035, 1053, 1066, 1081, 1166, 1213, 1290 Snowden, Paul 53 Sobolevskaya, Natalya A. 28 Sokolov, V. Ye. 49, 432 Solovyov, Fyodor Nikoleyevich 1300 Solovyova, Anya 1227, 1299 Soyanka, Yevdokiya Sergeyevna 1182 Spevakovskiy, Aleksandr Borisovich 82 Spidlen, Vladimir xiii, 1291 Staszel, Jan 59, 60, 70, 72, 78, 80, 85, 87 Steller, Georg Wilhelm 49 Stephan, John 49 Stepanova, Marina 1232, 1301 Stepanova, Ulyana 1232, 1301 Sternberg, Leo see Shternberg Stolyarov, A. V. 49 Strahlenberg (~ Tabbert), Philipp Johann 3 Subbotin, Vladimir xiv Sugawara Kaziko 14 Sukta clan 558 Sunik, Orest Petrovich 6, 49, 50, 102, 105, 758 ff. (SU®), 955, 1113, 1131, 1213 Syuekte ~ Sookta ~ Syukta clan 13 Tabbert see Strahlenberg Takakura Hiroki 95 Taksami, Chuner Mikhailovich 22, 46, 50, 98, 101, 268, 294, 319, 373, 393, 508, 511, 1290 Talko-Hryncwicz, Julian 60, 78, 80, 90, 1287 ff. Tanikawa Suntaro¯ 569 Tamura Masashi 93 Tamura Suzuko 50, 93, 94, 96, 474, 645 Tanaka Ryo¯ 15, 50, 51, 740, 1236, 1290, 1292, 1298, 1301 Tanaka Yoshino 34, 1290 Tangiku Itsuji 93, 98, 99 Tanzina, N. Ya. 99 Tarsaov, Nikolay A. 82 Tarentzky, A. 51 Tatewaki Misao 516 Temu Endurni 396, 606, 1028, 1135 Teshibe Jujiro¯ 93 Titov, Ye. I. 51 Tolskaya, Maria 41, 105

1312

Indices

Torao Haru 94 Torii Ryzo 51 Torisa ~ Choryn clan 545, 553, 559 Tsedendamba, Ts. 39 Tsintsius, Vera Ivanovna 4, 6, 8, 12, 13, 51, 102, 124, 126, 758, 1213 Tsumagari Toshiro¯ 4, 30, 34, 51, 52, 105, 124 f., 645 Tulisow, Jerzy 52 Tumali clan 1176 Turayev, B. A. 52 Tusin 951, 962 Tyrmenka clan 1176 Ubryatova, Yelizaveta Ivanovna viii, 47, 52 Uksumenko (Fuskhara), Olga Mikhailovna 1183 Ushakov, Dmitriy Nikolayevich 102 Vakhtin, Nikolai (~ Nikolay Borisovich) 9, 52 Val ~ Valetta ~ Valu ~Valusal clan 13, 560, 656, 687, 952, 1229, 1300 Valdyu 18 Valetta see Val Valici clan 560 Valzy clan 560 Varnas, Adomas 58, 82, 1290 Vasilevich, Glafira Makaryevna 52 Vasilevskiy, Aleksandr Aleksandrovich 53, 79, 81 Vasmer, Max 102, 1087, 1213 Venyukov, M. I. 7 Vishnevskiy, Nikolay 53 Volkenshtein, A. 1286 Voroshilov, Vladimir Nikolayevich 53 Voskoboynikov, M. G. 53 Vysokov, Mikhail Stanislavovich 53, 67, 69, 75, 77, 83 Wada Bunjiro¯ 96 Wada Kan 53, 96, 455, 1293 (see also CWBP 1, 743, CWBP 3, 836) Wang Qingfeng 39 Walbaum, Johann Julius 880, 899 Wałecki, Antoni 1100

Warabainne¯ni clan 554, 561 Watanabe Toshiro¯ 53 Wateke 96 Wicherkiewicz, Tomasz xiv, 40, 42 Wiercin´ski, Adam 117 Winter, Werner [† 2010] xiv Witsen, Nicholas 3 Wójcik, Zbigniew xiii, 85, 87 Wokroj, Franciszek 53, 1290 Wolff, David 56 Wood, Alan 40 Wu Jianjiang 39 Yagawa Sumiko 569 Yamada Hayo 93 Yamagishi Takashi 60, 82, see also CWBP 1, 744, CWBP 3, 836 Yamaguchi Kazuhiko 96 Yamakawa, Navtaro 14 Yamamoto Kengo 53, 248, 508 Yamamoto Yu¯ko¯ 54, 271, 302, 315, 431, 496, 569 Yamina, R. V. 38 Yin Tie-chao 54 Yuvachov [~ Mirolyubov], Ivan Pavlovich 66, 68, see also CWBP 1, 744, CWBP 3, 836 Zakharov, Ivan 54, 491, 508, 1095 Zaksul clan 952 Zamoyska, Jadwiga 90 Zamoyska, Maria 90 Zamoyski, Władysław 59, 90 Z˙arnowska, Maria 60, 70, 72, 111, 1290 Z˙arnowski, Jan 1291 Zawistowicz, Kazimiera 1293 Z˙eromski, Adam 1290 Z˙eromski, Stefan 126, 1290 Zhang Liwei 54 Zhang Xi 54, 105 Zhang Yanchang 54, 105 Zherebtsov, Boris Aleksandrovich 75, 77, 95 Zhong Qian 39 Z˙migrodzki, Konstanty 1295 Zuyev, Vladimir Fyodorovich 22, 54, 1290

Place names

1313

Place names [see also this volume for lists of aboriginal proper names, pp. 543–561 (Uilta), 946–952 (Ulchan), and 1169–1176 (Nanaian)] Abashiri 15, 740, 1004, 1237–1239, 1258, 1292, 1293, 1295, 1302 Ad(d)i 18, 1170 Aleksandrovsk(iy Post) 548 (see also CWBP 1, 745, CWBP 3, 837) America 74, 76, 90, 126, 1147 Amgun River 947 Amur 2, 11, 18, 22, 39, 40, 95, 210, 553, 751, 754,851, 884, 889, 899, 949, 950, 986, 1009, 1010, 1054, 1097, 1103, 1137, 1147, 1169 ff., 1212, 1280, 1288, see also Lower Amur Region Amur District 12 Amur Region (Rus. Amurskaya oblast) 12 Amur Region (Rus. historical Priamurye) 41, 42, 46, 478 Amursk 1176 Aniva Bay 115 Anyuy River 47, 1005, 1171–1174, 1214, 1295 Asahikawa 93 Asia 542 Askasai River 1261, 1303 Astokh Bay 1220, 1222, 1223, 1225, 1227, 1229, 1296, 1297, 1299, 1300 Auri 18 Ay River (on the continent, not on Sakhalin) 950 Bacha 20 Baikal Lake 25, see also Dauria Baiyina 25 Belgium 18 Beltsovo 22 Bikin River 22, 1117 Bogorodskoye 6, 18, 951 Bolbi 751, 755, 946, 1170 Bolon 23, 1172 Bolonskaya Protoka 1172 Bulava xiii, 18, 729–734, 1291 f. Bykov xiv

Chaivo, Bay of (~ Chaivo~Chayvo Bay) 1272, 1296, 1298, 1298, 1303 Chamgu 12 China 20, 25, 54, 88, 1084 Chitose 93 Chir-Unvd xiii Chudskoye Lake see Peipsi Chukotka 95 Chuguyevka 22 Chuguyevskiy District 20, 22 Cracow (Pol. Kraków) xiii, 2, 40, 59 Czech Republic 88, 90 Dada 1170, 1172 Daerga (~ Dayerga) 1170, 1172 Daghur Autonomous Banner 25 Daki (~ Dagi) 546 Dauria (~ Transbaikal Region) 1287, 1288 De-Kastri (~ De-Castri) Bay 947, 950 Denmark 18 Dimdani River 1220, 1222, 1225, 1229, 1296, 1297, 1299, 1300 Dippy 1175 Dnieper 1287 Dondon 1171, 1172 Druskininkai (Pol. Druskienniki) xiv, 55, 1294 Dudi 18 Dvina 1287 Dzhari 1055, 1171 Dzhuen 23 Dzifu 1175 Ekon 23 Emoron 1171 Europe 126 Far East 1, 49 (Russian) Galicja 74, 76, 90 Garamay River 1226, 1228, 1296, 1299 Gassi 1170

1314

Indices

Gordamu 1170 Gorin 21, 23 Goryun River 54 Heihe 25 Heilongjiang 20, 25 Hokkaido vii, 1, 4, 15, 31, 50, 95, 569, 739–742, 1003, 1237–1239, 1258, 1292, 1293 Hungari 1294 Imperatorskaya Gavan (Imperatorskaѕ gavanц) Gulf 38, 39, 40, 947, 950 Innokentyevka 1151, 1165, 1174 Innokentyevskoye Lake 1174 Irkutskoye 948 Izborsk 1287 Japan 15, 59, 88, 1304 Jewish Autonomous Region 103, 1214 Jiejinkou 20 Kaigan xiii, 12 Kalinovka 18 Kamchatka 49 Karafuto (Jap. (Southern) Sakhalin, see CWBP 3, 838) 546, 1299, 1301 Katangli xiii, 12, 1270, 1271, 1303 Kawunda 18 Khabarovsk viii, 18, 24, 754, 946 name in Ulchan, 951, 1012, 1212 Khabarovsk Territory (Rus. Khabarovskiy kray) 12, 18, 20, 21, 23, 103, 1012, 1055, 1105, 1214, 1291 f. Khabarovskiy Selskiy District (~ Khabarovsk Rural District) 20, 22, 23 Khalan (Rus. Halan) 1173 Khor River (reka Hor) 1173 Khoydur 1174 Kiri 12 Kirovskiy District 22, 22 Kitami 741 Kiyevka 22 Kizi Lake 754, 950, 1174 Kobe frontispiece, 1290 Kolchom 18 Kolendo 1303 Kolymsk 728, 1291

Komrvo 12 (see also CWBP 1, 208) Komsomolskiy District 20 Komsomolsk-on-the-Amur 24 Korea 1003, 1295, 1304 Korsakov(skiy) 115, 1286, 1303 (see also CWBP 1, 747, CWBP 3, 839) Korsakov District (Rus. Korsakovskiy okrug) 89 Kraków see Cracow Krasniy Yar 22 Kulgu 18 Kur River 21 Kuril(e) Islands 4, 53 Kurun 1171 Latvia 5 Lazovskiy District 22 Lena 62, 63 Lithuania xiv, 58, 1288, 1294, 1295 Lower Amur Region vii, 1, 16, 18, 23, 48, 49, 92, 93, 955, 976–978, 981, 1212, 1213, 1293 Lunskaya 1304 Lunskiy Gulf 12, 13 Lviv (~ Rus. Lvov, Pol. Lwów, German Lemberg) 57, 78, 80, 82, 115, 117 Malmyzh(skoye) 1172 Manchuria 20, 481, 884, 948 Mariinsk(oye) 5, 18, 948, 1173 Maritime Territory (Rus. Primorskiy kray) 12, 20, 21, 22, 46 Maryland 18 Mauka (Jap. Maoka) 18 (see also CWBP 1, 748 and 789, CWBP 3, 839) Mikhailovka 22 Mimitagawa 554 Molikpaq 1304 Mongol 18, 949, 952, 976, 977, 1293 (see also CWBP 1, 748, CWBP 3, 840) Mongolia 115 Moskalvo 1303 Moygaci ~ Muigachi ~ Mugaichi 115, 554 (see also CBP 1, 748, CWBP 3, 31) Muigachi see Moygaci Mukhu (settlement and island) 1000, 1003, 1172, 1173, 1274, 1275 Muyka (~ Muika) River 554

Place names Nabil 12 Nabilskiy Gulf 12 Nagasaki 59, 74, 76 Naiba River xiv Naikhin 22 Nampi 12 Nanayan (~ Nanayskiy) District 20 Nanai(an) Region 1012 ff. Natro 726, 1291 Naykhin 1170, 1172, 1174 Nayoro 948 (see also CWBP 1, 749, CWBP 3, 840) Nekrasovka 79, 81, 1303, Neuchâtel 83, 88, 89, 91 Nevelskoy Strait (Rus. Proliv Nevelskogo) see Tatar Strait Nevskoye Lake see Taraika Nikolayevsk-on-the-Amur (Rus. Nikolayevsk na Amure) 15, 359, 949, 1212 Nizhnaya Gavan 18 Nizhneye Syolo 22 Nizhniy Mariy 998, 999, 1002, 1295 Nizhniy Pereval 22 Nogliki xiii, 12, 37, 98, 1247 ff., 1260, 1270, 1271, 1279, 1303 Nogliki Region 1230, 1296, 1298, 1301 North Sachalin Plateau 1297 Novikovo xiii, 1303 Novosibirsk xiv, 38, 125 Nyivo Lake 546 Nysh xiii Nyungnyu 18 Okha (Rus. Oha) Region 1230, 1270, 1276, 1277, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1303 (town) Okhotsk Sea 13, 1292 Olenevod Sovkhoz 1299 Olginskiy District 20, 22 Olon (Olon) 22 Onor 78, 80, 656, 687 Orawa (Czech Orava) 82 Oroqen Autonomous Bander of Inner Mongolia 25 Oso 556, 656, 687 Otasu 13, 14, 53, 1292 Pacific Ocean 3 Padali Lake and River 1176

1315

Patience, Bay of (Rus. zaliv Terpeniѕ) 14, 542, 550 (see also CWBP 1, 750 Peipsi ~ Peipus Lake 1287 Pervomayskoye 11 Petersburg ~ StPetersburg ~ SanktPeterburg xiv, 1, 26, 55, 62, 63, 78, 80, 83, 115, 116, 1291 Pilngi 12 Pilsudski, Mount (Rus. gora Pilsudskogo) xiv (see CWBP 3, 528 and 821) Piltun 1303 Piltun, Bay of (~ Gulf) 12, 1230, 1296, 1301 Piltun-Astokh A (Molikpaq) and B 1304 Podali 1176 (cf. Padali) Podhale 82 Poland 117, 126, 1288, 1295 Polotsk (Rus. Polock) 1287 Porokotan River 545 Poronaisk ~ Poronaysk 12, 14, 20, 96, 1229, 1233, 1236, 1292, 1300, 1301 (see also Tikhmenevsk below and CWBP 1, 750, CWBP 3, 841) Poronay ~ Poronai River 13, 14, 114, 115, 542 ff.–561, 605 (see also CWBP 1, 750, CWBP 3, 841) Pozharskiy 22 Pozharskiy District 20 Poznan´ xiv, 117 Prague (~ Prag, Czech Praha) 88, 90 Priamurye see Lower Amur Region and Amur Region Prigorodnoye 1278, 1279, 1304 Primorskiy Kray ~ Primorye see Maritime Territory Pskov 1287 Raohe County 20 Rapperswil 1295 Russia 1, 1288 Russian Federation 14 Rybnoye 1303 Sabo 12, 1303 Sachi 558, 1292 Sachi Island (Rus. Yuzhniy ostrov) 1233, 1300, 1301 Sakachalan 997, 1001, 1294, 1295 Sakachi Alyan 23

1316

Indices

Sakhalin vii, 1, 4, 11, 14, 16, 18, 20, 23, 46, 48–50, 53, 57, 66–70, 72, 89, 92, 95, 115, 124, 426, 427, 466, 542, 558 (Uilta name: ›the island of the [rising] sun‹), 754 (name), 943, 948, 949, 951 (Ulchan name ›sun island‹), 955, 962, 968, 984, 985, 1009, 1213, 1218 ff., 1295 ff., 1303–1304 (Sakhalin today) Sapporo 1234, 1235 Saru River (valley, region) 96 Savinskoye 18 Sayan 1172 Sayanka 1173 Seattle 59, 74, 76 Seri 751, 755, 951 Severniy ostrov 14 Shibazhan 25 Shikukagawa ~ Shishka ~ Siska ~ Sikka River 557–559 Shiraoi 57 Shiretoko Peninsula 485 Shizunai 94 Siberia 3, 14, 29, 43, 60, 92, 115, 1288, 1303 Sipai 20 Siska see Shikukagawa Smolensk 1287 Socigare ~ Socihare ~ Sachi ~ Sokto ~ Syuktu 115, 116, 124, 558, 565, 582, 727, 1291 (see also Sachi above, also CWBP 1, 751, CWBP 3, 842) Sofiysk (Rus. Sofi“sk) 952, 1169, 1170, 1173 Sofiyskoye (Rus. Sofi“skoe) 18 Solnechniy District 20 Solontsy 18 South-East Asia 1304 Spisz 82 Staroaynskoye (~ Raychishi) 95 Stêszew xv, 1010, 1293 StPetersburg ~ St.Petersburg see Petersburg Sukpay 1173 Syuktu ~ Socigare 656, 687 Sungari River 22, 38, 39, 754, 947, 951 Susu 1173 Switzerland 18, 83, 88, 89, 91, 1295 Tandu 1173 Taraika (~ Tarayka), lake (today’s name

Nevskoye) and Ainu settlement (see CWBP 1, 751, CWBP 2, 84, CWBP 3, 843) 19, 115, 124, 549, 551, 553, 556, 559, 962, 1294 Targon see Torgon Tatar (Rus. Nevelskoy) Strait 18, 38, 39 Tikhmenevsk (present-day Poronaysk, see CWBP 1, 751, CWBP 3, 843) 115 Tomsk 2, 117, 815 Tongjiang County 20 Torgon ~ Targon 1173 Transbaikal Region see Dauria Troitskoye 2, 24, 981, 986, 1009, 1110, 1112, 1130, 1151, 1157, 1170 ff., 1280, 1304 (see also CWBP 1, 752) Tumnin River 38, 39 Tungor 1303 Tunguska River 951 Tym River 83, 555, 984, 985, 1285, 1294 Tymovsk(oye) 466 Tyr 18 Udan ~ Udyn ( ? ) 955, 956, 957, 961, 978, 979, 1294 Ukhta 18 Ukraine 1288 Ulchan District (Ulцљski“ ra“on ~ Ulchiya) 18, 20 Ulchiya (Ulцљiѕ) 52, 1169 Urkt Gulf 12 Urmi River 21 USA 1304 USSR 11, 29 Ussuri River (reka Ussuri) 21, 39, 951 Ussuri Territory (Ussuri“ski“ kra“) 27 Ustye 14 Utyosnoye 1177 Val (settlement and river) xiii, 12, 17, 42, 1222, 1230, 1231, 1260–1263 ff., 1266, 1275, 1279, 1297, 1299 kolkhoz, 1300, 1301, 1303 (see also CWBP 1, 724, note 458) Valetta cooperative 1229 Valzi 560 Valzy 18, 560 (see also CWBP 3, 31 and 843) Vangrkvo 83 Veni xiii, 79, 81

Place names Verkhniy Krasniy Pereval 22 Verkhniy Nergen 1172 Vienna 84, 110, 1290 Vilnius 1290 Vladivostok 1, 36, 55, 56, 59, 84, 89, 1010, 1018 ff., 1209 (see also CWBP 1, 752, CWBP 3, 843) Volga 1287 Vyskvo (~ Viskvo) 97 Warsaw (Pol. Warszawa) xiii, 1, 117, 1010, 1020 ff., 1211 Wrocław 1294, 1295

1317

Xunke 25 Yakovlevskiy District 20, 22 Yenissey 1288 Yuzhniy 14, 558 Yuzhniy ostrov see Sachi Island Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk xiii, 1, 2, 103, 1218, 1219, 1290, 1295, 1304 Zakopane 40, 85–87, 126 Zalavas (Pol. Zułów) 82

1318

Indices

Subjects abbreviations 101 ff., 127, 1011, 1015 abortion 168 Academic Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) and Polish Academy of Sciences (PAN) in Cracow (Biblioteka Naukowa Polskiej Akademii Umiejetnos´ci i Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie) xiii, 103, 1293 ache see medicine Adam Mickiewicz University xiv addressing, addressive forms and expressions 524, 525, 760, 795, 873, 936, 1096, 1119 afterlife 171, 179, 323, 377 Ainu 1, 9, 12, 18, 19, 47, 51, 56, 59, 60, 66, 68, 74, 76, 89, 90, 93 ff., 109, 115, 116, 123, 284, 294, 304, 305, 311, 409, 512, 552, 561, 735, 741, 751, 845, 948, 949, 962, 967–968 (women), 1040, 1234, 1292, 1293, 12, 94 Ainu Jew’s harp 83 Ainu language vii, 5, 6, 8, 11, 26, 28, 78–81, 93–95, 474, 487, 512, 544, 645, 955 Ainu language dictionaries 28, 50, 57, 64, 65, 93, 94 Ainu language Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore of 1912 by Bronisław Piłsudski 58, 64, 65, 89, 125, 70–73 (L. Shternberg’s review) Ainu language texts 83, 85, 87, 93–95 Ainu school reports 89 Aleut 9 Alexander III Museum in StPetersburg 83 Alexander-von-Humboldt Stiftung (Foundation) xv Altaic languages, studies viii, 3, 24 Alutor 9 amulets see talismans amusement see festivals animism 19 Archives of the Geographical Society of the USSR, Leningrad 1285

Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow (Archiwum Nauki PAN i PAU w Krakowie) xiii, 6, 1010, 1294 Arman language 1206 arrows, bows 173, 352, 353, 388, 395, 414, 416, 468, 510, 538, 809, 810, 1033, 1036, 1041, 1053, 1069, 1073, 1108–1109, 1109, 1121, 1130, 1132, 1139, 1130 arshin 768 Arsenyev State Museum in Vladivostok 56, 1009 Asiatic Museum of the [Russian] Academy of Sciences 117 asir cep nomi 1234, 1235 Assans see Kotts (Kutans) authority ranks 240, 810, 884, 899, 1032, 1039, 1117, 1124, 1126, 1146 bags 401, 790, 829, 846, 1069, 1154, 1163, 1248, 1256 baskets 1091, 1134, 1141, 1150, see also containers beads see jewelry bear, bear cult (festival, rituals, ceremonies, properties) 15, 37, 42, 43, 74, 76, 92, 97, 166, 196, 197–198, 203, 210, 220, 296, 309, 311, 312, 326, 350, 354, 360, 427, 429, 439, 453, 505, 524, 729–735, 780, 849, 905, 1077, 1078, 1083, 1150, 1153, 1159 belts, belt production 315, 445, 448, 507, 737, 929, 1046, 1063, 1064, 1084, 1102, 1108, 1113, 1121, 1122, 1124, 1131, 1133, 1143, 1292 bibliographies 27 ff., 108, 1212–1214 birds 41, 158, 159, 184, 187, 188, 211, 215, 228, 251, 256, 290, 319, 320, 326, 328, 331, 332, 334, 336, 340, 351, 369, 377, 389, 393, 396, 401, 405, 415, 416, 418, 447, 482, 483, 488, 518, 609, 760, 761, 786, 789, 807, 810, 816, 828, 839, 845, 849–850, 850, 917, 1025, 1035, 1053, 1062, 1068, 1071, 1100, 1101, 1110, 1119, 1134, 1137, 1145, 1155, 1159 boarding schools 9 f.

Subjects boats 206, 207, 232, 249, 261, 262, 265, 277, 291, 327, 373, 374, 377. 393, 396, 436, 461, 462, 469, 510, 606, 776, 809, 821, 822, 830, 850, 867–868, 903, 906, 915, 926, 926–927, 927, 941, 945, 994, 1020, 1048, 1049, 1058, 1054, 1075, 1091, 1094, 1097, 1106, 1119, 1127, 1129, 1138, 1140, 1280 books 1154 bowls see containers, utensils bows see arrows Bronisław Piłsudski’s ethnographic collections see museums Bronisław Piłsudski Heritage Institute xiii, 61–81, 103, 1290, see also IINBP Bronisław Piłsudski photos and other representations see photos and other images of Bronisław Piłsudski Buryat language 104 Buryat language dictionary 29 Buryats 1297 ff. Byelorussians (~ Belarussians) 1288, 1289 childbirth 96, 1098, 1128 childbirth hut 1069 child’s language 934 child’s name 405 children, children born out of wedlock 141, 336, 405, 410, 446, 916–917, 926, 980, 981, 1066, 1071, 1082, 1097, 1098, 1099, 1101, 1105, 1128, 1136, 1137, 1143, 1136, 1220, 1222, 1226–1228, 1256, 1297, 1299, 1302, 1304 Chinese people, culture 3, 551, 822, 845, 849, 868, 950, 956, 1025, 1030, 1056, 1065, 1072, 1081, 1084, 1092, 1094, 1097, 1118, 1120, 1122, 1126, 1127, 1130, 1140, 1145, 1159, 1168, 1295 Chinese language 104, 126, 276, 508, 773, 785, 790, 845, 884, 1046, 1094, 1208 Chinese language dictionaries 30, 42, 54, 1213 Chinese women feminists 88 Chukchee ~ Chukchi 8, 728, 1291 clan systems, clans 19, 241, 508, 779, 795, 821, 1032, see also the Index of personal names

1319

clothes, clothing, garments, costumes, dressing 15, 92, 97, 109, 141, 154, 160, 173, 177, 196, 227, 231, 256, 286, 287, 297, 315, 335, 463, 477, 478, 498, 505, 534, 726, 727, 729, 731–734, 736–738, 740, 741, 759, 766, 767, 774, 827, 847, 848, 914, 921, 924, 976, 979, 980, 983–985, 989–995, 997–1003, 1024–1025, 1029, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1048, 1051, 1057, 1062, 1070, 1076, 1080, 1087, 1090, 1100, 1108, 1111, 1115, 1123, 1135, 1136, 1143, 1144, 1149, 1152, 1154, 1159, 1165, 1166, 1220, 1224–1235, 1240 ff., 1247, 1286, 1290, 1292, 1294 ff., 1300 collars 821, 1086, 1165, 1254, 1297 containers 141, 228, 247, 290, 292, 294, 311, 312, 336, 340, 399, 405, 412, 418, 446, 456, 472, 475, 489, 529, 533, 764, 805, 847, 849, 876, 880, 894, 1023, 1026, 1046, 1049, 1050, 1061, 1072, 1073, 1076, 1089, 1091, 1117, 1128, 1129, 1138, 1141, 1144, 1150, 1151, 1152, 1243, 1244, 1248, 1255, 1256, 1302 cradles 221, 504, 523, 936, 1039, 1050, 1052, 1062, 1068, 1080, 1101, 1109, 1147, 1297, 1302 Daghur language 35 debt 353, 380, 845, 866, see also entry debt in the index of English words deities see gods dishes see foods dogs 200, 276, 319, 352, 383, 465, 479, 792, 824, 838, 839, 846, 924, 925, 1038, 1045, 1053, 1067, 1068, 1080–1081–1082, 1107, 1117, 1128, 1139, 1140, 1146, 1150, 1159, 1165, 1297 dolphin 356, 519 dragon snake 419 drums 142, 201, 248, 361, 370, 392, 494–495, 814, 929, 995, 996, 995, 996, 1066, 1073, 1144, 1246, 1295 earrings 1091 eating see foods Elunchun see Oroqen

1320

Indices

embroidery 737–740, 745, 839, 840, 931, 1023, 1232, 1062, 1121, 1149, 1153, 1293, see also ornamentation English language 126, 127, 571, 646 entertainment see festivals epidemics see medicine Eskimo Asiatic see Yuit Ewen (~ Lamut) 8 Ewen language 3, 24, 42 (handbook), 49, 105, 1207 Ewen language dictionaries 45, 49, 51, 102 Ewenk(i) (~ Tunguzes) 8, 11, 14, 16 (Sakhalin), 25, 92, 561, 879, 948, 1222, 1228, 1287 ff., 1297, 1300 Ewenk(i) language viii, 3, 24, 29 (Sakhalin), 36, 37, 104, 105, 568, 1207 Ewenk(i) language dictionaries 28, 29, 37, 41, 45, 47, 51, 52, 101 Ewenk(i) language grammars 37, 51 Ewenk(i) language texts 99 feasts see festivals festivals, feasts, holidays, games, amusement, entertainment, playing 97 (sports), 134, 201, 202, 215, 269, 293, 336, 365, 411, 427, 436–437, 488, 765, 831, 1072, 1157, 1163, see also bear Finno-Ugric (languages, tribes) 9, 1287 fish(es) 176, 180, 208, 210, 219, 246, 249, 274, 281, 284, 312, 331, 351, 398, 431–432, 437, 442, 464, 470, 489, 509, 759, 779, 795, 801, 823, 850, 851, 856, 860, 861, 877, 880, 884, 889, 896, 899, 904, 909, 911, 913, 927, 940, 943, 1020, 1025, 1026, 1041, 1046, 1049, 1050, 1054, 1057, 1062, 1071, 1077, 1078, 1080, 1087, 1096, 1100, 1101, 1103, 1120, 1124, 1132, 1135, 1139, 1143, 1147, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1152, 1153, 1158, 1159–1160, 1161, 1162, 1166 fishing, fisheries 128, 218, 274, 348, 351, 352, 382, 403, 437, 476, 489, 490, 510, 759, 782, 791, 813, 848, 913, 933, 936, 1025, 1029, 1030, 1036, 1049, 1057, 1067, 1077, 1096, 1099, 1101, 1127, 1129, 1137, 1143, 1149, 1150, 1158, 1166 fish names dictionaries 37, 39, 49 fish skin processing see skin processing

flora see plants foods, dishes, eating, feeding 168, 175, 176, 209, 214, 216, 284, 305, 307, 320, 347, 365, 372, 397, 445, 446, 456, 772, 783, 838, 881, 895, 904, 911, 928, 930, 934, 939, 943, 1049, 1052, 1056, 1060, 1066, 1067, 1125, 1133, 1139, 1141, 1146, 1150, 1152, 1158, 1161, 1165, see also entries like cook, grease, soup, etc., in lists of words in English and other languages footwear 92, 123, 382, 461, 477, 502, 511, 512, 514, 726, 733, 734, 736, 821, 852, 932, 936, 981, 985, 995, 997, 1050, 1052, 1095, 1098, 1104–1105, 1120, 1125, 1129, 1130, 1133 foxes 380, 463, 1097, 1128, 1155, 1165 funerals, funerabilia, deaths, rites, graves 173, 175, 176, 284, 295, 328, 333, 338, 345, 370, 429, 436, 501, 830, 850, 855, 861, 863, 867, 882, 904, 926–927, 1034, 1063, 1092, 1107, 1127, 1134, 1135 furs 154, 335, 381, 447, 463, 468, 766, 774, 875, 939, 1100 games see festivals gesticulation 532 Gilak see Nivhgu Gilyak see Nivhgu god of fish 548 god of water 496, 497, 783, 922, 1081, 1135 gods, deities, spirits 152, 274, 286, 322, 346, 396, 404, 470, 496, 497, 523, 531, 548, 605, 606, 771, 772, 778, 788, 808, 882, 909, 922, 1028, 1081, 1084, 1110, 1116, 1129, 1130, 1138, 1145, 1147, 1154, 1163–1164, 1166, 1168 Gold see Nanai(an) greetings 460 Gulag camps 14, 15 harpoons 94, 204, 245, 347, 537, 1059, 1129, 1153, 1159, see also the entry harpoon and correspondents in lists of words in English and other languages head-dressing, headwear 128, 135, 319, 339, 370, 534, 726, 727, 732, 733, 734, 741, 768, 976, 997, 980, 981, 996, 1023, 1028, 1032, 1041, 1051–1052, 1054, 1060,

Subjects 1073, 1075, 1119, 1126, 1139, 1143, 1153, 1157, 1220, 1228, 1229, 1243, 1146, 1250, 1286, 1302 herbarial collections see plants Hezhe(n) 21, 22, 39, 93 Hezhen language, dictionaries 27, 54 Hokkaido Ainu expedition (Wacław Sieroszewski and Bronisław Piłsudski’s) of 1903 55, 62, 63, 74, 76 Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples (Abashiri) 1293 Hokkaido Oroks (Uilta ~ Uiruta) 15, see also Uilta holidays see festivals horses 815, 824 housing 148, 157, 169, 189, 194, 195, 200, 259, 270, 277, 278, 290, 291, 316, 321, 327, 332, 370, (winter yurt), 458, 472, 483, 484, 497, 769, 775, 789, 798, 800, 814, 820, 829, 845, 849, 850, 851, 852, 855, 864, 881, 882, 892, 897, 909, 912, 918, 927, 943, 996, 998–1003, 1004 (summer hut), 1030, 1038, 1054, 1055, 1059, 1072, 1120, 1150, 1151, 1237, 1238–1239, (winter yurt), 1263–1266, 1268, 1269, 1273, 1293, 1295, 1302 hunting 97, 345, 349, 353, 421, 448, 534–535, 776, 840, 846, 925, 967, 1003, 1030, 1038, 1039, 1049, 1051, 1053, 1060, 1073, 1077, 1083, 1110, 1113, 1119, 1123, 1124, 1146, 1154, 1158, 1166, 1285, 1286 (»hunters«), 1295, 1296 ICRAP Research Project vii, viii, 2, 83 (in Internet), 125, 1009, 1010, 1012 IIEOS see International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies IINBP 103 il(l)au 445, 500, 501, 1245, 1246, see also inau implements see tools inau and corresponding objects 83, 231, 241, 304, 305, 453, 1040, 1041 insects 183, 202, 254, 263, 264, 266, 268, 330, 357, 378, 428, 429, 437, 441, 442, 443, 466, 536, 813, 816, 906, 914, 1033, 1038, 1044, 1050, 1052, 1128, 1136, 1159 instruments see tools, musical instruments

1321

internal passports 10 International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies (Stêszew) 1293 Itelmen 8 »Japan and Russia« newspaper see Yaponiya i Rossiya Japanese 3, 13, 14, 115, 487, 550, 754, 950 Japanese explorers of Sakhalin and Kurile Islands 79, 81 Japanese language 82, 104, 126, 474, 512, 795 Japanese language dictionaries 37, 39, 53 Japanese names 14 Japanese woman 88 Japan Foundation xv Japan Society for the Promotion of Science (JSPS) xv Jesup North Pacific Expedition 56, 66 jewelry 438, 466, 759, 826, 813, 830, 906, 984, 989–992, 1026, 1046, 1063, 1070, 1071, 1118, 1123, 1127, 1151, 1160–1161, 1161, 1162 Jew’s harps 95, 338 judiciary, legislation 151, 152, 324, 356, 357, 773, 855, 862, 901, 933 Jurchen 40, 41, 46 Jurchen language and script 24, 36, 44 Kalmyk grammar 115 kalym (paying for wife, bride money) 482, 846, 917 Kamchadal see Itelmen Kashaya Pomo 83 Kerek 9 Ket 9 Khabarovsk Regional Museum xiii, 1291 kinship, intrafamily relations and ties 129, 130, 131, 239, 256, 306, 308, 376, 383, 385, 392, 467, 519, 520, 530, 769, 789, 816–817, 838, 867, 871, 873, 875, 885, 903, 907, 934, 935, 936, 1025, 1026, 1096, 1099 knives 243, 248, 301, 309, 335, 354, 361, 849, 850, 1041, 1042, 1073–1074, 1077, 1087, 1098, 1122, 1139, 1140, 1154, 1163, see also tools and the entry knife in the index of English words,

1322

Indices

Komi 9 Koreans 1040 Koreo-Japanic languages 24 Koryak 9 Kotts (~ Kutans ~ Assans) 9 Kryvichans 1287, 1288 Kuril(e) Ainu 94 Kyo¯do Hakubutsukan (museum, Abashiri) 1293 Lamut see Ewenk Latvians 1288 Leningrad Minority Rights Conference 1303 legislation see judiciary linden bast 1100 Lithuanian Art Museum (Vilnius) 1290 Lithuanian crosses 58, 62, 82 Lithuanians 1288 Lower Amur Nanaian language 23, see also Nanaian language Lud journal 1287 ff. lullabies 179, 616–618 Lungne 1081 lynx 774, 1138, 1153 madness 330, 331, 1043 f. Manchu 553, 753, 949, 1123, 1160 Manchu documents 884 Manchu language viii, 24, 104, 125, 126, 508, 789, 792, 827, 907, 927, 931, 1205, 1206, 1161 Manchu language dictionaries 27, 30, 32, 39, 53, 54 Manchu language grammars viii, 27, 28, 30, 31, 54 Manchu language texts 99 Manchu-Tungusic comparative dictionary 51 Manchu-Tungusic declension, conjugation 105 Manchu-Tungusic languages see Tungusic languages47

Manchurian wapiti (izubr(ц)) 1033, 1090, 1093 Mangun see Ulcha(s), Ulchan mats 284, 294 measures 143, 197, 451, 475, 481 (arshin), 768, 788, 792, 794, 795, 1027, 1071, 1084, 1135 (days), 1140 medicine (aching, diseases, illnesses, epidemics, curing, healing, drugs) 15, 172, 174, 188, 195, 236, 266, 277, 278, 280, 282, 294, 314, 317, 330, 335, 358, 367, 371, 378, 396, 397, 398, 416, 418, 421, 430, 439, 454, 455, 457, 460, 500, 523, 525, 526, 625, 743, 744, 762, 812, 818, 855, 877, 879, 906, 926, 938, 1023, 1024, 1032, 1038–1039, 1040, 1043, 1056, 1057, 1054, 1062, 1066, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1077, 1079, 1082, 1086, 1089, 1101, 1105, 1107, 1111, 1125, 1129, 1130–1131, 1134, 1137, 1142, 1143, 1144, 1148, 1154, 1155, 1161, 1166, 1251, 1302, see also Uilta medicine menstruation 379 metalanguages 26 mixed marriages 15, 845, 956, 976, 980, 1293, 1294 mixed population 12, 845 mollusks 503 money 280, 1056, 1058, 1064, 1118, 1130, 1140 Mongol(ian)s 1287 ff. Mongolic languages 3, 24, 45, 48, 1208 Mongolian language 104, 125, Mongolian language dictionaries 29, 30, 38, 39 Mongolian language grammar 115 months 175, 247, 249, 285, 293, 426, 431, 444, 483, 489, 509, 763, 776, 817, 822, 828, 836, 888, 894, 899, 917, 940 Moyoro culture 1293 Museum of Earth (Muzeum Ziemi) of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Warsaw xiii

47 Professor Jerzy Tulisow of Warsaw University postulates a replacement of this term with the simpler glottonyme Tungusic languages rightly arguing that Manchu is just one of the Tungusic languages; the editor of this volume admits it introducing the present reference.

Subjects museums xiii, 15, 57, 85, 87, 88, 90, 95, 98, 103, 117, 742, 1009, 1010, 1219, 1237–1257, 1290, 1291, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296 museums – catalogues of Bronisław Piłsudski’s collections 36, 57, 79, 81, 83, 84, 1010, 1209–1211 musical instruments 269, 338, 368, 423, 491, 1052, 1059, 1076–1077, 1090, 1109, 1156, 1242, 1302, see also tonkori musk deer 426, 886, 1043, 1112, 1140 name, naming 258, 405, 517, 817, 1061, see also proper names Nanai(s) (~ Nanaian(s) ~ Nanay ~ Samagirs ~ Gold(s)) vii, 8 ff., 17, 18, 19, 20 ff., 30, 39, 44, 46, 47, 93, 100, 442, 754, 946, 947, 951 (Akani), 981, 989–993, 995 ff., 116, 1165, 1213, 1214 (Samagirs), 1234, 1235, 1290 ff., 1301 Nanaian costumes 982, 989–993, 997, 1003, see also clothes Nanaian folklore, mythology 1018 ff., 1066, 1067, 1082, 1090, 1101, 1135, 1137, 1142, 1147, Nanaian language 16, 21, 22, 46, 49, 54, 102, 104, 1009, 1010 ff., 1189 ff., 1191–1202, 1212, 1213, 1214 Nanaian language dialects 22–23, 46, 102, 104, 1033, 1045, 1066, 1081, 1141, 1213 Nanaian language dictionaries 2, 17–18, 23, 24, 42, 43, 44, 46 (Samagir), 47, 83, 101, 102, 108, 986 ff., 1009, 1010, 1213, 1214 Nanaian language education 23 f. Nanaian language grammars 18, 24, 28, 47, 645, 1212 Nanaian language materials, texts 5, 6 ff., 17–18, 24, 26, 35, 36, 37–38, 52, 53, 100, 1009–1202 (B. Piłsudski’s), 1212, 1294 (B. Piłsudski’s) Nanaian, literature in 23 Nanai population figures 21 Nanai women 989–991 »nationality« in passports 10 Nazi Germany 1 negation 403

1323

Neghidal(s) (~ Negidal(s)) 8, 47 Neghidal language viii, 24, 104, 1113, 1206 Neghidal language texts viii, 36 nets 301, 344, 436, 489, 759, 790, 791, 848, 898, 913, 918, 936, 1025, 1044, 1050, 1052, 1061, 1065, 1071, 1073, 1077, 1100, 1118, 1129, 1149, 1158, 1160, 1166 Nivhgu (~ Gilyak ~ Gilak ~ Nivkh(i) ~ Nivx) vii, 8,12, 14, 15, 18, 40, 42, 47, 48, 51, 62, 63, 66–69, 74–76, 79, 81, 83, 96–99, 115, 116, 157, 333, 368, 417, 418, 542, 551, 553, 555, 751, 754, 946, 947, 950, 967, 968, 1113, 1234, 1235, 1285, 1293, 1301, 1303 Nivhgu language 8, 18, 32, 83, 96 ff., 104, 268, 387, 393, 508, 511, 551, 649, 674, 847, 1304 (newspaper) Nivhgu language dictionaries 45, 78, 80, 90, 96, 98, 99, 101 Nivhgu language texts 58, 62, 63, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74, 76, 83, 89, 90, 96, 97, 118, 119 Nivkh(i) see Nivhgu Nivx see Nivhgu October Revolution 1917 13 offerings 184, 527, 783, 788, 857, 1129, 1138, 1164 oil in Sakhalin 1261 ff., 1272, 1276 ff., 1303, 1304 Olcha(s) see Ulcha(s), Ulchan Old Turkic language 104 omorochka boats 1054, see boats ornaments, ornamentation, decorations 98, 186, 248, 307, 308, 813, 839, 840, 1023, 1029, 1062, 1076, 1082, 1163 Oroch(es) (~ Orochi) 8, 12, 18, 38, 40, 47, 52, 946, 950, 983 (»Oroches«), 1213, 1285, 1294 (»Oroches«) Oroch language 24, 104, 1204, 1212 Oroch language dictionaries 46 Oroch language grammar 28, 29, 645 Oroch language texts 28 Oroch folklore 1177 Oroch riddle 1184 Orochon(s) 10, 24, 25, 44, 542, 551, 1294 (»Orochons«) Orochon language dictionary 38, 101, 1213

1324

Indices

Orochon fire festival 15, 1258 Orok see Uilta Oroqen (~ Elunchun) 25 Oroqen language 31, 45, 52, 54 Oroqen language dictionaries 54 Pachurland 82 paint 1160, 1168 Pal(a)eoasiatic languages 8, 48 paper cutouts 1244, 1302 Persian language 104, 776 personal names (Uilta), (Ulchan), 1175 ff. (Nanaian) Petro-Pavlovskiy Fortress 82 phonographic wax cylinder records 1 f., 58, 82 photos and other images of Bronisław Piłsudski frontispiece, 109 (painting by Adomas Varnas), 110 (passport), 111 (with Maria Z˙arnowska), 1217 (medal), 1218 (monument model), 1219, 1290, 1291, 1295 photos depicting aboriginal material and spiritual culture 742, 744–745, 1004, 1221, 1237–1258, 1280 (subcategory of photos of aboriginal peoples below) photos of aboriginal peoples 726–741, 743, 976–985, 989–1003, 1220, 1222–1236, 1259 pipes 139, 154, 203, 204, 207, 212, 245, 336, 365, 406, 472, 489, 507, 508, 790, 830, 903, 1035, 1042, 1047, 1074, 1076, 1107, 1114, 1120, 1121, 1127, 1138, 1141, 1145 plants, flora 29, 30 (B. Piłsudski’s herbarial collections), 38 (Novosibirsk oblast, Sakhalin), 40 (medicinal, Siberia), 53, 66, 68, 74, 76, 78 and 80 (B. Piłsudski’s herbarial collections), 161, 164, 165, 203, 205, 216, 224, 255, 264, 278, 284, 292, 294, 322, 324, 327, 334, 337, 347, 349, 360, 364, 379, 404, 408, 413, 414, 415, 422, 423, 427, 437, 441, 442, 444, 447, 449, 450, 451, 453, 457, 462, 479, 504, 511, 516, 522, 537, 806, 808, 815, 819, 826, 834, 858, 859, 879, 884, 897, 898, 902, 904, 920, 931, 942, 944–945, 1024, 1032, 1043,

1053, 1057, 1058, 1060–1061, 1073, 1075, 1075–1076, 1079, 1085–1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1091, 1092, 1093, 1095, 1100, 1101, 1104, 1105, 1106, 1108, 1109, 1110, 1111, 1112, 1116, 1117, 1122, 1124, 1132, 1139, 1146, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1154, 1155, 1160 playing see festivals Poland’s Ministry of Academic Education and Research (Ministerstwo Szkolnictwa Wy˙zszego i Nauki) xv poetry, language of 935 Poland’s State Committee for Academic Research (Komitet Badan´ Naukowych ~ KBN) xv Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (Polska Akademia Umiejêtnos´ci ~ PAU) 59, 85, 87, 117, 118 Polish language 104, 126, 127, 571 Polish Museum in Rapperswil 1295 Polish Oriental Society (Polskie Towarzystwo Orientalistyczne) 115 population census on Sakhalin (Anton P. Chekhov), results 75, 77 prayer invocation texts 955 (Ulchan), 1010 and 1187–1188 (Nanaian), see also Uilta prayer invocations, religion prophesies 432, 354 proper names 541–561 (Uilta), 1010, 1169 ff. (Nanaian), see also name, naming railways 1111, 1186, 1270, 1270, 1271, 1303 reindeer, reindeer breeding 10, 14, 131, 167, 170, 192, 193, 194, 262, 276, 279, 300, 301, 322, 340, 343, 346, 359, 378, 382, 385, 397, 423, 432, 451, 464, 488, 495, 497, 503, 511, 514, 538, 728, 843, 879, 890, 902, 906, 1086, 1125, 1254 (collar, saddle), 1220–1230, 1296 ff., religion, religious matters 15, 19, 359, 485, 491, 496–497, 531, 783, 817, 853, 857, 887, 1021 ff., 1037, 1043 f., 1079, 1081, 1084, 1085, 1094, 1106, 1112, 1114, 1115, 1137, 1138, 1143, 1187–1188, see also bear, festivals, shamanism, talismans, prayer, Russian Orthodox religion riddles 238, 337, 567–569, 571, 572–582, 956–961, 1009, 1010, 1024 ff., 1043, 1043, 1049, 1050, 1054, 1058, 1063,

Subjects 1076–1077, 1078, 1080, 1093, 1096, 1098, 1102–1103, 1103, 1104, 1105, 1106, 1107, 1111, 1114, 1115, 1116, 1117, 1121, 1123, 1124, 1131, 1133, 1134, 1136, 1138, 1141–1142, 1145, 1146, 1156, 1158, 1159, 1160, 1163, 1165, 1167, 1177–1187 rifles 215, 358, 362, 364, 369, 825, 857, 886, 896, 1023, 1033, 1072, 1085, 1163, see also the entry rifle and related words in the index of English words rites of passage 95, see also childbirth, funerals, wedding rites and remedies to prevent children’s deaths 141, 1061, 1153 roads on Sakhalin 1261, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1267, 1274, 1275, 1277, 1303 (road made of tree trunks) see also CWBP 3, 518, 520, 521, 523, 527 Rocznik Orientalistyczny (~ Oryentalistyczny) journal 4, 115, 117 roofs 1151 ropes 320 rucksaks 1249, 1302 Russian(s) 3, 9, 18, 115, 116, 553, 558, 853, 948, 949, 967, 976, 1003, 1074, 1133, 1147, 1165, 1293, 1295 Russian Academy of Sciences (RAN) xiv, xv Russian Geographical Society 1285, 1286 Russian Imperial Academy of Sciences vii, 26 Russian language 12, 14, 17, 21, 26, 104, 126, 127 (abbreviations), 282, 289, 430, 441, 455, 546, 461, 482, 571, 650, 674, 775, 776, 778, 785, 786, 853, 863, 886, 887, 894, 1010, 1013 ff., 1031, 1038, 1060, 1084, 1133, 1138, 1168, 1208, 1299 Russian language dictionaries 35 (Amur region dialects), 40, 101, 102, 455, 456, 941, 1060, 1087, 1100 (Amur region dialects), 1139, 1168, 1212, 1213 Russian Orthodox religion 15 (Uilta), 19 (Ulcha), 857 (church), 887 (priest) Russo-Japanese war 115 sable 18, 216, 335, 380, 417, 451, 500, 751, 888, 907, 967, 1020, 1051, 1083, 1113, 1122

1325

saddles 1224, 1225, 1254, 1297, 1302 sahuri (~ saxuri ~ sehuri) genre of Uilta folklore 564–566, 568 ff., 582–603, 896 sails 462, 481, 822, 850 Sakhalin Energy Ltd. 1304 Sakhalin Ewenk(i) language see Ewenki language Sakhalin Oblast toponyms 30 Sakhalin II Project (oil) 1278 ff., 1304 Sakhalin Regional Museum xiii, 57 (B. Piłsudski’s ethnographic collections), 1219, 1290, 1291, 1296 salmon 93, 476, 509, 513, 779, 785, 795, 880, 896, 899, 909, 940, 1033, 1047, 1050, 1057, 1136, 1227, 1234–1235, 1299, 1300, 1301 salted fish 1300 Samagir(s) see Nanai(s), Nanaian Santa(n) 45, Santan (~ Sandan) language 5, 32 scolding 325, 354, 495, 783, 815, 916–917 sea (from the sea = from Sakhalin) 943 sea god 396 seals 97, 347, 348, 359, 377, 381, 406, 429, 534–535, 537, 852 sexual life, behavior, properties 141, 325, 235, 379, 395, 410, 412, 782, 783, 786, 818, 824, 832–833, 883, 884, 908 1108 shaman(s), shamanism 15, 19, 18, 48, 53, 82, 101, 102, 135, 141, 142, 148, 152, 157, 158, 174, 177, 185, 192, 196, 198, 200, 202, 214, 240, 248, 264, 286, 314, 315, 318, 320, 329, 332, 339, 358, 361, 370, 371, 375, 404, 428, 433–434, 450, 453, 454, 455, 458, 464, 491, 494, 496, 500–501, 509, 514, 527, 534, 538, 540, 768, 812, 814, 849, 864, 882, 888, 895, 929, 995, 996, 1022 ff., 1034 ff., 1040,f., 1048, 1051, 1055, 1056–1057, 1064, 1065, 1071, 1072, 1090, 1092, 1093, 1095, 1097, 1102, 1108, 1116, 1122, 1124, 1130–1131, 1134, 1135, 1136, 1138, 1143, 1144, 1145, 1154, 1172, 1212, 1213, 1235, 1246, 1295, 1301 Sibe (~ Sibo) see Xibo Siberian Branch, Russian Academy of Sciences 125 Sidi kur 38

1326

Indices

skin processing 301, 343, 406, 492, 519, 736, 738, 843, 846, 859, 860, 904, 905, 907, 922, 924, 1025, 1030, 1037, 1040, 1041, 1047, 1053, 1062, 1068, 1070, 1087, 1096, 1100, 1104, 1118, 1123, 1126, 1136, 1141, 1144, 1154, 1158, 1160, 1168, 1292 skis 337, 464, 851, 905, 985, 1115, 1128, 1129, 1138, 1160, 1221, 1286, 1296 sled(ge)s 325, 355, 396, 423, 483, 828, 840, 842, 846, 918, 1136, 1154, 1221, 1296 Society for the Study of the Amur Region xv, 56, 89, 106, 1010, 1209, 1285, 1286 Solon 8 Solon language 24, 32, 35, 47, 104, 1206 Solon language dictionaries 30, 52 songs 315, 569, 603–618, 953, 954 Southern Oroks (~ Uilta) 14, 15, 48, 1236, 1301, see also Uilta Soviet antyreliogious propaganda 19 spirits (alcoholic) 145, 768, see also the entry vodka in the list of English words sports see festivals stores, storehouses 189, 201, 804, 812, 826, 910, 1034, 1073, 1133 taboo 524, 525, 530, 1132, see also the entry sin in the list of English words taboo knife 524 taiga 605, 1223, 1260, 1261, 1272, 1274, 1276, 1277, 1303 Taiyar (Atayal) 83 talismans 53, 150, 163, 186, 188, 236, 251, 291, 295, 304, 314, 315, 320, 323, 329, 396, 403, 409, 410, 412, 453, 454, 455, 457, 458, 498, 517, 620–624, 743, 744, 803, 804, 812, 876, 904–905, 1018, 1020, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1026, 1027, 1034, 1038–1039, 1039, 1042, 1043, 1049, 1051, 1054, 1056, 1060, 1061, 1062, 1063, 1064, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1072, 1075, 1077–1078, 1079, 1083, 1086, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1093, 1098, 1099, 1101, 1106, 1107, 1109, 1111, 1112, 1116, 1128, 1130–1131, 1131–1132, 1137, 1138, 1144, 1153, 1155, 1166, 1187, 1130, 1245, 1246, 1251, 1293, 1295, 1302, tax 763

Taz(es) 29, 1294, 1295 telegraph 1111 Temu 396, 606, 1028, 1135 tents 148, 316, 372, 472, 483, 496, 497, 517, see also housing textiles 441, 455, 781, 1144 tobacco 406, 434, 788, 792, 880, 1106, 1141, 1154 tonkori musical instrument 1242, 1302, see also musical instruments tools, instruments, implements 94, 194, 202, 228, 243, 245, 248, 281, 286, 312, 314, 347, 348, 349, 382, 406, 408, 430, 448, 452, 476, 492, 519, 524, 527, 529, 537, 772, 812, 821, 834, 846, 872, 881, 894, 898, 922, 936, 1023, 1029, 1032, 1037, 1040, 1042, 1044, 1045, 1048, 1053, 1058, 1070, 1071, 1075, 1077, 1086, 1087, 1097, 1099, 1102, 1108, 1109, 1110, 1118, 1120, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1138, 1140, 1141, 1145, 1146, 1152, 1153, 1158, 1163, 1164 toys 499, 831, 1033, 1035, 1046, 1060, 1063, 1069, 1071, 1073, 1074, 1090, 1096, 1107, 1109, 1129, 1147, 1155, 1156, 1157, 1159, 1166 transportation 483, 511, 840, 842, 846, 908, 924, 1053, 1154, see also dogs, reindeer, sledges, skis traps, snares 173, 216, 229, 353, 380, 396, 414, 417, 426, 510, 866, 888, 918, 1020, 1040, 1049, 1053, 1066, 1068, 1069, 1110, 1113, 1121 tundra 350, 796, 1222, 1223, 1253 Tungusic (pan-Tungusic) folklore 858 Tungusic languages, studies vii, viii, xv, 1, 2, 3, 8, 24, 28, 31, 36, 41, 45, 48, 49, 50, 102, 104, 124 ff., 1010, 1056, 1213 Tungus language see Ewenk(i) language Tunguz(es) ~ Tungus(es) see Ewenk(i) Turkic languages 3, 9, 24 Turkish language 104 tylgur 83 Ude see Udeghe Udeghe (~ Ude ~ Udihe) 8, 29, 38, 44, 46, 101, 994, 1051, 1080, 1159,1213, 1214, 1285, 1294 (»Orochon«)

Subjects Udeghe folklore 1177, 1213 »Udeghe girls« 984 »Udeghe hunters« 985 Udeghe language viii, 7, 24, 37, 38, 48, 104, 1005 (Shneyder), 1119, 1122, 1171, 1205, 1213, 1214, 1286, 1295 Udeghe language dictionaries 31, 47 Udeghe language grammars 41, 645 Uilta (~ Orok(s)) vii, xv, 1, 8 ff., 14, 15, 19, 32, 38, 40, 41, 44, 45, 48, 51, 53, 66, 68, 99, 102, 115, 116, 409, 455, 726, 727, 739 ff., 751, 952, 967 and 968 (women), 983 ( ? ), 1004, 1240 ff., 1290 ff., see also Southern Oroks Uilta-Ainu wars 568, see also CWBP 1, 782 and 786, CWBP 2, 96 ff., CWBP 3, 853 Uilta camp 1253 (model), 1302 (in tundra) Uilta education 17, 126, 1281–1282, 1297, 1304 Uilta folklore, mythology 225, 277, 302, 315, 320, 363, 374–375, 396, 419, 431, 495–496, 533, 565, 566, 568 and 897 (genres), 1177, see also sahuri, Uilta language materials, bibliographies Uilta in Japan 15, 739, 740, 741, 742, 743, 744, 745, 1234–1235, 1237–1246, 1258, see also Zakka duxuni, Gendanu (in Personal names), Orochon fire festival, Uilta (Orok) Society Uilta Japanese names 14, 1228, 1229, 1233–1236, 1301 Uilta (~ Orok) language 16–18, 32 ff., 41, 43, 44, 83, 99, 102, 104, 113 ff., 629–638 (»conversational phrases«), 1204, 1213, 1291, 1300, 1304 Uilta language dictionaries 4, 13, 32, 33, 34, 40, 42, 44, 51, 99, 102, 118ff., 124, 125, 1291 Uilta language education 17, 1281–1282, 1304 Uilta language grammars 41, 52, 643, 639–724 (B. Piłsudski’s) Uilta language materials, texts 4 ff., 25, 33, 41, 44, 53, 54, 107, 113 f., 115–724 (B. Piłsudski’s) Uilta language primer 99, 1281, 1283, 1304 Uilta medicine 625, 743, 744, see also medicine

1327

Uilta museum in Abashiri see Zakka duxuni, Uilta (Orok) Society in Japan (Uiruta kyo¯kai) 1236, 1292 Uilta population 11 f. Uilta prayer invocations 627–629 Uilta songs 569, 603–618 Uilta texts see Uilta language materials Uilta today 1220ff Uilta traditions telunguchchi (te¯lungu, tylungu) 619 f. Ukrainians 1288 Ulcha(s) (~ Olcha(s) ~ Mangun(s)) vii, 8, 11, 17, 18 ff., 35, 48, 460, 729–734, 736–738, 754, 845, 949, 1170, 1290 ff., 1293 Ulchan folklore, mythology 760, 761, 771, 844, 849, 858, 889, 897, 909, 922, see also Ulchan language materials Ulchan language 4, 16, 20, 27, 32, 37, 43, 44, 49, 50, 104, 402, 648 ff., 671 ff., 750 ff., 1113, 1202–1203, 1213, 1293, Ulchan language dictionaries 20, 40, 44, 46, 99, 102, 752–754, 758 ff., 1293 Ulchan language grammar 645 Ulchan language materials, texts 5 f., 25, 36, 53, 100, 107, 747–974 (B. Piłsudski’s), 953–974 (B. Piłsudski’s texts), 1293 (B. Piłsudski’s) Ulchan language speaking population 20 Ulcha population 18 underworld see afterlife utensils 137, 141, 157, 290, 292, 294, 312, 336, 412, 418, 446, 489, 529, 533, 764, 784, 785, 786, 876, 880, 1026, 1050, 1064, 1071, 1072, 1074, 1075, 1076, 1083, 1087, 1089, 1132, 1138, 1141, 1152 wedding 1041 whale 319, 326, 519, 847 winds 485, 889, 914, 1047, see also entry wind in the index of English words women 88 Wrocław University xv Xibe (~ Xibo ~ Sibe ~ Sibo) language 24, 38, 39

1328

Indices

Yakut(s) 9, 62, 63, 550, 948, 1288 Yakut language 550, 1208 Yakut language dictionaries 43, 48, 290, 482 Yaponiya i Rossiya (®poniѕ i Rossiѕ) newspaper 1290 Yuks (~ Yugs) 9 Yuit (Asiatic Eskimos) 9 Yukaghir 9

yukola 442 Yupik (Eskimo) language 9 Zakka duxuni Uilta museum and cultural centem in Abashiri 15, 50, 742, 1004, 1237–1246, 1292, 1293, 1295, 1302, Zhivaya Starina journal 1286

Lexical indices

1329

Lexical indices The English, Polish, and Russian indices that follow are not parallel, so they should, if possible, be used simultaneously in search. Polish is the source language for reconstructing the recorded Piłsudski’s data in the case of Uilta and Ulchan material, and Russian is the supporting language for providing comparative linguistic material recorded in other sources as well as other relevant linguistic and anthropological information in accordance with the state-of-the-art study. Russian is both the source as well as supportive language in the indicated roles in the case of the reconstruction of Piłsudski’s Nanaian data. English glossing serves in the first place as an auxiliary tool. Critical differences, especially as far as temporal factors and cultural background are concerned (Piłsudski’s records are over one hundred years old), forced a decision to group large portions of linguistic data thematically and include them in the index of »Subjects« rather than lengthen the word lists in the English, Polish, and Russian indices. The inclusion of lexical items from the »Texts« and grammatical sections of the volume is only limited.

English abandon 517 abortion 168 about 825 abscess 1142 abuse 488 accustom 912 acerate 1165 ache 172, 526, 938 acorn 1104 acquaintance 457 across 1065, 1154 act 856, 912, 913, 945 add 199, 200, 809, 880, 902 adhere 200, 790, 854, 1079 adult 790 afraid 390, 874 after 184, 185, 262, 277, 404 afterlife 171, 179, 377 again 248, 249, 275, 373, 772 aground 469 ahead 167, 220, 368, 802, 910 Ainu 845 alcohol 145 alder 422 alien 768 alike 401, 878 alive 159, 503, 927 all 193, 1158 almost 463

alone 507 also 153, 225, 475 always 373, 1138 amber 343 ambush 483, 484, 486, 940 anchor 319, 784 ancient 252 and 342 anger, angry 131, 133, 464, 469, 761, 909, 1132, 1139 angle 401 animal 875, 1033 ant 208, 264, 441, 451 ant hill 451 anus 305 anvil 1058 any 1145 anything 275, 1145 anywhere 821 appearance 233 apple 931 apple-tree 834 April 285, 444, 828, 899, 917 approachable 1144 argue 515 arm 1093 armpit 824 army 1159 around 835, 1078 arrange 510 arrive 272, 448, 804

1330

Indices

arrow 350, 352, 388, 395, 468, 1130 arrow-head 538 arse see buttocks arshin 786 ash 423, 891, 1114 ashamed 233, 836, 837 ask 410, 411, 454, 811, 883, 898 asleep 133 aspen polyporus 1110, 1112 assist 136 assume 366 at once 528, 808 August 437, 763, 899 aunt 1019 autumn, autumnal 162, 778, 779, 1032 average 515 awl 416, 900, 1120, 1164 axe 359, 482, 821, 894, 1023, 1130 back 146, 147, 396, 667, 860, 871, see also spine backbone 869 backside see buttocks backyard 164 bad(ly) 160, 402, 517, 762, 840 badger 1100 bag 415, 426 bald 268, 287 ball 319, 860, 1107, 1111 bamboo 292 bank, the other ~ opposite bank 151, 328, 329, 407, 408, 772, 848, 895, 1135 (bench) bar 897 bare 268, 287, 382 barefoot 786 bark 270, 285, 472, 894, 918, 925 barley 859, 1088 barley groats 1088, 1098 barrel 364, 778 barrow 511 base 303 basin 290 basket 1023, 1061, 1073, 1117, 1128, 1134, 1144, 1150 bast 1125 bat 162, 212, 1032 bath, bathe 775, 936

battle 516 bay 401, 1157 be 128, 159, 776, 778, 1030 f. bead(s) 466, 906, 1063, 1127, 1161 beak 266 beam 370 bear 170, 196, 203, 220, 354, 760, 1083 bear a child 153, 155 bear festival 296 beard 253, 779, 780, 823 bearded 780 beat 361, 362, 406, 460, 801, 864, 865, 1032 beautiful 132, 214, 223 become 158, 395, 400, 404, 876 bedding 907. 1047, 1121, 1133 bee eater 340 beggar 812 behind 262, 277, 822 believe 498, 760, 761, 901 bell 332 belly 161, 162, 170, 765, 801, 805, 833, 1100, 1139 below 423 belt 507, 929, 1102, 1108 bench 1030 bend, river bend 493 berry 437, 919 besmear, besmirch 163, 171, 781 besom 1148 best 779 between 763 big 130, 199, 790, 1047 bile 446 billbery 224 birch 207, 413, 453, 472, 537, 801, 806, 884, 918, 1103, 1106, 1134, 1145 bird 199, 240, 251, 389, 393, 810, 1039, 1096, 1147 birdcherry 197, 834 birth 154, 155 birthplace 921 bitch 314, 1038, 1045 bite 190, 303, 334, 412, 417, 438, 897 bittern 937 bittern bird 518 bivouac 433 black 432, 435, 894 blacksmith 474, 881

Lexical indices bladder 327, 847, 1149 blame 151 blanket 422 blead 272 blind 154, 326, 480, 840 blizzard 852, 889 blood 906 blow 424, 801 blue 435, 869, 1097 boar 873, 1074, 1095, 1098, 1124 board 321, 825 boast 798 boat 277, 327, 461, 500, 926, 927, 949, 1019, 1054, 1106, 1140 body 176, 1036 bog bilberry 898 boil 420, 425, 891, 1114 bold 828, 1075 bone 247, 812, 1041 book 789, 793 boor 206 born 155, 773, 774, 779, 866 botfly 1122 both 260 bottle 174, 919 bottom 429, 507, 510, 893, 1115, see also buttocks bow 173, 374, 810, 1033 bowl 189, 270, 311, 405, 487, 529, 785, 1064 box 228, 292, 805, 1046, 1049, 1141 boy 1105 bracelet 246, 331, 813, 1123, 1135 bran 1027 branching 453 brave 325, 775, 855 bread 934, 939 break, break away 168, 169, 361, 763, 780, 780, 847, 1134 breast 338, 341, 342, 490, 851, 920, 1139 breast-feed 196 breast pocket 522 breath, breathe 413, 528, 808, 939 brew 420 brier 1132 bring 236, 237, 238, 240, 313 broach 445 broad bean 921 broken 776

1331

brooklet 777, 778 broom 1148 brother 129, 130, 131, 376, 383, 385, 386, 392, 471, 519, 520, 530, 760, 789, 867, 873, 875, 876, 935, 1019, 1026, 1096, 1099, 1104, 1146, 1150 brother-in-law 467 brow(s) 896 brush 1097 brute 206 bucket 340, 459, 860, 1055, 1089 buckle 847, 1070, 1070, 1080 bud 164 build 142 bull 315, 835 bullet 369, 860, 1090 bump 535 bundle 417, 462 burn 226, 227, 1061 bury 867, 941 butterfly 254, 816, 848, 1038, 1072, 1128, 1136, 1159 buttocks, backside, arse, bottom 510, 878 button 479, 501, 1138 buy 237, 811, 1038, 1091 buzz 503 cabbage 773 cage 333, 1103 calf 300, 786 call 237, 380, 832, 883 callus 418 calm 859 can 289, 336 cancer of oesophagus 1077 candle 1122 cane 292 cannot 151 cap 128, 129, 134, 319, 360, 768, 1028, 1060, 1139, 1143 cape 1151, 1165 careful 940 careless(ly) 156, 439 caretaker 894 carry, carry out 183, 392, 399, 839, 867, 877 cart 441, 908 cartilage 173 case under jurisdiction 151 f.

1332

Indices

cat 346, 853 catch 793 caterpillar 518 catfish 1050, 1079, 1080 cautious 940 cedar 161, 162 cemetery 345, 830 center 136, 471, 802, 916 cereal 1079 chain 220, 802, 1060 chainet 778 change 217, 803, 804 chase, chase away 422, 822, 1098 cheap(ly) 272, 533, 789 cheat 145, 535, 536, 768, 797, 943 cheater 210, 762, 797, 798, 835 chest 292, 817, 895, 1046, 1139 chew 897 chief 779 child, children 153, 239, 424, 426, 465–466, 488, 506, 524, 764, 778, 871, 885, 891, 1109 childless 885 chilly 872 chimney, chimney tube 849, 1072 Chinese 1095 chintz 441 chip 475, 491, 912, 1119 chipmunk 537 chisel 452, 1128, 1138, 1152, 1164 chop 267, 285, 286, 313, 827, 841 chopsticks 430, 1118 church 857 clamp 1075 clan 241, 508 clarify 763 claw(s) 286, 408, 1046, 1153, 1154 clay 193, 478, 917 clean 823 clear 455 clear skies 132 climb 332, 369, 1136, 1147 cling 200, 1158 clock 189 clog 338 close 458, 530, 1149 (about a wound) cloth 173, 435, 455 clothe 477, 498, 924

clothes 160, 297, 478, 914, 924, 1135 cloud 499, 924 club 192, 1032 clump 419 coal 438, 538, 897, 1059 cock, rooster 865 coffin 175, 176, 328, 338 coitus 883, 908 colander 1056 cold 245, 278, 387, 872 collar 821, 1086, 1165, 1254 collect 450, 530 color 160 comb 1088, 1123 come, come back 282, 300, 309, 310, 448, 796, 898, 943, 1057 companion 209 compare 512 complain 263, 279, 819 completely 522, 787 comrade 534 cone 165, 1032, 1162 confront 516 conical 464 consciousness 862 constipation 416 construct 142 consult 428, 893 container 405, 1151 contentedly 1023 conversation 346, 928 cook 420, 505, 510, 525, 928, 930, 1114 cool 365, 434, 449 copper 786, 1140 core 337 corn 329 corner 401, 1111 corpse 176 correct 474, 477, 761, 910, 931 cost 473 cotton 318, 1066, 1080 cough 443 council 893 count 476, 913, 1134–1135 court case 151, 152 cover 338, 339, 794, 851 covetous 777 cow 315, 837

Lexical indices cow parsnip 457 coward, cowardance 874 cowberry 365, 437 crab 469 crack 847 cradle 221, 523, 936, 1062 cramped 250 cranberry 283, 437, 442 crawfish 785 creep 316, 363 crevice 321, 945 crook 1138 crooked 151, 364 cross 151 (river), 205 cross-legged 364 crow 237, 483 crowberry 408 crown 887, 1112 crucian carp 823, 1147 crumb, crumble 222, 887 crushed 1098 cry 903, 1128 cuckoo 343, 347, 853, 1071 cuirass 907 cunning(ly) 380 cure 397, 877 currant 334 current 298 curve, curved 151, 364, 859 custom 213, 242, 799 cut 143, 182, 192, 264, 361, 363, 420, 433, 785, 827 cutout 307 cutters, scisors 281, 819, 1145 dab 432 damage 168 damp 191 dance 195 danger, dangerous(ly) 132, 520, 874 dark(ness) 443, 880 daughter 426, 936 daughter-in-law 308 daw see jackdaw dawn 244, 377, 387, 389, 839 day 504, 838 daybreak 244, 839 daytime 307

1333

dead 779, 1034 deaf 332 dead man 1092, 1134 death 166 debt 353, 379, 380, 473, 474, 845, 866 December 247, 431, 836, 894 decide 428 deep 136, 462, 905 defecate 439, 765 deity 1168, see also god dense 255 depression 479, 784 depth 202 descend 487 devil 138, 160, 187, 263, 320, 323, 338, 410, 491, 764, 800 diarrh(o)ea 195, 460, 904 die 165, 166, 174, 295, 431, 780, 855 difficulty 463 dig 292, 323, 829, 830 dip 1098 direction 913 dirt, dirty 127, 380, 495 disagree 914, 915 disbelieve 516, 528, 760 discreetly 465 disease 525 disgusting 495 disheveled 893 dispute 515, 773 distribute 163, 164 dive 424, 1098, 1114 diver (bird) 319 diverse 250 divine 937, 1037 do 142, 143, 398, 766, 767, 856, 912, 913, 945 document 884 dog 383, 838, 839, 1063 dogwood 427 doll 1034, 1109, 1113 dolphin 356 door 172, 225, 325, 459, 466, 511, 512, 513, 925, 1142 doorstep 1078 doorway 459 down 366, 833 downward 884

1334

Indices

drag 841 dragon 1088 draw, draw out 456, 461 dream 480, 917 dress 924 drill 1120 drink 456, 929, 930 drive 890 drive away 1038 dropsy 280, 367 drowned 187, 861 drug 877 drum 142, 200, 392, 775 drunk(en) 456 dry 182, 284, 293, 825 duck 145, 276, 288, 331, 369, 388 (garganey), 405, 807, 1134 dugout boat 1106 dull 804 dumb 346 dusk 407, 493, 863 dust 127, 401, 890 dye 786 eagle 256, 789, 816, 1046 eagle owl 334, 398, 503, 928, see also owl eagerly 855 ear 438, 439, 896, 1119 early 191 earmuffs 534 earrings 438, 1091, 1123, 1150, 1160–1161 earth 326, 376, 864, 881 earthquake 920 easily 1139 east 466, 809, 810 eat 208, 307, 796, 807, 813, 945, 1121 echo 506 eczema 282 eddy 366 edge 848 egg 877, 1103 eight 533, 791, 1054, 1055 eighty 533, 791 elder(s) 520, 821, 1093, 1116, 1146, 1147 (tree) eleven 538, 944 elk ~ moose 478, 905, 915, 1136 eloquent 836

embarassingly 858 embroider(y) 307, 463, 839, 840, 1157 end 367, 522, 791, 803, 804, 819, 856, 1024, 1149 engage 473 enough 144, 317, 522, 667, 841, 936, 1023 enter 303, 841, 1063 envy 393, 765 ephemerid 1136 equal 818 erect 305 ermine 811 err, error 409, 937 esculent 441 even 910 evening 438, 443, 527, 899, 1124 every 260, 913, 1145 everybody 193, 307, 374 everyone see everybody everything 193, 1158 everywhere 820 evil 223, 762, see also bad exactly 889 examine 317 excessive 422 excrement 139 exist 159 expensive 267, 855 explain 136 extend 254 extensive 478 eye(s) 309, 840, 1095 eyebrows 267 eye-glasses 840, 1095 eye-lashes 439 fable, fairy tale 431, 869, 875, 888, 1096 fabric, textile 435, 455 face 146, 230, 293, 362, 806 facing 127, 146 fairy tale see fable fall 485, 486, 487, 834, 919 fall short 127 family 821 fang 1155 far, farther 251, 477, 815 fart 414, 885 fast 153, 166, 341, 760, 920, see also quickly

Lexical indices fasten(ed) 128, 501, 877, 926, 927, 1080 fat 167, 364, 390, 535, 780, 900, see also grease father 138, 139, 764, 1025 fatherless 764 fathom 197, 318 fatigue 842 fault 151 fear 399, 874, see also afraid feast, festival 174, 175, 269, 765 feather(s) 228, 805, 1053 February 483, 817, 917 feed 170, 200, 208, 338, 397, 398, 486, 792 female 524, 935 fence 853 fern 449 few 396 fifty 906 fight 362, 460, 515, 516, 535, 903 figure 223 fill (up) 201 filthy 495 find 150, 153, 772, 773, 774 finger 192, 238, 293, 334, 388, 424, 471, 787 finish 283, 288, 297, 824, 856, 1149, see also end fir see spruce fire 156, 313, 362, 424, 476, 477, 502, 797, 913, 1132 fireplace 285, 288 firewood 367 first time 944 fish 466, 490, 782, 904, 1063, 1126–1127 fist 870, 897 fitchew 787 five 318, 490, 920, 1064, 1140 flea 466, 906, 914 flesh 176, 783 flint 172, 195, 1033 float 299 flock 1113 floor 438, 881 flounder 351 flour 509, 931 flower 444, 445, 900 fly 260, 438, 441, 442, 536, 804, 813, 1049 foam 266, 283 fog 397, 473, 911

fold 369, 859 fond 487 food 209, 229 fool 213 foot, on foot 244, 889 footprint 418 forcedly 760 forecast 432 foreigner 250, 814 forest 324, 376, 859, 1114 forge 1160 forget 400, 401, 878 fork(-ing, -ed) 348, 453 form 160 fortunate(ly) 138, see also happily forty 536, 805 four 536, 801 forward 220, 802 fox 463, 905, 1128 free 923 freely 1116 freeze 387, 449, 466, 901 fresh 385 friend 128, 376, 512, 766 frog 341, 499, 834, 1079, 1101, 1158 from 326 front 382, 802 frost 387, 837, 872 froth 891 fry 942 full 180, 188, 1165 full moon 190 funeral repas, wake 1069 funnel 1082 fur 447, 468, 900, 937, 1125 furrow 219 further 910 furuncle 1142 fustian 781 gadfly 437, 1122 gall 446 gambol 861 gap 1054 garbage 127 garden 931 garlic 441, 904 garden 853

1335

1336

Indices

garment 848 gather 173, 450, 452, 530 gathering 893 gentle 1097 gentleman 934 gesticulate 387 get 772 get lost 360 get out 903 get used 468 ghost 286 gift 169, 311, 930, see also present gills 1120 ginger 450 ginseng 879, 1047, 1104 girl 412, 769, 883, 1107 give, give back 173, 780, 781, 782, 816 glad 211 glass 786, 894, 1135 gloves 256, see mittens glue, adhesive 200, 321, 845, 1048, 1067 gnat see mosquito go 282, 391, 514, 796, 869, 875, 941 go away 391, 908 go back 391 go-between 357 go out 129, 389 god 346, 523, 771, 772, 808, 937, 939, 1168 gold 133, 761 goldilocks 301, 453 good 132, 504, 505, 506, 536, 771, 928, 929, 1142, 1143 goodbye 132 goose 388, 872 gouge 801 gossip 836 grain 329, 840 grandfather 789 grandmother 793 grandson 885 gran(ny) 525 grandfather 139 grandpa 137, 139 granite 1126 grasp 793, 794 grass 337, 382, 514, 880, 1107, 1116 gratis 150 grave 171, 284, 333, 830

grease, greasy 137, 304, 521, 780, 1124, 1127 great 1047 green 387, 869 grey 1077, 1115 grind 366 gristle 173 groan 383 groats 166, 347 groove 219, 801 ground 216, 470 grow 790, 506, 1030 grub 450 guard 1047 guardian 322, 404 guess 239, 492 guest 376, 383, 868 guilty 198 gulf 401 gull 326, 328, 1071, 1076 gun 358, 362, 1085 gunpowder holder 1072 guts 505 habit 213 hagcherry 834 hail 163, 779 hair 384, 447, 871, 900 haircut 424, 425 hairy ~ shaggy 1080 half 320, 321, 844, 845 halibut 431–432 hammer 408, 519, 881, 919, 1037, 1107, 1160 hand 865, 882, 1093, 1152, 1167 handkerchief 159, see also kerchief hang 351, 806, 1107 hang oneself 883, 1107–1108 hanger 1102 happily, fortunately 132, 888 happiness 853 harbor 265, 373 hard 188, 290, 357, 833, 856 hard-working 452 hare, rabbit 488, 783, 916, 919, 1044, 1136 harness 276, 821, 1146 harpoon 94, 204, 347, 348, 1059, see also spear

Lexical indices hatchet 894 have 776 hawthorn 203, 447, 942 hay 403, 880, 1107 hazel, hazelhen 165, 179, 353, 416, 886 he 384, 478, 866 head, village head 210, 240, 424, 427, 482, 519, 535, 798, 805, 892, 1058 head back 144 headwind 146 healer 1134 healing 1134 health(y) 359, 444, 762, 775 hear 799 heart 322, 360, 857, 1090 hearth 285 heaven 159, 160 heavy 833 heavy 199 hedgehog 890 heel 929 hell 135 helm, helmsman, rudder 232, 452, 500, 867, 907, see also rudder help 136, 178, 179, 777, 783 hemp 878, 1103, 1109 hen 377, 865 her 180, 181, 384, 385 herd 1113 here 187, 317, 667, 808 hide 199, 790, 941 high 254 hill 881 hillock 1030 hiltguard 1078 him 180, 181, 385, 870 hip 201, 911 hip bone 201, 911 hire 316 hireling 502 his 384 hiss 340 hit 379 (target) hoarse 268 hobo 1065 hold 198, 331 hole 434, 867, 895, 1117–1118 holm 419

1337

holiday 174, 175, 269, see also feast home 217, 218, 219, 820, 921, 944, 1059 homeland 921 homeless 218, 921 homeward 217, 219 honest 536 honey 441 honeysuckle 932 hoof 332, 849 hook 200, 348, 351, 352, 399, 400, 476, 877, 1045, 1102 hoop 370 horn 290, 1154 horse 371, 861, 1054 horsefly 437 horsetail 462 hospital 938 host, house master 282, 519, 941 hostess 519 hot 271, 292, 889 hour 785 house 270, 333, 386, 458, 769, 800, 820, see also hut, tent housemaster 1166, see also host how 667, 826, 843 how are you 904 how many ~ much 280, 667, 820, 823 howl 171 huchen 208, 1057 hum 503 hunchback(ed) 170 hundred 474, 864, 872, 911, 920, 1134, 1167 hunger, hungry 347, 826 hunt(ing) 169, 782, 868, 925 hunter 782 hurricane 889 hurt 172 husband 934, 1166 hut 769, 829, see also house, tent I 157, 776, 858 ice 225, 804, 1166 icehole 1122 ice pick 772 icon 1084, 1094 icon gate 1138 idly 449 if 318, 840

1338

Indices

ill, ill(ness) 294, 525, 526, 838 illimitable 478 image 803, 803, 882 immediately 808 improve 762, see also correct, repair, mend in 216, 854 inform 136 inquire 895 insect 330, 442 insert 813 inside 135, 211, 798, 799 instantly 787 insufficient 144 insult 516 intellect 799, 1090 intercourse (sexual) 410 interior 135 interpret(er) 428, 488, 887 interval 763 iron 438, 439, 446, 907, 1131, 1154 (for pressing) iron tract 1131 irritate 153 is 853 island 518, 771 it 475, 935 itch 287, 297 jackdaw, daw 917 jam 365 January 256, 431, 817, 836 jellyfish 429 jocular 269 joint 458, 488, 942 joke 202, 828 joyful 129 judge 428, 893 July 249, 489, 763 jump 230, 420, 480, 852, 888, 1114 June 444, 489, 822, 940 just 787 keen 823 keep 793, 794 kelp 322 kerchief 890 kettle 188, 508, 525, 526, 785, 1026 key 318, 765, 844

kill 171, 219, 515, 517, 925 kind(ly) 137 kindle 226, 312, 313 kiss 331, 763 knee 893 kneecap 461 kneel 857, 882 knife 243, 248, 286, 301, 334, 339, 360, 448, 524, 850, 1041, 1042, 1139 knot 161, 293, 831 know 136, 234, 235, 432, 435, 436, 469, 470, 512, 529, 895, 896, 932 Koreans 1040 laborious 452 laces 461 lack 127, 758 ladder 1136 ladle 849, 1072, 1074 lair 1117 lake 137, 329, 400, 836, 878, 1157 lame 538, 800 lamp 837, 1064 lamprey 330 land 261, 376, 864, 1050 larch 451, 897, 902, 1122 large 199, 1047 larva 450 lash 435 late, later 251, 815, 911 later 195 laugh 306, 382, 526, 839 law 213, 242, 799 lawsuit 357 lay 510, 520 lazy, laziness 153, 156, 197, 759, 770 lead (metal) 484, 918 leaf 263, 819 leak 373, 378 lean 1155 leash 465 leather 1095, see also skin processing leave 391, 1168 ledum 444 left 221, 231, 945 leg 175, 220, 782, 1036 legend 495–496, 922, 1135 leprosy 818

Lexical indices –less 140, 765 letter 777 level 910 let 191, 192, 253 letter 158 level 207 licentious 141 lie 134, 246, 409, 784, 787 lid 851 life 808 lift 924 light 306, 1158 lightning 130, 472, 760 like 141, 155, 473, 816, 929 likely 137 lilac 278 lily 324, 349, 365, 1061 linden bast 1149 line 843 lip(s) 768, 893 liquid 446, 900 listen 528, 529 little 396, 397, 667, 777 live 154, 155, 157, 159, 777, 778 living 927 lizard 1051 load 397, 499, 924 lock 765, 844, 1064, 1142 log 333, 339, 357, 850 long 365, 393, 394, 870 long ago 192 long-faced 393 look, look for 258, 259, 302, 303, 312, 345, 837, 934 lookup 861 loom 353 loon 845 loop 1110, 1159 lord 282 loss 909 lost 360, 513 louse 183, 191, 268 love 763, 929 lover 306, 935, 1026 low 390, 429, 873, 892 lower 298, 366, 530, 427 luck, lucky 138, 259, 345, 463, 772, 1078 lullaby 937

1339

lulling 937 lungs 261 lying 831 lynx 1138 mad 764 made 1141 madman 330 madness 150 maggot 450 magpie 401, 917, 1119 mail 777, 842 make 142, 143, 486, 1141, see also do, act male 131, 139, 297, 833, 1084, 1156 malicious 133, 762, 855 mallard 1134 man, human being 139, 141, 145, 297, 325, 330, 334, 345, 357, 360, 380, 385, 388, 396, 402, 458, 463, 471, 475, 487, 495, 500, 506, 511, 527, 532, 772, 797, 833, 867, 891, 1092, 1156 Manchu 1083 many 155, 667 maple 216, 384, 1087 marble 1126 March 285, 483, 828, 917 marina 373 market place 776 married, marry 145, 531, 769, 858, 1091 (marry off) marrow 379 marsh(es) 209 marsh tea 1112, 1125 mast 330 master 533 mastificate 897 mat 1117, 1120, 1151 mate 785 matter 761 May 293, 444, 822, 899 me 776, 858 measure 433, 931 meat 505, 928 medicine 396, 398, 877, 1100 meditate 811 medulla 292 meet 127, 146, 759 meeting 893

1340

Indices

mend 254, 761 menstruation 395 merchant 289, 828, 1093 merganser 331 mesh 913 method 936 midday see noon middle 471, 480, 802, 916 middle-aged 471 midnight 244, 471, 808 mild 1097, 1152 milk 335, 338, 851 million 130, 389, 511 milt 297 mind 372, 799, 1090 mindless 799 mirror 409, 882 miss, miss target 195, 467, 510 mistake 937, see also err mister 533 mittens 1059, 1062, 1070 mix 903 moan 383 model 386, 1052 money 171, 533, 797, 1056 monster 138 month 776 moon 129, 157, 246, 776, 1029 moor 262 moorage 915 moose see elk more 195, 667, 534, 790, 816, 935 morning 183, 191, 808, 922, 1160 mortar 529, 833 mosquito 378, 809 mosquito net 202, 203 moss 347, 352, 379, 515, 866, 1094 most 667, 1165 moth 1044 mother 524, 525, 937 mound 1030 mount 499 mountain 296, 831, 832, 1151, 1156, 1165 mouse 369, 370, 1026 mouse trap 1040, 1066 moustache 253, 779, 823 mouth 768, 893, 1026 mouthpiece 139, 489, 903, 1121

move 325, 421, 428, 892 mow 425, 892 much 155, 667 muddy 455 mushroom 216, 231 musk, musk-deer 415, 886, 926, 1140 must not 773 mutton 838 muzzle 907, 1026 my 157, 362, 858 nail 286, 488, 819, 832, 919, 1138 naked 287, 382, 868, 1055 name 258, 817 Nanai(an) 1092, 1094, 1157 narrow 449, 874 nasty 495 nation 818 near 347, 530, 667, 796, 845 neck 363 need 258, 811, 859 needle 184, 329, 444, 848, 1044 neighbor 868 nest 400, 827, 1096, 1103, 1145 net 128, 301, 344, 489, 780, 1158 nettle 415, 1109 never 307, 384 new 452, 836, 898 news 136, 254 next 184, 185, 195, 277, 404, 915 nicely 526 nickname 269 niggardy 299 night 212, 799 nightfall 407, 493 nightmare 917 nimble 341 nine 291, 453–454, 829 ninety 291, 829 nipple 421 no, not 140, 197, 318, 355, 528, 529, 532, 934, 1018, 1168 nobody 394 noise 943 noon 307, 471, 473, 916 nose 236, 856, 1106 nostalgic 888 not see no

Lexical indices not yet 934 notch 433 nothing 275 notice 182 nourishment 209 November 175, 426, 431, 894 now 528, 532, 939 nowhere 275, 276 nut 162, 778, 1104, 1121 nut cracker 401 oak 1152 oar see paddle obey 528, 529 obstacle 365 occiput 513, 768 ocean 379, 866 October 175, 888 odd 1167 offend 516 offer, offering 167, 184 official 533, 942 often 519 oil 1124, see also grease, fat oilcloth 1133 oilskin 1133 OK 762 old, grow old 252, 430, 431, 894 old man 358, 771, 854, 1083 old woman 356, 855, 1083 older 130 on 216, 854 on foot see foot on time 942, 943 once 178, 241, 902 once more 911 one 241, 342, 355, 827, 878, 1167 onion 946, 1093 only 342, 355, 1134 only once 1134 open, opening 383, 384, 491, 869, 876, 895, 1054 open air 774 opium 790 oppress 923 oral tradition 495, 496, 1135 orator 345, 1092, 1148 orca 844

1341

order 253, 356, 440, 441, 452, 898, 939, 940 ornament(ation) 308, 463, 839, 859, 1157 Orok see Uilta orphan 140 osier 1091 other 814 otherwise 261, 263 otter 368, 860, 1088, 1141, 1167 ought 818 our 371 outer part 397 outlook 160 outside 164, 774 over 513, 1154 overlook 467 overtake 902 owl 334, 447, 928, 1100 own 478 paddle, oar 241, 812, 1091 pair 355, 780 palm 882 pants 767, 1115 paper 281, 824, 1144 parenchyma 475 parsimonious 158, 299, 327 part 925 particular 822 pass, pass over 205, 442 passport 884 patch 227, 254, 390 path 213, 495 patron 531 pave 1104 pay 473, 482 pay back 474 pea 491, 776, 921 peak 195, 1130 peat 407 pebble with a hole 1099 peg 919 penis 182, 492, 503, 783, 824 people 475, 483, 816 pepper 288 perfectly 522 permafrost 177, 373 pestle 366, 529, 1130 photo 803, 882

1342

Indices

physician, medical doctor 212, 398, 1047 pick 530, 531, 1029 picklock 765 picture 1084 piece 412, 417, 418, 505 pied 167 pierce 155, 1118 pig 402, 879 pigskin 1101 pika 416 pike 312, 850, 1046 pile 930 pillar 303, 459, 484, 491, 920 pill bug 429 pillow ~ cushion 184, 923, 1163, 1167 pinch 374 pipe 207, 365, 790, 1138, 1047 pistil 165 piston, percussion cap 886, 1110 pit 867 pitch 1097 pith 379 pity 371, 861, 1125 place 418, 510 placenta 136 plaice 432 plait, tress, braid 800, 871, 1144 plaited 1124 plane 1042 plank-beds 332, 864 plant 403 plant louse 428 plaster 200 plate 157, 175, 786 play 182, 269, 464, 831, 905, 1157 playful 269 pleasantly 526 plenty 155, 854, 908 plug 350, 898 plunge 1098 poem 383 point 1130 pointed 464 pole 175, 339, 368, 440, 472, 483, 497, 897, 920 polecat 1037 poor 537, 539, 798 poplar 1146

poppy 790 positive 132 possibly 158 pot(ty) 893, 1047, 1105 potato 788 pounded 1098 pour 295, 298, 828, 830 powder 398 praise 232, 929 pray 343, 359, 856, 857, 1085 precious object 1054 prediction ~ advice from shamans 185 pregnant 235, 782 present 167, 311, 392 presently 920, 939 press 412 pretty 774 price 911 prick, pricker 155, 900 priest 887 produced 1141 prohibit 411 promptly 178 prophesy 432 propose as wife 1091 protect 159 protector 322, 531 provisions 290 pubic hair 786 puke 270 pull 481, 841, 877, 917, 918 pumice 1103 punishment 773 pup 838 pupil, student 912 push 140, 143, 765 pustule 500 put, put in 477, 498, 520, 800 quarrel 131, 224, 515, 773, 862, 903 quarter 321 quench 816, 891 quick(ly), fast 153, 297, 341, 847, 920, 1119, 1139, see also fast quiet(ly) 435, 859, 939, 1097 quiet sea 408 quiver 300, 1069, 1073

Lexical indices race 257, 488 rabbit see hare raccoon (dog) 843, 1055 raft 497 rag(s) 883, 1066, 1080 railway 1111 rain 485, 918 rainbow 843, 1110 raindrop 430 rake 452 ram 468, 838 ramble 518 ramson 441, 1129 rarely 329 raspberry 303, 877 rat 127, 901, 1125 rational 372 rattles 399 raw 327, 378, 867, 911 reach 144 read 913 ready 297, 824 rear 514 reason 372, 861 reasonable 372, 862 receive 772, 1129 reconcile 151 recover 202 red 442, 906, 1131, 1055 reddish 903 reed 1150 reflection 245, 246 reindeer 262, 340, 378, 451, 503, 879, 902, 906, 1125 reindeer winter path 495 remain 806 remember 211, 934 rent 316 repair 254, 761, 931 reparation 152 repast 436 reserve 898 resin 1097 rest 209, 230, 829 revenge 177, 515 revive 295 revolve 864 ribbon 859

1343

rice 166, 347, 822 rich, rich man, richness 150, 772, 797, 1029, 1032 riddle 238, 337, 809, 1093 ridge 219 rifle 857, 1085 rift 321 right 144, 147, 766, 768 rime 862 ring 293, 826, 831, 1090, 1123, 1151 rise 1136 river 205, 271, 496, 926, 930 roach 246 road 399, 495, 886, 1111 roar 503 roast 445 roasting spit 900 rock 296, 319, 523 rod 897, 1032 roe, spawn 261, 921, 1150, 1152, 1160 roe deer 1042 roll 171, 298, 369, 422, 489, 890, 934, 939 roof 257, 1151 rook 917 rooster see cock root 205 rope 504, 825 rotten 298, 867 round 203, 339, 362, 372 row, rower 243, 244, 812 rowan 360, 361, 858, 931 rucksack 511 rudder 243, 452, 469 rudeness 845 run 428, 921 run out 127, 129 rush 292 Russian 853 rust 439 saber 348, 1080 sable 131, 451, 500, 907, 1122 sack 426, 474, 475, 792, 1112, 1117 sad, sadness 271, 411 saddle 233 sail 169, 341, 377, 481, 485, 850 Sakhalin 943 salary 846

1344

Indices

salmon 208, 509, 513, 795, 880, 899 salt, salted 206, 795 same 508 sand 248, 267, 285, 401, 898 sap 209 save 296 saw 419, 889, 891 sawbelly 861 say, tell 344, 499, 506, 509, 518, see also tell, speak scabs 1142 scapula ~ shoulder blade 1109 scale (fish) 281 scales 227, 805 scarf 1165 scent 384, 787 scisors see cutters scold 132, 815 scoop, scoop out 459, 460, 461, 849, 906, 1072, 1074, 1129 scow 822 scrabble 287 scrape 287, 827 scrotum 307 scull 1091, 1127 sea 379, 496, 866 sea lion 221 sea urchin 387 seagull 328 seal 243, 429 secretly 465 see 182, 302, 303, 309, 312, 523, 837 seed(s) 164 seek, look for 258, 259, 811, 817 seethe 891 seldom 329 select 447, 901, 902 –self 1091 sell 289, 828, 829 send 245, 375, 501, 926, 927 separate(ly) 759, 863 September 426, 437, 763, 795 serpent see snake servant 1080 settlement 240 seven 376, 864 seventy 376, 864 sew 931

shadow 245, 409, 434 shaggy 352 shallow, shoal 214, 407, 821 shaman 158, 433–434, 895, 1117 shame 233, 234, 304, 435, 521 shanty 290 shape 160, 223 sharp, sharpen 417, 790, 823 shave 891, 892 shaving(s) 437, 475, 1119 she 384 sheath 339, 448, 849, 1051 shed 321 sheep 468 shelf 247 shell 343, 1109, 1164 shirt 417, 418, 1111, 1135, 1156 shiver 444, 900 shoal see shallow shoe(s) 512 shoestring(s) 461, 1129–1130 shoot, shoot an arrow 190, 353, 857 shore 328, 527, 848, 895 short, shortly 185, 296, 832 shot 215, 896 shoulder(s) 369, 416, 667 shoulder blade 886 shout 171, 338, 535, 536, 889 shovel 301 show 311 shrub(s) 427, 1041, see also willow shrub shut 458, 903 sick, sick of 435, 938 sickle 1145 side 266, 284, 825, 913, 914 sieve 1110 sign 433 silent 344, 532 silk 908 silver 374, 856, 863 silver carp 1097, 1132, 1135 similar 233, 401, 508, 878 sin 525, 808, 938, 1132 sinew 465, 905, 1130 sing, singing 148, 315, 942 sinker 1061, 1126 sister 383, 385, 386, 392, 428, 519, 520, 530, 795, 867, 873, 875, 876, 935, 936, 1099

Lexical indices sister-in-law 530 sit 139, 215, 364, 494, 498, 499, 923 six 334, 388, 869, 872 sixty 388, 869 skeleton 242, 814 ski 337, 851, 905 ski pole 494 skillful(ly) 838, 865 skin 273, 279, 326, 381, 495, 866, 1095 skinny 293 skull 247 sky 159, 470, 771 slant-eyed 762 slapdash 439 slaughter 192 slave 162, 867 sled(ge) 396, 398, 483, 840, 842, 1136 sledge route 495 sleep 134, 137, 148, 220, 283, 480, 763, 769, 770, 818, 1026 sleeve 381 slender 293, 1155 slenderer 488 slit 945 slowly 378, 527, 1167 sludge ice 1163 small 367, 385, 386, 871, 1097 smallbread 171 smallpox 372 smash 1032, 1134 smear 163 smell 384, 787, 890 smile 372 smoke, smoke fish 284, 320, 434, 507, 508, 895, 929 smooth 260 snail 479, 1164 snake, serpent 369, 860, 1054, 1072, 1089, 1125, 1167 snap, snap off, fillip 190, 482 snare see trap sniff 890 snipe 260, 488 snore 350, 826 snow 447, 900 snowstorm 160, 771, 824, 889 so 876 soap 373, 863

1345

soft 219, 252, 942 soldier(s) 1092, 1159 solely 1134 solid 357 some 1167 somebody 394 somehow 156 son 426, 770, 868, 885 son-in-law 308 song 271, 302, 315, 807, 842, 1055 soon 920 soot 386 sorry 254 soul 1090, 1107, 1158 sound 440 soup 446, 787, 900 sour 222 source 224, 495, 930, 944 south 466, 493, 795 spacious 255, 299 spade 788, 834 span 763 spark 419 spatter 163, 171 spatula 1097 spawn 921, 1160 speak 344, 345, 506, 521, 932, 933 spear 245, 537, 813, 1129, 1040, 1059, 1103, 1153, see also harpoon speech 346 speedily 760 spheroidally 1090 spider 145, 252, 311, 497 spin 886 spindle 887, 1108 (tree), 1137 spindle tree 884 spine ~ back 146, 147, 860, 869, 971, see also back spirit 145, 332 spit(le) 416, 490, 791, 914 spitroast 445 splash 464 spoil 168 spoon 293, 313, 331, 770, 821, 1072, 1151, 1141, 1146, 1165 spoon holder 1059 spot 419 spotted 351

1346

Indices

spring 391, 784, 867, 869, 1096 spruce ~ fir 264, 279, 516, 823, 1037 squeeze 323, 461 squirrel 292, 830, 1155 staff 1138 stairs 1131, 1136 stamen 165 stand 305, 838 star 172, 508, 832, 1152 stay 229, 806 steal 213, 832 steam 1129 steel 809 stem 364 step 246, 881 stern 510 stick 192, 200, 1032 still 195, 248, 273, 275, 382, 482, 534, 816, 942 sting 265, 266 stink 887, 890 stockings 1125 stomach 161, 170, 327, 387 stone 1059 stool 775, 923 stone 538, 795, 799 stop 300, 306, 476, 846, 1149 stopper 350, 898 store, storehouse 201, 812, 910, 930, 1133–1134 stork 1140 story 888 stove 769 straight 127, 481, 482 stranger 814 strap 270, 299, 438, 833 street 774 strength 852 stretch 254 strike 406, 801, 1032 string, cord 462, 480, 902, 1125, 1149, see also shoestring strong(ly) 297, 359, 775, 800, 807, 855, 857 stumble 416 sturgeon 398, 851, 1020, 1048 sty(e) 421 submissive 1097 subside 406, 407

success(ful) 345, 463, 1078 suck 341, 342 suddenly 178, 418 sufficient(ly) 144, 317, 841 sugar 441, 898 summer 216, 800, 1055, 1059–1060 summing 1134–1135 summit 1130 sun 465, 902, 905, 906, 1126 sunburn, tan 227, 467 sunrise 465 sunset 465, 493 sunshine 493 supinely 396 suppose 893 suppress 923 surely 158 surplus ~ excessive 1113 swallow 299, 309, 387, 839, 1064 swamp 350 swan 336, 850 sway 283 sweat ~ perspiration 209, 210, 394, 841 sweet(ly) 144, 228, 765 sweep 823 swim 402, 413, 884 swim away 184 table 175, 461, 806 taiga 1114 tail 290, 829 tailwind 179 take 198, 353, 774, 793, 794, 811, 941, 945, 1038, 1057 take away 158 take back 202 take into account 913 take off 148 talented 378 talisman 150, 1029, 1130 talk 148, 342, 521, 928 tall 815 talon 1153 tan see sunburn tangle 322 tar 388 taste 144 tasty 231, 765

Lexical indices tattered 253, 254 tea 178, 785 teach 136, 476, 763, 912 teacher 912 tea-pot 188 tear 253 teeth 333, 341, 837, 1155 elelgraph wire 1131 tell 255, 428 ten 537, 944, 1058 ten thousand 489, 919 tendon 465, 905, 1122 tent 148, 314, 793 terrible 855 testicles 514, 523, 838, 852 thank 130, 760, 774, 941 that 475, 899, 915 their 385, 870 them 385, 870, 915 then 189, 384 there 180, 187, 468, 479, 483, 667, 909, 914 therefrom 180 these 915 thick 199 (clouds), 364, 1037 thief 194, 210, 213, 214, 267, 787, 832 thigh 911 thimble 293, 831 thin 390, 391, 874, 1099 thing 820, 942 think 160, 161, 165, 372, 861, 862 thirty 304, 817 this 180, 316, 317, 475, 935 thong 359 thought 160, 161, 372 thousand 362, 855, 919 thread(s) 831, 1125, 1136, 1151 three 304, 808 threshold 324 throat 777 through(out) 419, 667, 1065 throw 375, 865, 901 thrust 150 thunder 130, 472, 760, 1019, 1109, 1119 ticket 884 tie 462, 502, 503, 926 tied together 128 tiger 224, 533, 803, 804, 1024, 1065, 1114 tight(ly) 415, 800

1347

time 911, see also on time tin 378, 764 tinder 444, 444 tiny 871 tip 791, 803, 1130 tired, tired of 435, 842 titmouse 184 tobacco 434, 792 tobacco pouch 406, 880, 1106 today 529, 935 together 128, 260, 818 tomb 171 tomorrow 190, 913 tongue 450, 901 too 153, 475 tool 820 tooth see teeth top 195, 887, 1130 torch 1137 torn 253, 816 toss up 185 towards 156, 1030 towel 280, 890 town 827 toy 831, 1157 trade 828 tradition 922 trample 910, 923 translator 887 transparent 257 transport 222, 223 trap, snare 173, 866 trapbow 1049 tread 910 treasure 105, 533, 797, 942 treat, treat guests 486, 487, 1129 tree 261, 298, 299, 306, 352, 363, 368, 413, 434, 472, 490, 537, 854, 858, 1085 tree fungus 1110 tremble 467, 900 tribe 818, 821 trident 490 trouble 778 trousers ~ pants 893, 767, 1039, 1100 trout 208, 351 true, truth 494, 498, 923, 925 trunk 364, 1036 trust 498

1348

Indices

try 428 tsar 941 tuck in 150 tuft 268 tumor 459, 459 turn 834, 835, 864 tusk 1155 tusker 873 turtle 761, 1021, 1022, 1066 tussock 268 twelve 538, 944 twenty 286, 827, 1058 twig 444 twilight 242 twins 128 twist 864 twitter 228 two 215, 802, 827 Uilta 501 ulcer 500, 509, 926 Ulcha 845, 1094, 1157 uncle 131, 256, 258, 934 unconscious 862 uncooked 867, 911 understand 431, 436, 932 underworld 135, 171, 179, 377 undo 147 undress 796 uneven 1167 unfasten 147, 922 unfold 256 unfortunately 402 unharness 822 unhook 261 unkempt 893 unmarried 811 unpeacefully 190 unroll 256 unstrap 147 untie 147, 759 upper 225, 347 upper part 347 upstream 456, 457, 903 upward(s) 502, 503, 513, 932, 1141 urinate, piss 190, 788 urine 460 us 782

used see get used utensil 136, 141 vagabond 250 vagina 460 vain 449 vaporize 1129 various 250, 261, 820, 1145 varnish 1097 vast 478 vaunt 798 vehicle 908 vein 465, 1122, 1130 very 132, 191, 228, 522, 536, 667, 771, 785, 1165 vessel 405 viciously 330 village 240, 810 villain 210 visit 868, 915, 945 vodka 145, 456, 768 voice 797 voluptuous 141 voice 346 vomit ~ puke 270, 832, 835 vulva 771 wagon 441, 908 wagtail 488 wait 134, 235, 262, 276, 530, 842, 934, 1146 wake up 425, 440, 897, 907 walk 1113 wall 333 wander 903 want 137, 258, 529, 862 wapiti (Manchurian) 1090, 1093 war 516 warm(th), warm up 271, 292, 299, 508, 865, 930 wash 446, 899 wasp 263, 265 watch 189, 324, 1047 watchman 894 water 349, 366, 407, 461, 854, 859, 860, 922, 944, 1037, 1055, 1088 water-carrier 860 waterway 202 wave 348, 349, 933, 1020

Lexical indices way 936 we 165 weaken 847 wealth 226 wear 477, 921 weasel 1154, 1165 weather 160, 432, 504, 771 wedding 858 weep 458, 459, 903, 1128 weigh 227, 847 well 132, 1142, 1143 welt 219 west 172, 1115 wet 191, 786 whale 319, 326, 847 what 262, 274, 818, 820 what for 667, 820 wheal 219 wheel 908 when 276, 537, 667 whenever 276 where 274, 281, 287, 430, 667, 820 whether 318, 870 whetstone 236, 537, 886, 1108, 1109 whip 435, 864, 1129 whirl 366, 1156 whistle 335, 850, 889, 1109 white 469, 783, 784, 871 whitefish ~ muksun 1118, 1132, 1135 who 274 whole, wholy 373, 522, 864 whom 394 whore 325, 883 whose 394 wicker 163, 490 wide 203, 204, 794 widow(er) 381, 866 wife 145, 530, 769, 789, 871 willow 163, 205, 427, 490, 920 willow shrub(s) ~ bush(es) 511, 1038, 1091, 1139, 1154 wind 146, 176, 298, 422, 485, 833, 1156 (a string into a ball) windflower 256 window 413, 884 wing 186, 264, 823 winnow 1110 winter 492, 921, 1139

1349

wipe 280, 350, 899 wise 179 wish 811 without 140, 765 witness 862, 863 wolf 874, 876, 1055, 1065 wolverine 133, 1023, 1103 woman 521, 531, 769, 935, 1093, 1166 wood, woods 298, 357, 434, 859, 1085 wooden 348, 365 wood louse 429 woodpecker 340, 415 wood-pigeon 492 wolf 1055 word 346 work 879, 913, 927 worker 502, 1070, 1095 worm 450 wormwood 461 wound 420 wrestle 393 wring out 461 wrist 331 write 872, 873, 932 writer 872 yard (mast) 302 yawn 207 year 141, 765 yellow 903, 1127 yes 302, 836, 921 yesterday 181, 443, 923 yet 273 yoke 1055, 1086 yonder 667 you 441, 448, 449, 461, 467, 858, 898, 901 young 367, 385, 452, 867 young man 423, 424 your 441, 901 yurt 1055, 1059

Polish abecadło 777 Ainu 845 akurat 889

1350

Indices

ani 197 arszyn 768 babcia 793 babka 356 babunia 525 bac´ siê 390, 874 bajka 431, 869, 875, 888 bambus 292 baran 468, 838 bardzo 191, 228, 522, 536, 667, 771 bawic´ siê 269, 831, 905 ba˛k 518 bekas 260 belka 370 bez 140, 278, 765 bezdomny 218, 921 bezdzietna 885 bezwstydnik 234 bêben 142, 200, 775 biały 469, 783, 784 bicz 864 bic´ (siê) 361, 362, 406, 460, 535, 801, 864, 865, 903 biec, biegac´, biegna˛c´ 921 biedny 537, 539, 798 bilet 884 biodro 201, 911 biodrowa kos´c´ see kos´c´ blacha 378, 764 blisko 347, 667, 786 bliz´niêta 128 bli˙zej 530 blondyn 455 błoto 350 błyskawica 130, 760 bogactwo 226 bogacz, bogaty 150, 772, 797 bok 284, 825, 914 bolec´ 172, 526, 938 boski 937 bosy 786 bób 921 bóg, bóstwo 346, 523, 771, 772, 937, 808 brac´, wzia˛c´ 198, 774, 793, 794, 811, 941, 945 brak, brakowac´ 127, 758 bransolet(k)a 246, 341, 789, 813, 873

brat 129, 130, 131, 376, 383, 385, 386, 392, 471, 519, 520, 760, 789, 873, 875, 935 brother 129, 130, 131, 376, 383, 385, 386, 392, 471, 519, 520, 530, 760, 789, 867, 873, 875, 876, 935, 1019 brew see brwi broda 253, 779, 780, 823 brodaty 780 brodawka 421 brud(dny) 127, 380 bruzda 219 brwi 267, 896 brzask 244 brzeg 328, 329, 407, 408, 848, 895 brzoza 207, 314, 453, 537, 806, 884, 918 brzuch 161, 162, 170, 765, 801, 805, 833 budowac´ 142 budzic´ 425, 440, 894, 907 bułka 171, 934, 939 buran (burza) 160 bursztyn 343 burunduk 928 butelka 174, 919 byc´ 128, 159, 776, 778, 853 byk 315, 835 byle jak 156 bystry 298, 823 całkowicie 497 całowac´ 331, 763 cały 193, 373, 864 car, cesarz 941 cebula 936 cena 911 cedr 161, 162 cerkiew 857 cesarz see car chciec´ 137, 238, 258, 529, 862 chłodno, chłodny 365, 872, see also zimno chodzic´ see is´c´ choma˛t 276, 821 choroba, chorowac´ 294, 525, 526, 938 chory 938 chowac´ 199, 790 chrapac´ 350, 826 chromy 538, 800 chronic´ 159 chrza˛stka 173

Lexical indices chusteczka, chustka 159, 890 chwalic´ (siê) 232, 798 chytrze 380 ciało 176, 279, 783 ciasno, ciasny 250, 415 cia˛c´ 143, 182, 420, 785 cia˛gna˛c´ 481, 841, 877, 917, 918 cicho 939 ciebie 898 cielê 300 ciemiê 887 ciemno 443, 880, 881 cienki 390, 391, 874 cien´ 245, 409, 434 ciepło 271, 299, 865 cies´la 407 ciêcie 264 ciê˙zar 397 ciê˙zarna 235, 782 ciê˙zko 290, 833 cisza 408 cmentarz 345, 830 co 274, 662, 667, 820 coitus 883, 908 cos´ 275 córka 426, 936 cudzy 250 cukier 441, 898 czajnik 188, 785 czapka 128, 135, 319, 360, 768 czarny 435, 894 czaszka 247 czatowac´ 486, 530, 940, see also czyhac´ czego 820 czekac´ 134, 235, 276, 842, 934 czeremsza 904 czerpac´ 476, 461, 906 czerpak 459 czerwiec 487, 940 czerwony 442, 906 czesac´ 899 czêsto 519 człowiek 139, 141, 145, 225, 232, 250, 325, 330, 334, 345, 357, 358, 360, 380, 385, 388, 396, 402, 463, 471, 475, 487, 495, 500, 506, 511, 527, 532, 772, 797, 814, 816, 867, 868, 891 czosnek 441

1351

czterdziesci 536, 805 cztery 536, 801 czterysta 801 czy 318, 870 czy nie 140 czyhac´ 483, 484, see also czatowac´ czyj 393 czyste niebo 132 czys´cic´ 823 c´wiek, gwóz´dz´ 488, 919 c´wierc´ 321 dach 257 da(wa)c´ 781, 782, 816 see also rozda(wa)c´ daleko, dalej 251, 477, 815, 910 darowac´ 167 dawno, dawny 193, 252, 815 delfin 356, 519 deptac´ 910 deska 321, 825 deszcz 485, 918 diabeł 138, 160, 187, 263, 320, 323, 338, 410, 491, 764, 800, 844 dłon´ 882 dłubac´ 801 dług 353, 379, 380, 473, 474, 845, 866 długi 365, 394, 870 dłuto 452 dmuchac´ 424 dniec´ 377 dno 428, 893 dobry, dobrze 132, 504, 505, 506, 536, 762, 771, 928, 929 doda(wa)c´ 199, 200, 809, 880, 902 dokazywac´ 861 doka˛d 274, 281, 287, 388, 667, 820 doktor 212 dokument 884 dolny 298, 366 dom(ek) 217, 218, 270, 333, 386, 458, 769, 800, 820, 829 dopêdzac´, dopêdzic´ 822 dosyc´, dos´c´ 317, 522, 667, 936 doszło 144 do widzenia 132, 806 dowiedziec´ siê 469, 470 dół 833, 884

1352

Indices

drapac´ 287, 827 dra˙znic´ 153 drewniany 348, 365 drobic´ 222 drobny 871 droga 399, 495, 886 drogi, drogo 268, 855 drzewo 261, 298, 299, 306, 348, 352, 357, 363, 368, 413, 434, 472, 490, 537, 858 drzwi 172, 225, 325, 466, 511, 512, 513, 925 dr˙zec´ 444, 467, 900 duch 286, 322 du˙zo 155, 667 du˙zy 199, 789, 790 dwa 215, 260, 802, 827 dwanas´cie 538, 944 dwadzies´cia 286, 827 dwies´cie 802 dym 454, 895 dyszec´ 413 dziad 137, 139 dziadek 789 dziadunio 137, 139 działac´ 855, 945 dzieci, dziecko 405, 424, 426, 465–466, 506, 524, 764, 778, 885, 891 dziêcioł 415 dzida 245, 813 dzien´ 307, 504, 838 dziesiêc´ 537, 944 dziesiêc´ tysiêcy 489, 919 dziewczyn(k)a 412, 769, 883 dziewiêc´ 291, 453–454, 829 dziewiêc´dziesia˛t 291, 829 dziewiêc´set 829 dziêkowac´, dziêkujê 130, 760, 774, 941 dzik 873 dziób 266, 374 (łodzi) dzisiaj, dzis´ 529, 935 dziura 434, 895 dzwonek 332 echo 506 fajka 207, 365, 790 fala 348, 933 farbowac´ 786 flaki 505

fla˛dra 351 foka 243, 429 fotografia 803, 882 fujarka 491 futro 381, 468, 939 fuzja 358, 362, 857 garbaty 170 gardło 777 garnek 893 gasic´, gasna˛c´ 272, 816, 891 ga˛siennica 518 gdzie 274, 430, 667 gdziekolwiek 821 gêsty 185, 199 (obłok) gês´ 388, 872 glina 183, 478, 917 gładki 260 głêbia, głêboki 136, 462, 905 głodny 347, 826 głos 210, 346, 797 głowa 424, 482, 535, 798, 805 głownia 367 głód 347 głóg 447 głuchy 332 głupiec 213 głuszec 418 gnêbic´ 923 gniazdo 400, 827 gniew(ac´ siê) 131, 133, 464, 469, 909 godzina 785 golic´ siê 891, 892 goła˛b 492 goły, nagi 268, 287, 382, 868 gora˛co, gora˛cy 271, 292, 889 gospodarz 282, 519, 519, 941 gospodyni 519 gos´cic´ 868, 915–916, see also podejmowac´ gos´cina, byc´ w gos´cinie ~ gos´ciach see gos´cic´ gos´c´ 376, 383, 868 gotowac´ 420, 505, 510, 525, 928, 930 gotowe, gotowy 297, 367, 824 góra, w górê, do góry 296, 397, 502, 503, 831, 832, 903, 932 górny 225 grabic´ 452 grac´ 182

Lexical indices grad 163, 779 groch 491, 776, 921 gronostaj 811 grób see mogiła grubianin, grubian´stwo 206, 845 gruby 364, 535 grudzien´ 247, 836 gryz´c´, ka˛sac´ 303, 334, 438, 897 grzac´ siê 508, 930 grzebien´ 898 grzech 525, 808, 938 grzechotka 399 grzmot 130, 472 grzyb 216, 231 gubic´, zgubic´ 513 guzik 479 gwiazda 172, 508, 808, 832, 849 gwóz´dz´ see c´wiek hak 200, 261, 348, 351, 352, 399, 400, 476 hałasowac´ 943 harpun 204, 347, 348 herbata 187, 785 huragan 889, see also wiatr i 342 ich 385, 870 igła 184, 329, 444, 848 ikra 261, 921 ile 280, 667, 820, 823 im 385, 870 imbir 450 imiê 258, 517, 817 inny 250, 814 iskra 419 is´c´, chodzic´ 282, 391, 514, 796, 895 ja 157, 776, 857 jabłon´ 834 jagoda 437, 919 jajko 877 jak 667, 826, 843 jak siê masz 904 jama 867 jarza˛bek 165, 179, 353, 416, 886 jarzêbina 360, 361, 858, 931 jaskółka 299, 839 jasny 257, 455

1353

ja˛ 180 ja˛dra 307, 514, 838, 852 jechac´ 869 jeden 241, 342, 355, 827, 878 jedenas´cie 538, 944 jedwab 908 jedzenie 209, 229 jego 475, 870 jelen´ 843 jemu 385 jesien´ 162, 779 jesiotr 398, 851 jest 853 jeszcze 195, 248, 273, 382, 534, 816, 942 jeszcze nie 934 jes´c´ 208, 796, 804, 814, 995 jezioro 319, 400, 836 jezioro górskie 137 je˙z 890 je˙z morski 387 jêczmien´ 421, 859 jêzyk 450, 901 jukoła 442 jutro 190, 913 kaczka 145, 276, 282, 331, 369, 388 (cyranka), 405, 807 kał 139, 765 kamien´ 538, 795, 799 kapszuk 406, 880 kapusta 773 kapusta morska 322 karas´ 823 kark 513 karmic´ 170, 196, 200, 208, 338, 397, 398, 486, 792 kasza 166, 347 kaszlec´ 443 kawaler 811 kawałek 412, 417, 418 kazac´ 253, 440, 441 ka˙zdy 260, 374 ka˛pac´ siê 402, 413, 936 ka˛sac´ see gryz´c´ ka˛sek 412, 417, 425 ka˛t 401 kêpa 419 kêpka 268

1354

Indices

kiedy 276, 667, 821 kieliszek 430, 894 kipiec´ 891 kiszki 505, see also flaki klaskac´ 406 klatka 333 klej 321, 845 klepisko 881 klêczec´, klêkac´ 857, 882, see also modlic´ siê klon 216, 384 klucz 318, 844 kłamac´ 246, 835 kłopot 775 kłócic´ siê 131, 862, 903 kłuc´ 155 kobieta 395, 521, 531, 769, 935 koc 422 kochanek 306, 935 kochanka 530 kogut 865 kocioł 508, 525, 526 kolano 493 (rzeki), 893 kołczan 300 koło 908 see also około kołysac´ (siê) 283, 298, 523 kołysanka 937 kołyska 221, 523, 936 komar 378, 809 komin 849 komu 394 konewka 336 koniec 791, 804, 819 konopie 878 kon´ 371, 861 kon´czyc´ (siê) 283, 288, 824, 856 kopac´ 292, 323, 829, 830 kopyto 332, 849 kora 270, 285, 472, 894, 918 korale 466, 906 korek 350, 898 korzen´ 205 kosic´ 425, 892 kosztowac´ 473 koszula 417, 418 kos´c´ 247, 812 kos´c´ biodrowa 201, 911 kot 346, 853 kotwica 319, 784

kowal 474, 881 krab 469 krasomówca 836 kras´c´ 213, 832 kra˛˙zyc´ 864 krew 906 krêcic´ 835, see also oszukac´ krêcic´ siê 864 kroczyc´ 246 kroic´ 361, 363 krok 246 krowa 315, 837 krótki, krótko 185, 296, 832 krupy 163 Krywicze 1287 krzemien´ 172 krzesiwo 195 krzyczec´ 171, 338, 535, 536, 889 krzywy 364, 859 ksia˛dz see pop ksia˛˙zka 789, 793 ksiê˙zyc 129, 157, 246, 776 kto 274, 394, 871 ktokolwiek 394 kukac´ 343 kukułka 347, 853 kula 319, 369, 860 kułak, piês´c´ 870, 897 kupic´, kupowac´ 237, 811 kupiec 289, 828 kura 377, 865 kurwa 884 kwas´ny 222 kwiat 445, 900 kwiatopuj (sic!), meszka 428 kwiecien´ 444, 899 lac´ 298, 828, 830 lampa 837 las 324, 376, 859 laska 192 latac´ 260, 438, 441, 442, 804 lato 216, 800 lecznica see szpital leczyc´ 397, 877 ledwo 449 lekarstwo 398, 877 lekarz 398

Lexical indices lekko 300 lenistwo 156 leniwy 153, 156, 759, 770, 797 lew morski 221 lewo, lewy 221, 231, 945 le˙zec´, poło˙zyc´ (siê) 134, 784, 787, 831 liczyc´ 476, 913 lilia 324, 349 lin 779 lipiec 249, 763 lis 463, 905 list 158, 777 listopad 431, 894 lis´c´ 263, 819 lód 225, 804 lubic´ 141, 155, 487, 816 ludzie 483, 816 lufa 364 lustro, zwierciadło 409, 882 luty 483, 917 łabêdz´ 336, 850 ładowac´, ładunek 397, 924 łajac´ 132, 815 łajdak 210 łamac´ 168, 169, 763, 780 łatac´ 254 łan´cuch 220, 802 łan´cuszek 778 łazic´ 903 łaz´nia 775 łeb 427, 892 łodyga 364 łom 772 łopat(k)a 301, 778, 834, 886 łosos´ 509, 513, 795, 880, 899 łos´ 478, 915 łotr 210 łoza 163, 490, 920 łódka, łódz´ 277, 327, 461, 500, 822, 926, 927, 941 łuk 173, 810 łuska 308 łydka 786 łykac´ 308 łysy 287, 828 ły˙zeczka 293 ły˙zka 314, 331

maj 293, 822 majtki 461 malina 303, 877 mało 396, 667, 877 mały 385, 871 markotny 271 martwy 779 marzec 285, 828 maszt 330 matka 524, 525, 937 mazac´ 163 ma˛ka 509, 931 ma˛˙z 934 mech 347, 352, 379, 515, 866 meduza 429 menstruacja 395 meszka 428 mewa 326, 328 mêtny 455 mê˙zczyzna 297, 833 mgła 473, 911 miasto 827 miec´ 776 miedziany 786 miejsce 418, 419 mielizna 214, 469 mierzyc´ 433, 931 miesia˛c 776 mieszac´ 903 miêkki 219, 252, 942 miêso 505, 928 migi (pokazywac´ na) 387 milczec´, milcza˛cy 344, 532 milion 130, 389, 511 minog 330 miotac´ siê 518 miseczka 311, 487, 785 miska 189, 290, 405, 529 mlecz 292, 297, 337 mleko 335, 338, 851 młody 385, 423, 424, 452, 867 młotek 408, 519, 881 mnie 776, 858 mocny 775 mocowac´ siê 393 mocz 460 model 386 modlic´ siê 343, 359, 857

1355

1356

Indices

modrzew 451, 897, 902 mogiła, grób 284, 830 mokry 786 morda 907 morze 379, 866 motyl 254, 816 moskitiera 202, 203 mój 362, 858 mówca 345 mówic´, powiedziec´ 148, 344, 345, 428, 499, 506, 509, 518, 932, 933, see also powiedziano, rozmawiac´ mrowisko 451 mrówka 208, 264, 441, 451 mróz 837 mszyca 428 ms´cic´ 515 mucha 536, 813 munsztuk (pipe) 489, 903 muszla 343 my 165, 782 myczec´ 272 myc´ 446, 899 mydło 373, 863 mylic´ siê 937 mysz 369, 370 mys´l 372 mys´lec´ 160, 161, 165, 372, 861, 862 mys´liwy 782 na 216, 469, 470, 854 na wznak 396 naciêcie 432 naczelnik 779 naczynie 137, 141, 405 nadaremnie 449 nagi see goły naja˛c´ 316 najemnik 502 najlepszy 779 najwiêcej 667 nakładac´, nało˙zyc´ 477, 930 nam 373 namiot 148, 316, 793 naparstek 293, 831 napełnic´ 201 napisac´ see pisac´ naprawi(a)c´ 931

naprzód 167, 220, 368, 374, 802 naród 818 narty 337, 851, 905 nas 782 nasiona 164 nasz 371 natychmiast 808 nauczyciel 912 nauszniki 534 nazwa 258 nazwisko 258, 817 nic 275 nic´, nitka 831 nie 140, 197, 318, 355, 528, 529, 532, 934 nie mo˙zna 151 niebezpieczen´stwo, niebezpiecznie, niebezpieczny 132, 520, 874 niebieski 435, 869 niebo 159, 160, 470, 771 niedaleko 492 niedz´wiedz´ 170, 196, 203, 220, 354, 780 niemy 346 nieprawda 409 nieprzytomny 86 nierozumny 799 niespokojnie 190 nieszczês´liwie 409 nies´c´, nosic´ 222, 223, 238, 399, 839, 877, 921 nietoperz 162, 212 niewolnik 162, 867 niezrêcznie 858 nigdzie 275 nigdy 384 nikt 394 nisko, niski 390, 429, 873, 892, see also ni˙zej nitka see nic´ ni˙zej 427 noc 799 noga 175, 220, 782 nos 236, 856 nosic´ see nies´c´ nosidło 511 nosiwoda 860 nowina 136 nowy 452, 898 no˙zyce 281, 819

Lexical indices nó˙z 243, 248, 286, 301, 335, 339, 360, 448, 524, 850 nurek 319 nurkowac´ 424 obcy 250, 814 obiad 307 obła˛kany 764 obłok 499, 924 obra˛czka 293, 830 obrêcz 370 obron´ca 322, 404 obuwie 512, 932 obyczaj 213 ochrypna˛c´ 268 oczy see oko od 326 odbierac´ see odebrac´ odblask 245 odchodzic´ see odejs´c´ odda(wa)c´ 173, 780 oddychac´ 528, 939 odebrac´, odbierac´ 158, 202 odejdz´ 908 odejs´c´, odchodzic´ 391, 908 odepchna˛c´ 140 odgadna˛c´, odgadywac´ 492 odka˛sic´ 190 odkry(wa)c´ 383 odpinac´, odpia˛c´ 147, 922 odpoczynek 433 odpoczywac´, odpocza˛c´ 209, 230 odpowiadac´ 136 odpowiedzialnos´c´ 855 odpływac´, odpłyna˛c´ 184 odrêbny 822 odszkodowanie 152 odziac´, odziewac´, ub(ie)rac´ (siê) 477, 498, 924 odzie˙z 297, 478, 914 ofiara 184 ogien´ 156, 313, 424, 476, 477, 502, 913 ogla˛dac´ 317, 934 ognisko 285, 288 ogon 290, 829 ogród 853, 931 ojciec 138, 139, 764 okno 413, 884

1357

oko 309, 840, 913 około, koło 825, 848 okpic´ see oszuk(iw)ac´ okra˛glak 333, 850 okra˛gły 203, 339, 372 okulary 840 olcha 422 ołów 484, 918 on 384, 475, 866 ona 384 oni 475 ono 384 opadac´ 406, 407 opalic´ siê 467 opiekun rodowy 531 opowiadac´, opowiadanie 255, 888 orator 345 ornament 839 orocki 501 Orok, Orokowie see Uilta orzech 162, 778 orzeł 256, 789, 816 osa 263, 265 osada 240, 810 osiem 533, 791 osiemdziesia˛t 533, 791 osiemset 791 osłabna˛c´ 847 ospa 259 ostroga (harpun) 204 ostro˙zny 940 ostry 790 ostrzałka 236, 886 ostrzyc´ 417 ostrzy˙zony 424 oszuk(iw)ac´ 145, 535, 536, 768, 797, 943, see also krêcic´ oszust 210, 768, 797, 835 os´cien´ 537, see also harpun otwierac´, otworzyc´, otwór 383, 384, 491, 869, 876, 895 owad 330, 442 owca 468 o˙zenic´ siê 858 o˙zy(wa)c´ 295 pachniec´ 384, 787, 890 padac´, pas´c´, upadac´ 485, 486, 487, 919

1358

Indices

pagórek 881 paja˛k 145, 252, 311, 498 palec 192, 238, 293, 334, 388, 424, 471, 787 palic´ 226, 227, 507, 508, 929 pałeczki 430 pałka 192, 339, 358 pamiêtac´ 211, 934 pan 181, 282, 533, 942 pancerz 907 panna 811 papier(owy) 281, 824 paproc´ 449 para 355, 780 pas 507, 929 paszport 884 patrzec´ 312, 324, 837 paznokiec´ 286, 819, 832 pazur(y) 286, 408 paz´dziernik 175, 888 pa˛czek 164 pchac´ 143, 765 pchła 466, 906, 914 peckac´ 171 pełnia 190 pełno, pełny 180, 188, 362, 854, 908 penis 182, 492, 503, 783, 824 perkal 441 pêcherz 327, 847 pêdzic´ 890 pêtla 353, 417 piana 266, 283 piasek 248, 267, 285, 401, 898 pic´ 929, 930 piec 769 piekło 135 pienia˛dz(e) 171, 533, 787 pien´ 364 pieprz 288 pierdziec´ 414, 885 piers´ 196, 341, 342, 490, 851, 920 piers´cionek 826 pierwszy raz 944 pies 383, 838, 839 piesek 838 pieszo 244, 889 pies´n´ 271, 302, 315, 807, 842 piêc´ 318, 490, 920 piêc´dziesia˛t 906

piêc´set 920 piêkny 214, 223, 774 piês´c´ see kułak piêta 929 pijany 456, 903 piła 419, 891 piołun 461 pióro 228, 805 pisac´, napisac´ 872, 873, 932 pisarz 872 pismo 777 pi˙zmo 886 pi˙zmowiec 514, 926 plecami 667 plecy 146, 147, 416, 667, 860, 871 pliszka 488 plotka 836 pluc´ 416, 490, 791, 914, 915 plwocina 490 płacic´ 473, 482 płakac´ 458, 459, 903 płciowy organ samic 460 płoc´ 246 płyn 446, 900 płytki 407 pływac´, płyna˛c´ 299, 413, 884 pocic´ siê 210 po co 667, 820 pochowac´ 941 pochwa (no˙za) 849 podac´ 237 podanie 495–496, 922 podarty 816 podarunek 311, 392, 930 podejmowac´, podja˛c´ 183, 473, 530, 531, see also gos´cic´ podgrzac´ 292 podja˛c´ see podejmowac´ podkradac´ siê 316, 363 podłoga 438, 881 podmoczyc´ 191 podobny 878 podstawka 303 poduszka 184, 923 podwia˛zka 461 podwórze 164 podziemny see s´wiat podziemny poemat 383

Lexical indices pogoda 160, 342, 504, 771 pogodzic´ siê 151 pojutrze 839 pokarm 209, 397 pokazac´ 311 pokrzywa 415 polano 367 polecenie 356 polowac´ 169, 782 połkna˛c´, połykac´ 387 połowa 844, 845 poło˙zyc´ 520, see also le˙zec´ południe 307, 471, 493, 916 pomagac´, pomóc, pomoc 136, 178, 179, 777, 783 ponury 804 pop 887 popiół 423, 891 poprawi(a)c´ (siê) 474, 477, 761, 762, 910 poprzez 419 poronienie 168 porówn(yw)ac´ 516 poruszac´ siê 428 porwany 253, 254 porza˛dkowac´ 939, 940 porzeczka 334 pos(y)łac´ 245, 375, 501, 926, 927 poseł 357 postawic´ 305 pos´ciel 907 pos´rednik 357 pos´rodku 136 pot 209, 394, 841 potem 184, 185, 277, 404, 911 potrzeba 258 potwór 138 potylica 144, 797 powiedziano 193 powiedziec´ see mówic´ powiesic´ siê 883 powiew 286 powodzenie 345 powoli 379, 527 po˙zar 476, 477 pół 320, 321 półka 247 północ 212, 244, 471 póz´no 251, 815

1359

pracowac´ 879, 913, 927, see also działac´, robic´ pracowity 452 prawda 494, 498, 923, 925 prawie 449, 463 prawnuczka 886 prawnuk 885 prawo, na prawo, prawy 144, 147, 213, 242, 766, 799 pra˛d 298 pra˛tek 165 precz 479, 908 prêdki, prêdko, prêdzej 153, 341, 760, 847, 910, 920 prêga 219 proch 398 prosic´, proszê 410, 411, 814 prosto, prosty, prostowac´ 127, 156, 481, 482, 910 próbowac´ 144, 428 próchno 376 próg 324 prycza 332, 864 pryszcz 500 przeciekac´ 373 przedni 382, 802 przeds´wit 244, 839 przedziurawi(a)c´ 434 przegapic´ 467 przegonic´ 902 przejechac´ 205 przepêdzic´ 422 przepowiadac´ 432 przepowiednia 185 przeprawi(a)c´ siê 151 przestac´ 531, 846 przestronny 255, 299 przewiez´c´, przewozic´ 206 przewrócic´ siê 834, 835, see also padac´ przez 513 przezroczysty 257 przeziêbienie 278 przezwisko 269 przybi(ja)c´ 261, 262 przyby(wa)c´ 448 przychodzic´ see przyjs´c´ przyciskac´, przycisna˛c´ 412 przyjaciel 128, 376, 512, 766

1360

Indices

przyjechac´, przyje˙zd˙zac´ 272, 804 przyjemnie 526 przyjs´c´, przychodzic´ 282, 300, 309, 310, 796, 943 przykry(wa)c´ 338, 339, 794 przylgna˛c´ 200 przymrozek 387, 872 przynies´c´, przynosic´ 236, 237 przyprowadzac´, przyprowadzic´ 238, 240 przypuszczac´ 366 przystan´ 265, 373 przytomnos´c´ 862 przywia˛z(yw)ac´ 502, 503 przyzwyczajac´ siê 468, 912 pstra˛g 351 pstry 351 pstryczek 482 ptak 199, 240, 251, 389, 393, 810 puchacz 334, 398, 503, 928 puchlina 280, 367 pudełeczko 805 pudełko 228 pułapka 866 puszczac´, pus´cic´ 191, 923 pył 401, 890 pytac´ 410, 411, 454, 883 rad 211 radosny 129 rak 785 ramiê 369 rana 420 ranek, rano 183, 191, 922 raptem 418 raz 187, 902, 911 razem 128, 260, 818 ra˛bac´ 267, 285, 286, 313, 827, 841 rdza 439 rdzen´ 292, 337 reja 302 renifer 262, 340, 378, 503, 879, 902, 906 rêcznik 280, 890 rêka, rêce 331, 865 rêkaw 381 rêkawice 356 robic´, zrobic´ 142, 143, 486, 766, 767, 912, 913, see also działac´ robotnik 502

rogi 290 rok 141, 765 rosomak 133 ros´lina 403 rozbi(ja)c´ 780 rozbierac´ siê 796 rozcia˛gac´ siê, rozpos´cierac´ 770 rozcierac´ 366 rozciêty 143 rozczochrany 893 rozda(wa)c´ 163, 164, see also da(wa)c´ rozgałêzienie 453 rozmaity 250 rozmawiac´, rozmowa 342, 346, 521, 928, see also mówic´ rozmaity 820 rozmowny 366 rozpos´cierac´ see rozcia˛gac´ rozpustnik, rozpustnica 141, 325 rozszczepi(a)c´ 780 rozum 431, 799, 861 rozumiec´ 431, 436, 895 rozumny 179, 372, 862 rozwia˛z(yw)ac´ 148, 759 rozwia˛zła 141 rozwijac´, rozwina˛c´ 256 rozwolnienie 195, 904 ro˙zen 445, 900 ród 241, 508, 818, 821 róg see rogi równac´ 910 równy 260, 818 ró˙zny 250 rudy 903 rufa 510 ruszac´, ruszyc´ (siê) 325, 421, 892 rwac´ 253 ryba 466, 490, 904 rynek 776 ry˙z 166, 347, 822 rzadki 255 rzecz 820 rzeczułka 777, 778, see also rzeka rzeka 205, 271, 926, 930 rzemien´ 270, 299, 359, 438, 465, 833 rzetelny 522, 536 rzêsy 439 rzucac´, rzucic´ 185, 375, 517, 865, 901

Lexical indices Sachalin 943 sadza 386 sam 507 samiec 131, 139, 835 samica 524 samostrzał 173 sanie 396, 398, 483, 840, 842 sa˛dzic´ (siê) 893, 901 sa˛˙zen´ 197, 788 sen 148, 480, 917 serce 322, 360, 857 siadac´, sia˛s´c´ 494, 498, 499, 923, see also siedziec´ siano 403, 880 siec´ 128, 301, 344, 489, 790 siedem 376, 864 siedemdziesia˛t 376, 864 siedemset 864 siedziec´ 139, 215, 364, 494 siekiera 359, 482, 894 sierota 140 sierpien´ 437, 899 siers´c´ 900 sikora 184 silny, silnie 297, 807, 857 siła 852 siostra 428, 519, 795, 896, 935, 936 siostrzeniec 239 sitowie 292 siusiac´ 788 siwy 469 skakac´, skoczyc´ 230, 420, 480, 852, 888 skała 296, 319 skarb 533, 797, 942 skar˙zyc´ siê 263, 279, 819 ska˛d 281, 820 ska˛py 158, 299, 327, 777 skład see spichlerz składowac´ 930 skoczyc´ see skakac´ skóra 213, 279, 325, 381, 866 skrêcac´, skrêcic´ 834, 886 (sznur) skrobac´ 286, 287 skrzydła, skrzydło 186, 264, 823 skrzynia 817, 895 skrzynka 292 skrzyp 462 skrzywiony 151

1361

słaniac´ siê 847 słodki, słodko 144, 228, 765 słon´ce 465, 902, 905, 906 słowo 346 słup 175, 303, 368, 484, 491, 920 słupek 165 słyszec´ 799 smaczny 231, 765, 770 smarkac´ 233 sma˙zyc´ 942 smoła 388 smutek, smutny 411, 888 smycz 465 soból 131, 451, 500, 907 sok 209 solic´ 206 solony 206 sowa 447 sól 206, 795 spacerowac´ 868 spac´ 134, 137, 220, 283, 480, 763, 769, 770, 818 spichlerz (skład) 201, 812, 826, 910 spierac´ siê 515, see also kłócic´ siê spirytus 145 spłonka (piston) 886 spodnie 767, 893 spokojny 859 spot(y)kac´ 146, 759 sprawa sa˛dowa 152 sprza˛czka 847 sprzeda(wa)c´ 289, 828, 829 srebrny, srebro 374, 856, 863 sroka 401 ssac´ 341, 342 stac´ 305, 838 sta(wa)c´ siê 158, 395, 400, 404, 506 stal 809 stale 373 starannie 855 starcza, starczy, starczac´, starczyc´ 144, see also wystarcza starosta 240, 779 starszy 130, 520 starucha 356 staruszka 855 stary 252, 894 starzec 358, 771, 854

1362

Indices

starzec´ siê 430, 431 staw 942 sta˛d 940 ster 343, 452, 907 sternik 500, 867 sterowac´ 232, 469, 512 stêkac´ 383 sto 474, 911 stolik 175 stołek 775, 923 stonoga 429 stopien´ 881 sto˙zkowy 464 stół 461, 806 strach 399, 874 straszny 855 strata 909 strona 151, 266, 772, 913 stró˙z 404, 894 stryj 131, 256, 934 strzała 190, 352, 395, 468 strzelac´, strzelac´ z łuku 239, 353, 362, 857 strzyc 424, 425 styczen´ 256, 817 stypa 436 suchy 284, 825 suka 314 sukno 455 surowy 327, 378, 867, 911 susz 825 suszyc´ 182, 284 swat 488 swêdziec´ 287 syczec´ 340 syn 426, 868, 885 synowa 308 syty 521 szabla 348 szałas 290, 321, 769 szaman 158, 433–434, 895 szczelina 321, 945 szczeniê 838 szczep 818 szczês´cie 259, 345, 853 szczês´liwie, szczês´liwy 132, 138, 772, 888 szczupak 312, 850 szczur 127, 901 szeroki 204, 794

szerszen´ 437 szes´c´ 334, 388, 869 szes´c´dziesia˛t 388, 869 szes´c´set 872 szkielet 242, 814 szkło 786 szkoda 371, 861 szmatka 883 sznur 480, 827 sznurek 462, 902 szpital, lecznica 938 szron 862 szukac´ 258, 259, 345, 817 szumiec´ 503 szwagier 467 szybko 297, 341 szydło 416, 900 szyja 363, 859, see also kark szyszka 165 s´cia˛gac´ (skórê) 495 s´ciemniac´ siê 880 s´cie˙zka 213, 495 s´ciêgno 465, 905 s´lad 418 s´lepy 154, 326, 480, 840 s´limak 479 s´miac´ siê 306, 526, 839 s´miały 325, 775 s´mieci 127 s´mierdziec´, s´mierdza˛cy 887, 890 s´nieg 447, 900 s´piew(ac´) 148, 315, 942 s´redni 471, 472 s´rodek 136, 480, 802, 916 s´rut 215, 896 s´wiadek 862, 863 s´wiat podziemny, pozagrobowy 135, 171, 179, 377 s´wiatło 306 s´wiergotac´ 228 s´wierk 264, 279, 516, 823 s´wierzbiec´ 297 s´wie˙zy 385 s´wiêto 174, 175, 269, 765 s´wiêto niedz´wiedzia 296 s´winia 402, 879 s´wiszczec´ 335, 850

Lexical indices s´wit 389 s´witac´ 377 taca 175 tak 272, 302, 836, 876, 921 taki 473 tak˙ze 225 talerz 157, 786 talizman 150 tam 187, 468, 479, 483, 667, 909, 914 tamten 899, 915 tani(o) 272, 533 tan´czyc´ 195 tchórz 874 ten 180, 316, 317, 475, 935 teraz 528, 939 te˙z 153, 475 têcza 843 têsknic´ 888 tkanina 173, 435 tłuczek 366 tłumacz 488, 887 tłusty 167, 780 tłuszcz 305, 390, 521, 780, 900 to 935 to nic 761 tobie 448, 901 toczyc´ (siê) 422, 890 ton´ 202 topielec 187 topór 821, see also siekiera torba 415 torf 407 towar 828 towarzysz 209, 534, 795 trafi(a)c´, nie trafiac´ (chybiac´) 195, 379, 510 tratwa 497 trawa 337, 514, 882, 880 tra˛d 818 trochê 397 trójza˛b 490 trudno 267 trumna 175, 176, 328, 333, 338, 501 trzaska 475, 491, 912 trzeba 818 trzêsienie ziemi 920 trzy 304, 808 trzydzies´ci 304, 817

1363

trzymac´ 198, 331, 793, 794 tu 187, 317, 667, 808 tundra 796 twardy 188, 856 twarz 230, 293, 362, 806 twarza˛ w twarz 146 twój 901 ty 441, 449, 858, 898 tygrys 224, 533, 803, 804 tylko 342, 355 tył 277, 667, 822 tyłek, zadek 507, 510, 878 tysia˛c 362, 855 tyton´ 434, 792 ub(ie)rac´ see odziac´ ubranie 848, 924 ucho, uszy 438, 439, 896 uczen´ 912 uczyc´ 136, 476, 763, 912 ugoszczac´ 476, 487, see also gos´cina, gos´c´, podejmowac´ ugryz´c´ see gryz´c´ Uilta 501 Ulcza 845 ulica 774 uło˙zyc´ 510 umiec´ 512, 932 umrzec´, umierac´ 166, 174, 295, 431, 780, 855 upadac´ see padac´ urodzenie 154 urodzic´ siê 155, 773, 774, 779, 866 urodzony 773 uryna 190 urzêdnik 181, 533, 942 usta 768, 893 usynowic´ 926 uszy see ucho us´miechac´ siê 372, see also s´miac´ siê utona˛c´ 166, 861 w 211, 854 waga 227, 805 wam 467 wałêsac´ siê 518 wariactwo 150 wariat 330 warkocz 871

1364

Indices

wata 318 wa˙zny 779 wa˙zyc´ 227, 806 wa˛chac´ 890 wa˛ski 449, 874 wa˛sy 253, 779, 823 wa˛˙z 369, 860 wbijac´ 919 wchodzic´ see wejs´c´ wcia˛˙z 373 wczes´nie 191 wczoraj 181, 443, 923 wdowa, wdowiec 381, 866 wejs´c´, wchodzic´ 303, 841, see also wlez´c´ wesoły 366 wesz 183, 191, 268 wetkna˛c´, wtykac´ 150 wezwac´, wzywac´ 380 wez´ see brac´, wzia˛c´ wêdzic´ 284, 320 wêgiel 438, 538, 897 wêzeł 161, 293, 831 wiac´ 801 wiadro, wiaderko 340, 860 wiatr 146, 179, 298, 485, 833 wia˛z 263 wia˛zac´ 926, 927, see also zwia˛zany wia˛zka 417 widac´ 837 widły 348 widniec´ 389 widziec´ 302, 523, 837, see also zobaczyc´ wiec 893 wieczór 438, 443, 527, 899 wiedziec´ 136, 234, 235, 432, 436, 529, 895, 896 wieko 851 wielki 790 wieloryb 319, 326, 847 wierzba 490 wierzch 338, 339, 851, 887 wierzchołek 195, 887 wierzyc´, nie wierzyc´ 498, 516, 760, 761, 901 wieszac´ 351, 806 wies´ 240, 810 wies´c´ 254 wiewiórka 292, 830 wiez´c´ 877

wiêcej 667, 790, 935 wiêkszy 130 wiklina 163, 920 wilk 390, 874, 876 winny 198 wiosło 241, 812 wiosłowac´ 243, 244, 512, 812 wiosna 391, 784, 869 wios´larz 812 wióry 437 wir 366 wklêsłos´c´ 479, 784 wkrótce 920 wlez´c´, włazic´ 369, 813 włos(y) 384, 447, 786, 871, 900 wło˙zyc´, wkładac´ 477, 800 włóczêga 250 wnêtrze 135 wnêtrznos´ci 505, see also flaki, kiszki wnies´c´, wnosic´ 313 wnuk 885 woda 349, 366, 407, 461, 495, 854, 859, 860, 922 wokół, wokoło 260, 825, 835 wolno 773 wołac´ 834, 883 worek 426, 474, 475, 792 wódka 145, 456, 768 wówczas 189, 532, 915 wóz 441, 908 wpas´c´ 866 wpierw 371 wrona 237, 483 wrzeciono 887 wrzec´ 420, 425 wrzesien´ 426, 795 wrzód 500, 509, 926 wschód 465, 466, 809, 810 wsiadac´, wsia˛s´c´ 499 wskros´ 667 wsta(wa)c´ 838 wsta˛˙zka 859 wstyd 233, 304, 435, 521, 836, 837 wstydzic´ siê 232 wsuna˛c´ 813 wszyscy 193, 820 wszystko 787 wtedy 384

Lexical indices wtykac´ see wetkna˛c´ wuj 131, 256, 258 wy 461 wybierac´, wybrac´ 447, 901, 902 wychodzic´, wyjs´c´ 129, 389 wyciec, wyciekac´ 129 wycia˛gac´, wycia˛gna˛c´ 254 wycierac´, wytrzec´ 280 wycinanka 307 wyciskac´ 461 wydłu˙zony 393 wydra 368, 860 wygla˛d 223 wylac´, wylewac´ (siê) 295, 460 wymioty, wymiotowac´ 270, 832, 835 wynies´c´, wynosic´ 392 wypró˙zniac´ siê 439, 765 wyprzedzac´, wyprzedzic´ 368 wyprzêgac´ 822 wyrêczac´, wyrêczyc´ 136 wyrówn(yw)ac´ 207, 256 wyschły, wyschniêty 293, 825 wysoki, wysoko 254, 815, see also wy˙zej wyspa 518, 771 wystarcza, starcza, starczy 841, see also starczac´ wyszycie, wyszywac´ 307, 463, 839, 840 wys´cigi 257 wytrzec´ see wycierac´ wy˙zej 513 wzia˛c´ see brac´ wzywac´ see wezwac´ z 326 zabawka 831 zab(ij)ac´ 219, 515, 517 zabła˛dzic´ 360 zachód 172, 465, 493 zadek see tyłek zagadka 238, 337, 809 zagon 219 zagrobowy see s´wiat podziemny, pozagrobowy zahaczyc´ 877 zaja˛c 488, 764, 783, 916, 919 zakluczyc´ 844 zakochany 763 zamarzac´, zamarzna˛c´ 387, 466, 901

zamawiac´, zamówic´ 452, 898 zamek 765 zamê˙zna 531 zamiatac´ 823 zamiec´ 771, 824, 852, 889 zamieni(a)c´ 803, 804 zamkna˛c´, zamykac´ 458, 844, 903 zamówic´ see zamawiac´ zamulenie 338 zamys´lac´ siê 811 zanadrze 522, 800, 813 zaostrzony 464 zapalac´, zapalic´ 312, 313, 841 zapał 855 zapasy 290 zapia˛c´, zapinac´ 501 zapisac´ 873, see also pisac´ zapominac´, zapomniec´ 400, 879 zaraz 522, 528, 808, 939 zar˙zna˛c´, zarzynac´ 192 zasna˛c´ 133, 480 zatkanie 338 zatoka 401 zator 365 zatrzym(yw)ac´ (siê) 300, 306, 476 zatyczka 350 zawierucha 160 zawracac´, zawrócic´ 834 zazdros´cic´ 393 za˛b see zêby zbawi(a)c´ 296 zbierac´, zebrac´ (siê) 173, 450, 530 zbyteczny 422 zdejmowac´, zdja˛c´ 148, 261 zda˛˙zyc´ 818 zdrowy 359, 762, 775 zebrac´ see zbierac´ zebranie 893 zegarek 189 zems´cic´ siê 177, 515 zepsuc´ 168 zêby, za˛b 333, 341, 837 zgadna˛c´, zgadywac´ 239, 866 zgniły 867 zgarna˛c´, zgarniac´ 452 zgoda 762 zgubic´ see gubic´ ziarno 329, 840

1365

1366

Indices

zielony 384, 869 ziemia 216, 326, 376, 470, 798 (podłoga, klepisko), 864 ziemniaki 788 ziewac´ 207 ziêc´ 308, 770 zima 492, 921 zimno, zimny 245, 387, 872 zlez´c´, złazic´ 484 złamany 776 złodziej 194, 210, 313, 267, 787, 832 złos´liwie, złos´liwy 133, 330, 762, 855 złoto 133, 761 złotogłów 301, 453 zły 160, 223, 402, 517, 761, 762 zły człowiek 495 zmarzlina wieczna 177, 373 zmêczenie 842 zmieni(a)c´ 217 zmrok 242, 407, 493 znajdowac´ see znalez´c´ znak 433 znalez´c´, znajdowac´ 150, 153, 773, 774 znowu 248, 249 zobaczyc´ 182, 309 see also widziec´ zosta(wa)c´ 229, 806, 876 zrêcznie, zrêczny 838, 865 zrobic´ see robic´ zupa 446, 787, 900 zupełnie 787 zwia˛zany razem 128, see also wia˛zac´ zwierciadło see lustro zwierzê 875 zwijac´, zwina˛c´ 369, 859 zwinny 341 zwyczaj 213, 242, 799 z´le 840 z˙ aba 341, 499, 834 z˙ agiel 169, 341, 377, 481, 485, 850 z˙ ałowac´ 254 z˙ artobliwy 269 z˙ artowac´ 202, 828 z˙ a˛dło 265, 266 z˙ ebrak 812 z˙ eby 847 z˙ elazny, z˙ elazo 438, 439, 446, 907

z˙ en´-szen´ 879 z˙ erdz´ 440, 472, 483, 497, 897 z˙ oła˛dek 327, 387 z˙ ołna 340 z˙ ona 145, 769, 789, 871 z˙ onaty 145, 769 z˙ ółc´ 446 z˙ ółty 903 z˙ ółw 761 z˙ urawina 283 z˙ wir 285 z˙ yc´ 154, 155, 159, 777, 778 z˙ yła 465 z˙ ywy 503, 927

Russian [see also p. 1208] abort 168 avgust 249, 437, 763, 899 ad 135 a“n(u) 845 aist 1140 akula 398 akulцka 134 ambar 201, 812, 826, 910, 1133–1134 aprelц 285, 293, 483, 828, 899, 913 arПin 768 astubiљnik 224 babka 356 baboљka 250, 254, 816, 848, 1038, 1072, 1136 baboљka-limonnica 1128 baboљka-kapustnica 1159 babuПka 356, 525, 793, 1083 bagulцnik 1112, 1125 bazar 776 bambuk 292, 294 banѕ 775 baraban 775 baran 468, 838 barхa 776 barkat 785 bars 1066

Lexical indices barsuk 1100 begatц 921 bedn«“ 537, 539, 798 bednѕk 250 bedrenaѕ kostц 911 bedro 201, 911 beхatц 921 bez 140, 765 bezdetnaѕ 885 bezdna 202 bezdomn«“ 218, 921 bekas 260 belka 292, 830, 1155 beluga 356 bel«“ 167, 187, 221, 469, 783, 784 bereg 248, 308, 328, 329, 366, 388, 407, 408, 527, 772, 848, 895 bereza 207, 413, 414, 453, 454, 472, 473, 537, 806, 807, 884, 1106 beremennaѕ 235, 782 beresklet 884, 1108 beresta 472, 1134 berloga 1054 besedovatц 879 besporѕdok 933 besst«dnik 234 bilet 884 bitц 361, 406, 435, 460, 801, 864, 865, 1032, 1037, 1134 bitцsѕ 362, 903 biљ 864 blagodaritц 130, 760 blagopoluљno 132 blesk 245, 246 blizki“, blizko 128, 347, 348, 796, 1067 bliznec« 128 bloha 466, 906, 914 bluхdatц 359 bob« 921 bog 133, 346, 523, 808, 937, 1031, 1168 bogatstvo 226, 797, 1029 bogat«“, bogaљ 150, 772, 797, 1029 boхi“ 937 bo“ki“ 423 bok 266, 284, 301, 302, 825 boleznц 525, 526, 938 boletц 172, 294, 526 boloto 209

1367

boltalo 322 bolц 378 bolцnica 938 bolцno 938 bolцno“ 430, 938 bolцПe 790, 935 bolцПo“ 199, 319, 790, 795, 1047 boroda 253, 779, 780, 823 borodavka 421 borodat«“ 780 borotцsѕ 393 borНevik 457 boso“ 382, 786 boљka 778 boѕr«Пnik 203, 447, 942 boѕtцsѕ 390, 874 braslet 246, 331, 813, 1123 brat 129, 130, 131, 385, 386, 392, 471, 472, 760, 789, 867, 873, 875, 876, 935, 1019, 1026, 1096, 1099, 1104, 1146 bratц, vzѕtц see vzѕtц brevno 333, 850 britц 424, 425, 891, 892 brovц, brovi 267, 896 broditц 421, 834, 903 brodѕga 250, 1065 bronza 786 brosatц, brositц 185, 375, 517, 865, 901 brusnika 437, 442 brus(ok) 417, 537, 886, 1108, 1109 br«zgatц 272, 300, 891 brїki 1115 brїho 1100 buben 200, 392, 775 buditц 440, 897, 907 bud« 1112, 1117, 1146 buzina 178, 1146, 1147 bulka 171 bulцon 851 bumaga 281, 824 bumaхka 171 bumazeѕ 781 buran 823 burunduk 537, 928 bus«, biser 466, 906, 1026, 1063, 1127, 1161 but«lka 174, 489, 919 b«k 315, 340, 835

1368

Indices

b«l 853 b«stro, b«str«“ 153, 166, 297, 341, 382, 760, 823, 825, 920, 1119, 1139 b«tц 159, 776, 853, 916, 1030 f. b«tц v gostѕh 915 b«љok 425 v 156 vaхenka 379 valeхina 921 vam 467 vargan 338, 368 varitц, varitцsѕ, kipѕtitц 420, 425, 427, 505, 510, 525, 928, 930, 1115, 1148 vata 318, 1066, 1080 vaП 461 vbivatц 919, 1138 vbok 301, 302 vverh 298, 502, 503, 513, 932, 1141 vdvo‘m 260 vdova, vdovec 381, 866 vdrug 418 vedro, vederko 340, 860, 1088 veduНi“ 382 vedц 470 vezde 820, 821 vezti, vesti 234, 877 venik 1148 venter 510 verba 163, 427 verevka 354, 480, 827, 902, 1125, 1149 vereteno 887, 1137 veritц, doverѕtц 498, 528, 760, 761, 901 verno 923, 925 vernutцsѕ 373 veroѕtno 158 vertel 445, 900, 906 verhni“ 225 verhoglѕd 861, 1054 verhuПka 1130 verПina 397, 419, 453, 454, 887, 1130 veselo, vesel«“ 129, 269, 366 veslo 241, 243, 512, 1091, 1127 vesna 391, 867, 869, 1096 vesti see vezti vestц 136 ves« 227, 805 vesц 193, 787

veter 146, 176, 179, 298, 485, 833 vetka 435 vetoНц 1066, 1080 veљer 438, 443, 899, 1124 veПal(k)a 825, 1102 veПatц 351, 1107–1108 veНц 397, 533, 778, 820, 924 veѕtц 1110 vzveПivatц 227, 806 vzobratцsѕ 1136 vzrosl«“ 119, 790, 795 vzѕtц, bratц bratц 198, 793, 941, 945, 1054 vid 160, 223, 261, 803, 944 videtц 837 vidno 837 vilki 1118 vil« 348 vina 151, 152 vino 145, 456 vitц 445, 480 vkus, vkusn«“ 144, 231, 765, 770 vlad«ka 519, 941 vlaхn«“ 786 vlevo 224 vlezatц 813 vleztц 369 vloхitц 241 vmeste 128, 260, 818 vnesti 313 vneПni“ 775 vneПnostц 223 vniz 427, 833, 884 vnizu 429 vnuk 885 vnutrennosti 505 vnutri 211, 798, 799 vnutrц 799. 800 voda 349, 366, 395, 407, 461, 854, 859, 860, 933, 944, 1088 vodka 145, 456, 768 vodovorot 366 vodonos 860 vod« boхe 1037 vodѕnika 408 vodѕnka 367 voevatц 515 voхdц 519

Lexical indices vozvraНatцsѕ 796, 875 vozmoхno 158 vozmuНatцsѕ 132 voznikatц 129 vozrast 765 vo“na 1159 vo“sko 1159 vo“ti see vhoditц vokrug 273, 835, 1078 volk 390, 874, 876, 1055, 1065 volna 348, 933, 1020 volnenie 349 volos(«) 383, 447, 786, 871, 900 von-von 479 vonѕtц 890 vor 194, 213, 214, 787, 832 vorovatц 832 vorona 237, 483, 538 voronka 1082 vorot 1087 vorota 1138 vosemц 533, 791, 1054, 1055 vosemцdesѕt 533, 791 vosemцsot 791 vospit(«v)atц 514, 926 vostok 465, 809, 810 vostrobrїПka 861 voshod 465 votknutц 150, 813 voПц 183, 191 vpadina 479 vpered 220, 368, 802 vperedi 910 vporu 942, 943 vraљ 398, 1047 vremѕ 527, 799 (vo vremѕ) vruљatц 136 vse, vs‘ 193, 820, 1158 vsegda 1138 vskr«tц 420, 421 vstatц 305, 306, 838, 921 vstreљatц(sѕ), vstretitц(sѕ) 146, 759 vsunutц 813 vsѕki“ 820, 1145 vhod 172, 511, 512, 513, see also dverц vhoditц, vo“ti 303, 813, 841, 1063 vљera 181, 443, 923 v« 461

1369

v«biratц 447, 901, 902 v«dra 368, 860, 1088, 1167 v«хimatц 461 v«zdorovetц 762 v«“ti 389, see v«hoditц v«kormitц 514 v«livatцsѕ 295 v«nesti 392, 867 v«pekatц 781 v«pustitц 191, 922, 923 v«rovnѕtц 207 v«saхivatц(sѕ) 830 v«soki“ 254, 1043 v«tiratц 280 v«tц 171, 172 v«hoditц 129, see v«“ti v«љerpatц 460 v«Пivatц 463, 840 vцїga 852 vѕz 263 vѕzatц 500 gagara 319, 845 galka 483, 917 garpun 204, 347, 348, 537, 1059 gasnutц 300, 816 gvozdц 488, 919, 1138 gde 265, 274, 430, 820 gibki“ 439 gilѕk, gilѕki 19 gilѕki kreНenn«e 19 glavn«“ 779 gladц 408 glaz(a) 309, 840, 1095 glina 193, 478, 917 glubina 202 gluboki“ 462, 905 gluharц 165, 179, 418 gluho“ 332 gnatц 422, 890 gnatцsѕ 822 gnezdo 400, 827, 1096, 1103, 1145 gnida 268 gnilo“, gnitц 867 govoritц 148, 342, 345, 506, 508, 518, 521, 523, 921, 928, 932, 933 god 141, 193 (proПl«“), 765 golova 210, 424, 501, 535, 798, 805, 1058

1370

Indices

golod 347 golodn«“ 826 golos 346, 797 golub 492 golubika 224, 898 golubo“ 384 gol«“ 287, 382, 868, 1055 golцd(«) 21 gonki 488 gora 296, 319, 831, 832, 1151, 1156, 1165 gorb(at«“) 170, 171 gorbuПa 249, 403, 509, 513, 877, 880, 940 goretц 226, 227 gorinskie 21 gorlo 777 gorn 1033 gornosta“ 811 gorn«“ 375 gorod 827 goroh 491, 776, 921 gorПok (noљno“) 893, 1047 gorцki“ 249, 252 gorѕљi“, хarki“ 271, 292, 299, 502, 899, 892 gostц 382, 868 gotovo 934 grad 163, 779 gramota 932 granit 1126 graљ 483, 917 grebenц, rasљeska 898, 1088, 1124 grebec 812 gremetц 503 gresti 243, 244, 812 gretц(sѕ) 299, 508, 930 greh 525, 808, 938, 1132 grib 216, 231, 1087, 1110 grob 175, 176, 284, 328, 338 groza 130, 472 grom 130, 472, 760, 843, 885, 1019, 1109, 1119 grohot 316 grubiѕn 206 grubostц 845 grudц 196, 338, 341, 342, 490, 851, 920, 1139 gruz, poklaхa 499, 924 gruzilo 1061, 1126

gruzitц 924 grustn«“ 888 gruПa 931 gr«ztц 438 grѕzц 127, 193, 380 gubka dereva 1110 gub« 893 gusto“ 199, 781 gusц 388, 872 da 302, 836 davitц 923 daleki“ 251 daleko 251, 815 dalцПe 910 daritц 167, 169 darom 773 da(va)tц 780, 781, 782, 803, 816 dva 215, 800, 802, 827, 944 dvadcatц 286, 827, 1058 dvenadcatц 538, 944 dverц, vhod 172, 225, 325, 466, 511, 512, 513, 925, 1089, 1142 dvesti 802 dvigatцsѕ 869, 874, 875, 892 dviхenie 325 deverц 306 devoљka 412, 524, 936 devuПka 412, 769, 883, 1107–1108 devѕnosto 291, 829 devѕtц 291, 454, 829 devѕtцsot 829 ded(uПka) 137, 358, 789, 1084 dekabrц 247, 256, 431, 894 delatц, sdelatц 142, 143, 486, 766, 767, 856, 876, 879, 912, 913, 945 delo sudebnoe 152, 356, 773, 855, see also podsudnoe delo delцfin 356 denц 307, 355, 471, 504, 838 denцgi 171, 533, 797, 1056 derevnѕ 240 derevo 261, 298, 299, 306, 348, 352, 354, 363, 368, 413, 434, 472, 490, 537, 854, 858, 931, 1079, 1085 derevѕnn«“ 293, 365 deren 427 derхatц 169, 198, 331, 793, 794, 1099

Lexical indices desѕtok 1107 desѕtц 537, 944, 1058 desѕtц t«sѕљ 389, 489, 919 deti 424, 871, 891, 912 detka 524 deПevo, deПev«“ 272, 300, 533, 789, 942 disk 1136 ditѕ 885 dlina, dlinn«“ 365, 393, 394, 870, 1043 dnevatц 306, 839 dnem 307 dno 429, 893, 1115 dobavitц 199, 200, 880 dob«љa 196 doverѕtц 901 dovolцno 1023 dogad(«v)atцsѕ 492, 512 dogovoritцsѕ 879 doхdц 485, 918 do“ti 309, 310 doktor 212 dokument 884 dolbitц 801 dolg 353, 379, 380, 473, 474, 866 dolgo 815 doloto 452, 1128, 1138, 1164 dom 217, 218, 219, 270, 386, 800, 820, 944, 1055, 1059, see also хiliНe doroga 399, 418, 886, 1111 dorogo 268, 855 doska 825 dostatoљno 317 dostigatц 144 dosїda 843 doљц 412, 426, 883, 936 dragocennostц 1054 drakon 889, 1088 drevni“ 252 drematц 220 drobinka 1057 drobitц 222 drobц 215, 650, 674, 857, 896 droхatц 444, 467, 900 drug 128, 209, 512, 766, 1026 drugo“ 250 dub 1152 dudnik 1105 dudoљka 1109

1371

dumatц 160, 161, 165, 366, 372, 428, 861, 862 durak 1166 dutц 485, 801 duh 286 duПa 882, 1090, 1107, 1158 d«bom 893 d«m 434, 895 d«mohod 825, 849, 1072 d«ra 867, 895, 1117–1118 d«Пatц 413, 528, 939 dцѕvol, љert 263, 338, see љert dѕdѕ 131, 256, 258, 760, 934 dѕtel 415 eda, piНa 208, 209, 229, 307, 1058 edva 449, 939 edva-edva 944 ego 180, 866, 870 ee 180 eх 890 eх morski“ 387 eхednevno 307 e“ 866, 870 ele-ele 449, 463, 939 elц, elka 264, 279, 823 emu 385, 870 enot 1055 esli 318, 870 estц, kuПatц 208, 433, 796, 807, 814, 1121 estц-li 1031, 1097 ehatц 391, 869, 874, 875 eНe 248, 809, 816, 942 хaba 341 хabr« 1120 хadniљatц 158 хadn«“ 158, 299, 777 хaletц 254, 814, 816, 1046, 1125 хalko 371, 861 хalo 265, 266 хalovatцsѕ 263, 267, 279, 819 хaritц(sѕ) 445, 942 хarki“, хarko 271, see also gorѕљi“ хdatц 134, 235, 262, 276, 842, 1146 хe 470 хevatц 438, 897 хelatц 141

1372

Indices

хelezn«“ 446 хelezo 438, 439, 446, 907, 1131, 1152 хelt«“ 455, 1127 хeludok 327, 387 хeludц 1104 хelљц 446 хena 145, 308, 769, 789, 871 хenat«“ 145, 769 хenski“ polovo“ organ 460 хenНina 395, 521, 769, 883, 935, 936, 1093, 1116, 1156, 1166 хenцПenц see хЊnцПЊnц хerdц 348, 440, 483, 897 хertva 184, 527 хestц 378, 764 хeљц 1061 хivi 133 хivo“ 503, 927 хivot 161, 162, 170, 219, 765, 801, 805, 883, 1158 хiхa 851 хila, хil« 905, 1122, 1130 хiliНe, dom 217, 218, 219, 270, 321, 458, 800, 820, 943, 944, 1059, see also dom хimolostц 932 хir 305, 390, 521, 780, 900, 1124–1125 хirn«“ 167, 780, 1033, 1036, 1089, 1142 хitц 154, 155, 157, 159, 777, 778, 866, 1030 хЊnцПЊnц ~ хenцПenц 879, 1047, 1104 zabavka 1060 zabivatц 919 zabluditцsѕ 360 zabor 853 zabratц 202 zab«(va)tц 400, 401, 878 zaval 859 zavidovatц 393 zavtra 183, 190, 913 zavѕz(«v)atц 500, 501, 926 zavѕzka, zavѕzki 461, 462, 1129–1130, 1143 zagadka 238, 239, 337, 809, 1093 zagnutц 369 zagoretц 227 zagrobn«“ mir 171, 179, 377 zad, ѕgodic« 507, 510, 878 zaderхatц 300

502,

zadetц 877 zadivovatц 765 zaхivatц 1149 zaхigatц 226, 312, 313 zaхim 323 zakazatц 452, 898 zakon 213, 242, 799 zakr«tц 338, 339, 458, 903 zaliv 401, 777, 778, 926, 1157 zalom 365 zamerzatц 387, 466, 901 zamok 318 zamoraхivatц 449 zamorozok 387 zamri 325 zamuхnѕѕ 531 zapad 172, 1115 zapah 423, 887, 890 zaperetц 228, 844 zapetц 228 zapodozritц 893 zapor 1064, 1142 zapret 384 zapretitц 411 zaprѕgatц, zaprѕљц 503 zarubka 433 zarѕ 244, 493 zaslonutц 1047 zastegnutц 1080 zast«vatц 901 zasunutц 813 zatem 404 zator 365 zat«katц 898 zat«lok 513, 768 zat«љka 350, 898 zahod, zahoditц 314, 465, 493 zaљem 820 zaНiНatц 159 zaѕc 516, 764, 1044, 1083, 1136 zaѕc-belѕk 783 zvatц 380, 834 zvezda 172, 508, 832, 1152 zverц 875, 1033 zvuk 440, 503 zvuљatц 503 zdesц 317, 933 zdravstvu“(te) 904

Lexical indices zdorov«“ 359, 762, 775 zevatц 207 zelen«“ 384, 869, 1097 zemletrѕsenie 920 zemlѕ 159, 255, 326, 376, 470, 864, 867, 1092 zemlѕnika 504 zerkalo 409, 882 zerno 164, 329 zima, zimo“ 492, 921 zimni“ 1060, 1139 zlatoglav 301, 453 zlo“ 133, 233, 761, 762 zlo“ duh 138 zmeѕ 197, 369, 860, 1072, 1089, 1125, 1167 znak 387 znatц 234, 235, 431, 432, 435, 436, 529, 895, 896 zola 1114 zoloto 133, 761 zrѕ 156, 773 zub(«) 333, 837, 1026, 1155 zudetц 297 zѕbnutц 466 zѕtц 306, 308, 770 i 225, 342 iva 163, 205, 490, 920, 1139 ivan љa“ 143 igla 184, 329, 848 igolцnik 516 igratц 182, 269, 831, 1157 igriv«“ 269 igruПka 831, 1060, 1157 idti 167, 282, 391, 399, 796, 869, 874, 875 iz 326 izgolovцe 501 izobraхenie 803, 882 ikona 1059, 1094, 1095 ikra 261, 475, 786, 921, 1150, 1160 ikra nogi 786 im 385 imbir 450 imetцsѕ 776 imuНestvo 397 imѕ 258, 269, 517, 817 inaљe 261, 263 ine“ 862, 872

1373

ino“ 250 iskatц 258, 259, 345, 817, 1036, 1061 iskra 419 iskrivlenn«“ 151 ispravitц, ispravlѕtц 474, 761, 762, 910 ispraхnѕtцsѕ, oporoхnѕtцsѕ 765 istoљnik 930 ih 385 iїlц 249, 489, 509, 763, 940 iїnц 489, 822, 940 k 156 kaban 873, 1074, 1095, 1098, 1120, 1124 kabarga 514, 926, 1140 kaхd«“ 355 kak 826 kakalina kopцevidnaѕ 479 kal 139, 765 kaluga 759, 1020, 1038 kaluхnica 360 kal«m 482 kambala 351, 432 kamenц 538, 795, 799, 1059 kam«s 1074 kam«Пek s otverstviem 1099 kapatц 430 kapusta 773 karasц 431, 1147 karaulitц 530, 1047 kartina 1084 kartofelц 788 kasatka 496, 519, 844 katitц(sѕ) 422, 890 kaљatц(sѕ) 283, 523 kaПa 347, 1079 kaПlѕtц 443 kedr 161, 162 kedrovka 401 keta 249, 795, 899, 1047 kinutц, kidatц 517, 865 kipetц 340, 420, 425, 427, 891 kiset 406, 880, 1106 kisl«“ 222 kistц 331, 332 kit 319, 326, 847 kitaec 868, 1095 kiПka, kiПki 537, 765 kladbiНe 345, 830, 863

1374

Indices

kle“ 321, 845, 1048, 1067 klen 216, 384, 1087 kletka 333, 1103 klin 452 kliљka 269, 517, 817 klop 442 klїv 266 klїkva 283, 809 klїљ 224, 318, 765, 844 klїПka 1032 kniga 789, 793 knut 1129 kovatц 1160 kovП 331, 849, 1056, 1072 kogda 276, 821 kogotц, nogotц, kogti 286, 819, 832, 1046, 1138, 1153, 1159 koхa, Пkura 279, 866, 1095, 1101, see also Пkura koхat«“ 1095 koza 838 koz«rek 1052 koleno 893 koleso 908 kolodka 519 kolokolцљik 332 kolonok 1142 kolotitц 460 kolotuПka 248 kolotц 155, 241, 841 kolљan 300, 1069 kol«belцnaѕ pesnѕ 937 kol«hatцsѕ 298 kol«Пek 919 kolцco 293, 334, 826, 830, 1046, 1090, 1123, 1137, 1151 kolцљuga 907 komar 378, 809 konec 367, 522, 791, 803, 804, 1024 konopatitц 1058 konoplѕ 826, 843, 878, 1103, 1109 konљitц, konљatц(sѕ) 127, 283, 288, 531, 824, 856, 1149 konц, loПadц 371, 861, 1054 kopatц 292, 323, 829, 830 koptitц 320 kop«to 332, 849 kopц‘, kopцe 245, 813, 1040, 1103, 1129

kora 270, 285 koreec 1040 korenц 205, 1049 korzina 1073, 1117, 1128, 1144, 1150 korm 397 korma 510 kormitц 170, 196, 200, 201, 208, 229, 338, 397, 398, 792 korob 292 korobka 228, 805, 1023, 1049, 1141 korova 315, 837 korolek 184 korom«slo 1055, 1086 korotki“ 832 korotko 296 korpus 1036 kor«to 1105 kor«tce 399 korц 818 kosa 445, 871 kositц 425, 892 kosoglazn«“ 762 koso“ 762 koster 913, 1132 kostц 201, 242, 247, 812, 814, 1041 kosulѕ 1042 kosѕk 497 kot, koПka 346, 853 kotel 508–509, 525, 526, 930, 1026 kotomka 415 kotor«“ iz dvuh 820 koљka 268, 1030 krab 469 kra“ 848, 895 krapiva 415, 1109 krasiv«“ 504, 505, 526, 536 krasnop‘rka 246, 425, 557 krasnoreљliv«“ 1148 krasn«“ 442, 906, 1055, 1131 kratko 296 kremenц 172, 1033 krepki“, krepko, silцn«“, silцno 290, 357, 359, 807, 823, 855, 856 kresalo 195 kriviљi 1287 krivo“ 364, 859 kriљatц 338, 535, 536, 889 krovati 864

Lexical indices krovц 906 krot 369 kroПki 887 kruglo 1090 krugl«“ 203, 339, 362, 372 krugom 273, 835 kruхitц(sѕ) 835, 864 krupa 166 krupa ѕљmennaѕ 1088, 1098 krupinka 1057 krupn«“ 199 krutitц(sѕ) 260, 835 kr«lo, kr«lцѕ 186, 264, 441, 823, 1053 kr«sa 127, 370, 901, 1125 kr«Пa 257, 338, 1051 kr«Пka 851 krїk 200, 351, 352, 399, 400, 476, 1102 krїљok 1045 krѕkva 145 kto 262, 274, 394, 871, 1145 kto-nibudц 394 kuvalda 355 kuda 265, 274, 281, 287, 820 kuznec 474, 881 kukla 1034, 1109, 1113 kukovatц 343 kukuПka 336, 343, 347, 853, 1071 kulak 870, 897 kulik 187, 488 kumirnѕ 359 kunхa 291 kupatц(sѕ) 413, 936 kupec 289, 828 kupitц, pokupatц 237, 811, 1038, 1091 kuritц 507, 508, 929, 930 kurica 377, 865 kur-urmi“skie 21 kusatц 438 kusatцsѕ 303 kusok 412, 417, 505 kustarnik 1041, 1091 kuПatц see estц kЊta ~ keta see keta lavka 1030 ladno 132, 785, 817 ladonц 882, 1152, 1167 lak 1097

lakirovatц 786 lampa 837, 1064 lan 1058, 1064, 1072, 1140 lapa 175, 408, 782 laskavo 137 laskatц 254, 331 lastoљka 299, 839, 1064 latatц 254 latunц 786 laљuga 290 lgatц 535, 536 lgun 210 lebedц 336, 850 levo 945, see vlevo, nalevo lev«“ 221, 231 legenda 922, 1035 legkie 261 legki“ 272, 533, 942, 1058 legko 272, 300 led 177, 225, 804, 943, 1166 leхatц 787, 829, 1026, 1027 le“ka 289, 336, 1082 lekarsto 396, 398, 877, 1100 lekarц 398, 1134 leniv«“, lenivo 153, 156, 759, 797 lenok 779, 1096 lenц 156, 157 lepeПka 509, 934, 939, 1052, 1300 lepra ~ prokaza 818 les 324, 859, 1114 lestnica 1136 letatц 438, 441, 442, 804 letni“ 1139 letni“ dom 1055 letnik 1059 leto 800 leљitц 397, 877 lхiv«“ 797, 798 li 870 liniѕ 843 lipnutц 854 lisa 463, 903, 905 lisica 1128 list 263, 819 listven(n)ica 451, 897, 902, 1122 litц 295, 298, 828 lico 230, 362 liљinka 450

1375

1376

Indices

liПa“nik 352 liПni“ 422, 1113, 1167 lob 427, 892 lobkov«e volos« 786 lovki“ 838 lovuПka 866 lodka 232, 277, 327, 461, 500, 926, 927, 1119, 1106, 1140 loхka 293, 314, 331, 821, 1141, 1146, 1151, 1165 loznik 427 lomatц 763 lopata 301, 788 lopatka 834, 886, 1109 losц 170, 386, 780, 815, 915, 1033 lohmatka 1080 lohmat«“ 352, 1080 loПadц 371, see konц lug 441, 770 luk 173, 810, 936, 1033, 1093 luna 129, 157, 246, 776, 1029 l«хi 337, 851, 905 l«ko 1125, 1149 l«sina 268 l«s«“ 268, 287, 828, 1075 lїbitц 141, 155, 239 (ne lїbitц), 254, 487, 763, 929 lїbovnik, lїbovnica 935, 1026 lїbo“ 805, 1145 lїdi 475, 483, 816 lїlцka 221, 223, 317, 523, 936, 937, 1062 lѕguПka 386, 499, 834, 1079, 1101, 1158 lѕguПonok 499 lѕхka, lѕхki 475, 911 lѕmka 276, 415 mazatц 171 ma“ 293, 899 mak 790 makuПka 887, 1112, 1130 malenцki“ 367, 449, 871 malina 303, 877 malo 396, 397, 877 mal«“ 385, 386, 1097 mal«П 1097, 1098, 1105 mal«Пka 524 mama 524, 525

manцљхur, mandхur 1083 mart 285, 483, 917 maslo 900, 1024–1025 matica 370, 458 matrac 907 matuПka 356 matц 317, 524, 525, 937 mahatц 435 maљta 330 mgla 473 med 441 medvedц 170, 203, 220, 354, 780, 1051, 1063, 1083–1084 medveхi“ prazdnik 296 medlenno 379, 1167 meduza 429 medц, medn«“ 786, 1140 meхdu 763, 1054 melki“ 407 melц 821 menstruaciѕ 395 merzlota veљnaѕ 177, 373 meritц 931 mertv«“ 1034 mesti 823 mestnostц 376, 864 mesto 157, 159, 259, 376, 418, 419 mesto sbora ѕgod 241 mesѕc 157, 763, 776 metelц 771, 824, 852, 891 metla 1148 meh 939, 1125 meљ 853 meПatц 903 meПok 474, 475, 792, 1112, 1117 mizinec 192, 238, 293 million 130, 389, 919 mimo 195 minovatц 902 mir 159 miska 290, 405 mladПi“ 506, 803 mne 858 mnogo 155, 260, 519, 854, 935 mogila 830 modelц 1052 mozg 337, 807 mozolц 418

Lexical indices mo“ 157, 362, 858 mokr«“ 786 molitцsѕ 343, 346, 817, 853, 1085 mollїsk 1164 molniѕ 130, 472, 760, 885 molodo“ 367, 385, 386, 423, 500, 867 moloki (r«b«) 297, 1152 moloko 331, 338, 851 molotok 408, 519, 881, 1037, 1107 molљatliv«“ 271 molљatц 271, 273, 344 moneta 1056 morda 907 more 308, 379, 866 morх 221 moroz 387, 837 morozit 872 moroПka 283, 504, 505, 506, 1296 motatц 489 moh 334, 379, 515, 866, 1094 moљa 460 moљitцsѕ 190, 191, 788 moПennik 797, 798, 835 moПka 428 moПkara 428 moПonka 307 mramor 1126 muх, suprug 934, 1084, 1166 muхљina 297, 833, 835, 856, 1156 muka 509, 931 muksun 913, 1132, 1135 mundПtuk 139, 212, 489, 903, 1121, 1127 murave“ 208, 264, 441, 451 murave“nik 451 muskul 911 muskus 886 mutn«“ 455 muha 536, 813, 1050 muљitц 901 m« 165, 782 m«lo 373, 863 m«s 803, 1151, 1165 m«slц 372, 861, 1090 m«tц 280, 446, 899 m«љatц 272 m«Пelov(uП)ka 1040, 1066 m«Пц 369, 370, 1025, 1026 m«Пц letuљaѕ 162, 212

1377

m«Пca, m«Пc« 475, 911 mѕgki“ 219, 252, 439, 518, 533, 942 mѕso 505, 928 mѕљ 1107, 1110 na 353, 854, 862 nablїdatц 324 navaga 322 navzniљц 396 naverno 158 navoz 139 navstreљu 127 nagar 830 nagluho 1058 nago“ 382 nagolenki 1039 nagrudnik 1080 nadvѕzatц 902 nadevatц 796 nadstavitц 902 nazad 277, 822 nazvanie 258, 817 naz«vatц 237 na“ti, nahodntц 150, 153, 773, 774 nakazanie 933 nakazatц 440, 441 nakidka 1039 nakovalцnѕ 1058 nakolennik 461 nakomarnik 202, 793, 1039 nakr«(va)tц 338, 339, 794 nalevo 945, see also vlevo, levo nalog 763 nam 373 namoknutц 191 nanaec, nana“c«, nana“ka 20, 1092, 1094, 1116, 1157 nanѕtц 316 naperstok 293, 831 napisatц 872, 873 napolnitц 201 napopolam 321 napravo 144, 147, see also pravo naprasno 156, 773 naprotiv 146 narod 821 narta, nart« 396, 483, 840, 842, 1136 naruхu 164, 1031

1378

Indices

narukavnik 381 naruПenie 933 nar« 332, 864 nar«v 500, 509, 926, 1142 nas 782 nasekomoe 330, 331, 442 naskvozц 419 nastil 798, 881 nastroenie 366 nauПniki 534 nahoditцsѕ 157 naљeku 940 naП 165, 371 ne ~ net 140, 528, 529, 532, 934, 1168, see also net nebo 133, 159, 160, 470, 771, 1031 nevestka 308 nevod 128, 344, 790 nevozmoхno 151 nevolцnik, rab 867 nedospelka 479 nedostatok 127 neхn«“ 252, 439 nelцzѕ 384 nemo“ 346, 863 nenavistn«“ 224 nerpa 243, 429 nesoznatelцn«“ 862 nesti 236, 237, 238, 399, 403, 839, 877 nesљastlivo 402 net 140, 197, 318, 765, 1018 net-li 140, 1097 neudaљa 355 neudobno, nelovko 858 nehvatka 127, 758 nigde 275 niхe 427 niхn«“ 366 nizko, nizki“ 390, 429, 873, 892 nizovцe 298 nikogda 276, 307 nikto 394 nitka 381, 1125, 1151 niљkom 293 niљto 275 niНi“ 250, 812 novostц 136 nov«“ 452, 836, 898

noga, nogi 175, 220, 408, 782, 1036, 1057 nogovica 461 nogotц, kogotц 286, 819, 832 noх 243, 335, 360, 448, 524, 850, 1041, 1042 noхik 1139 noхka 175 noхnic« 281, 819, 1145 noхn« 339, 448 nos 236, 374, 856, 1106 nosilki 511 nositц 921 noљц 212, 443, 471, 799 noѕbrц 175, 426 nravitцsѕ 155, 238 (ne nravitцsѕ) nu 342 nuхdatцsѕ 258 nuхno 818, 934 n«ne 808, 939 n«rѕtц 424, 1098, 1114 nїhatц 423, 787, 890 obgonitц, obgonѕtц 902, 1048 obedatц 433, 895 obereg 322 obidno, obidetц, obiхatц(sѕ) 131, 516, 876, 901 oblako 242, 412, 499, 924 oblik 803 oblomitц 763 obman 768 obmanutц, obman«vatц 145, 246, 535, 536, 768, 797, 943 obmanНik 210, 768 obmen 217 obmenitц 217, 803, 804 obo“ti 826 obraz 803 obrod 370 obr«v 881 obuvц 502, 512, 932 ob«љa“ 213, 342, 799 obчezхatц, obчehatц 826, 902 obчѕsnitц, obчѕsnѕtц 136, 763 oves 859, 1088 ovod 1122, 1296 ovca 468 ognivo 195

Lexical indices ogonц 131, 156, 285, 313, 424, 476, 477, 797, 913, 1132 ogorod 931 ograniљitelц 1078 ode(va)tцsѕ 498, 924 odeхda 160, 297, 498, 848, 914, 924, 1135 odeѕlo 422 odin 241, 342, 355, 507, 827, 878, 944, 1034, 1167 odinadcatц 538, 944 odinakovo, odinakov«“ 878, 930, 1033 odinoki“ 141, 507 odnaхd« 355, 902 oхitц 295 ozero 329, 400, 836, 878, 1157 ozero gornoe 137 okazatцsѕ 1144 okean 379 okno 413, 884 oktѕbrц 426, 888 olenц 170, 262, 340, 378, 451, 503, 879, 902, 906, 1125 olovo 484, 918 olцha 422 omoroљka 927, 941, 1054 on 384, 866, 870 ona 384, 866, 870 ono 384, 866, 870 opasno, opasn«“ 520, 521, 874 opahalo 279 opium 790 opozdatц 818, 819 opuskatц 242 opuholц 280, 500, 1142 opѕtц 275, 809 opцѕnetц 903 orator 345, 836 orel 256, 789, 816, 817, 1046 oreh 162, 778, 1104, 1121 orok, oroki 10 orokski“ 501 oroљon(«), oroљ‘n(«), ulцta 11, 25 ornament, uzor 808, 839, 840 osa 263, 265 osvoboditц 191, 922, 923 oselok 1058 osenni“ 778

1379

osenц 163, 779, 1032 osetr 398, 851 osina 1112 oslabetц 847 osmotretц 317 ospa 259, 818 ostava“sѕ 806 ostanovitц(sѕ) 300, 305, 306, 476, 846 ostanovka 433 ostatц 229 ostol 325 ostoroхn«“ 940 ostritц 790 ostrov 518, 771 ostroga 347, 1059 ostronos«“ 464 ostr«“ 790 ostr«“ konec 1130 ost«vatц 367 otblesk 245 otvar 446 otverstie 143, 895 otda(va)tц 173, 780 otdelцno 412 otdohnutц, otd«hatц 209, 230 otgadal 866 otec 137, 138, 764, 789 otkr«(va)tц 383, 384, 869 otkolotц 763 otkuda 281, 820 otkusitц 334 otliv 367 otliљn«“ 822 otmelц 214 oto“di 908 otpisц 1168 otpl«vatц 184 otpugivatц 1098 otpusti 1044 otpustitц 1162 otrezatц 190, 192 otsїda 940 ottuda 180 otcepitц 261 ohotitцsѕ 169, 925 ohotnik 782 ohranѕtц 322 oљag 285, 913, 1132

1380

Indices

oљenц 191, 228, 532, 534, 536, 771, 853, 1165 oљki 840, 1095 oПe“nik 1087, 1165 oПibatцsѕ, oПibitцsѕ 401, 937 oПibka 409 padatц 242, 487 padљerica 452 pazuha 522 palatka 769 palec 192, 238, 293, 334, 388, 389, 424, 471, 472, 787 palitц 313 palka 184, 192, 1032, 1138 palka l«хnaѕ 494 paloљki 430 paltus 432 papa 764, 789 paporotnik 449 par 1129 para 355, 780, 1033 parenц 424, 867 parus 169, 341, 377, 481, 485, 850, 1075 passport 884 pasti 170, 397 pastц 866 pas«nok 452 pauk 145, 252, 311, 497 paut 1122 pahnutц, pahuљi“ 384, 423, 890 paљkatц 163 pegi“ 1023 pemza 1103 pena 266, 283 penis 182 penitцsѕ 891 penц 303, 364, 368 pepel 423, 891, 1114 perv«“ 779, 802 perevezti 206 perevodљik 488, 887 pereda(va)tц, perevesti 136, 254, 255 peredni“ 802 pereehatц 205 perekat 493 perenesti 222, 223 perepravitцsѕ 151

perestatц 531 perec 288 pero 228, 1053 pesnѕ 271, 302, 315, 807, 842, 949, 1055 pesok 267, 285, 401, 898 pestik 165, 366, 1130 pestr«“ 167, 351 petlѕ, silok 343, 417, 888, 1110, 1159 petuh 865 petц 148, 315, 949, 1055 peљц 445 peПkom 244, 889 peПnѕ 772, 1029 pik 1165 pila 419, 889, 891 pilitц 888 pisatц 872, 873 piston 753, 886, 1110 pisцmennostц 777, 932 pisцmo 158, 777, 932 pitц 507, 508, 929, 930, 1164 pihta 1037 pihta sahalinskaѕ 516 piНa 209, 229, 307, 1058 plavatц 413, 884 plavnik 413 plakatц 458, 459, 903 plata 473, 846 platitц 473 platok 159, 650, 674, 890, 1039 placenta 136 plaљ 1128 plevatц 490, 914, 915 plevok 429, 490, 915 plemѕnnik 239 plesk 349 pleskatцsѕ 464 plesti 465, 1024 pletenka 894 pleten«“ 1124 pletka 1129 pleљo 369 plot 497 plotnik 407 plotno 1058 ploho(“) 160, 223, 402, 495, 517, 840 pl«tц 299, 402 pnutц 425

Lexical indices povareПka 1072 povernutцsѕ 834, 835 povesitц 504 povesitцsѕ 412, 833 povoroљivatцsѕ 834 poglѕd«vatц 934 pogoda 159, 160, 432, 504, 771 pogremuПki 399 podavatц 136 podarok 169, 311, 392, 930 podborodok 907 podgotovka 775 podkaraulivatцsѕ 483, 486 podkrad«vatцsѕ 316 podm«Пki 824 podnimatцsѕ, podnѕtцsѕ 323, 332, 456– 457, 457, 493, 905, 1136 podnѕtц 183, 530, 531 podobno, podobn«“ 233, 878 podogrevatц 292 podoхdi 1020 podo“di 943 podsudnoe delo 151, 152, see also delo su debnoe podsљit«vanie 1134 podoПva 881 poduПka 184, 923, 1163, 1167 poхalu“sta 814 poхar 476, 477, 797 pozadi 262, 277, 876 pozdno 251, 815 pozхe 911, 915 po“lo 851 po“matц 198, 203 pokazatц 311 poko“nik 1113, 1134 pokr«valo 1047 pokupatц 1038, see also kupitц pol 320, 321, 438, 798, 881 poldenц 307, 471, 493, 916 poleno 367 polzatц 316, 363 polivatц 830 polka 247 polno 180 polnolunie 190 polnostцї 787 polnoљц 244, 471

1381

poln«“ 180, 188, 1165 polovina 802, 844, 845 poloхitц 520 polotence 280, 890 polunoљц 808 poluostrov 803 poluљitц 774 poluљitцsѕ 403 pol«nц 461 pomagatц 178, 179, 777, 783 pominki 1069 pomnitц 211, 934 pomoљц 137 ponimatц 431, 432, 435, 346, 512, 895, 896, 932 ponos 195, 460, 904 pop 887 popastц 379, 860 poperek 1065 poprobovatц 144 poprositц 253 poraхenie 198 porvatц 763, 816 porovnu 930 porog 324, 325, 1078 poroznц 863 poroПok 398 portitц 168 poruљatц 452 porѕdok 939, 940 posadka 211 poslatц 245, 501, 927 posle 277, 915 posredi 135, 136, 763 postelц 1121, 1123, 1152 posuda 137, 157, 1151 pos(«)latц 813, 926 pot 209, 394, 841 potetц 210 potihonцku 939 potom 185, 195, 277, 404, 911 potom-to 184 pohoхi“, odinakov«“ 506 poљva 1092 poљka 164 poљta 316, 842 poѕvlenie, poѕvlѕtцsѕ 129 poѕs 507, 1002, 1008

1382

Indices

pravda, istina 494, 498 pravdiv«“ 522 pravilo 799 pravilцno 497, 923, 925 pravitц 232, 512 prav«“ 144, 766 prazdnik 174, 175, 269, 765 predanie 922 predveНatц 432 predmet 778, 942 predskazanie Пamana 185 preхde 944 pribereхn«“ 366 prib«tц 448 privezti 1038 priv«katц, priv«knutц 368, 912 privѕz(«v)atц 501, 502, 503, 926, 927 prigatц 420, 888 prigotovleniѕ 775 priezхatц, priehatц 272, 796, 804 pri“ti, prihoditц 272, 282, 300, 1057 prikaz 356 prikazљik 1093, 1121 priklad 364 prilepitц 791 prilipnutц, prilipitц 200, 1079, 1158 primeritц 433 prinesti, prinositц 236, 237, 240, 811 pripas« 290, 775 prirost 353 prislonѕtцsѕ 847 priuљatцsѕ 468 prihoditц see pri“ti priљal 265, 373, 915 priљalitц 261, 262 probka 350, 898 probel 1054 proglotitц 387 prodavatц 283, 289, 428, 828, 829 prod«ravitц 434 prozviНe 269, 517 prozraљn«“ 257 promahnutцsѕ 510 promeхutok 763 prorubц 1122 prosvet 1054 prositц 258, 452

prosnutцsѕ 360 prostorn«“ 255, 299, 300 prostuda 277, 278 protekatц 373 protoka 777, 778, 926, 933 prot«katц 155 prohlada 434 prohoditц 442, 902 proљц 479, 908 proПlo 818 prut 435 pr«gatц 195, 230, 480, 1114 pr«Н 500 prѕхka 847, 1046, 1070 prѕmo 127 prѕmo“ 481, 482 ptenec 1053 ptica 199, 240, 251, 789, 810, 1039–1040, 1053, 1096, 1103, 1108 ptiљka 393, 1096, 1145, 1147 pugatц(sѕ) 399, 874 pugovica 479, 1138 puz«rц 327, 847, 1111, 1149 pukatц 414, 885 pulѕ 369, 860, 1090 purga 852 purhovka 1038 puteПestvennik 874 puh 900 pљela 263 pцѕnetц 456 pцѕn«“ 903 p«lц 127, 401, 890 pѕtka 929 pѕtц 318, 490, 1036, 1058, 1064, 1140, 1142 pѕtцdesѕt 906 rab 162, 1095 rabotatц 212, 913, 927 rabotnik 502, 1080 raboљi“ 1095 ravn«“ 818 rad 211 raduga 843, 1110 raz 178, 241, 911 razbi(va)tц 763, 1032, 1037, 1134 razvernutц 256

Lexical indices razvilina 348 razvrat 883 razvratnik, razvratnica 883 razvѕzatц 148, 256 razgovor 499 razgovorivatц 342, 345, 879 razde(va)tцsѕ 147, 148, 759 razdelitц 163, 164 razdel«vatц 495 razduvatц 401–402, 424 razevatц (rot) 876 razхigatц 841 razliљn«“ 250, 261 razlomatц 780 razn«e, razn«“ 250, 261 razrezatц 219 razum 372, 799 rak 785 rak piНevoda 1077 rakovina, rakuПka 343, 1070, 1078, 1109, 1164 rama 288 rana 420 ranцПe 944 raskr«tц 491, 869 rasprѕgatц 822 rassvet 244, 493, 839 rassvetatц 377 rasskaz 431, 495–496 rassmotretц 234 rasstaѕnie 763 rasstilatц 770 rassudok 799 rastenie 403 rasti 1029–1030, 1087 rastiratц 366 rastѕgivatц 406 rasНeplѕtц 1053 rvatц 253, 254, 832, 835 rvatцsѕ 227 rvota 270 rebenok 140, 153, 405, 488, 506, 507, 764, 773, 778, 885, 916–917, 919, 1109, 1136 rebro 289 redko 329 rezatц 182, 243, 361, 363, 420, 426, 785 rezec 1152

1383

rezki“ 823 reka 205, 298, 493, 930 relцs« 1111 remenц, poѕs 270, 299, 438, 464–465, 821, 833, 929, 1143, 1149 resnic« 439 reљц 346, 1148 rхavљina 439 ris 166, 347, 822 rovn«“ 260 rog 290, 1154 rogatina 1040 rod 241, 508, 818, 821 roditц, roхatц 153, 779 roditцsѕ 155, 773, 774, 778, 866, 1030 rodnik, klїљ, istoљnik 224, 930, 944 rodnѕ 467 rodstvo 467 roхatц see roditц roхdenie 154 roхon 445, 900, 906 rosomaha 133, 766, 1023, 1103 rot 893, 1026 rubanok 1042 rubaПka, rubaha 417, 418, 848, 1111, 1135, 1156 rubitц 267, 285, 286, 313, 827 rugatц 252, 815 ruхц‘ 362, 1085 ruka 378, 865, 1020, 1093 rukav 381 rukavic« 356, 1059–1060, 1062, 1070 rulevo“ 500, 867 rulц 452, 469, 907 russki“ 853 ruљe“ 777, 778 r«ba 466, 490, 904, 1063, 1126–1127 r«balka 782 r«baљitц 782 r«nok 776 r«sц 1138 r«tц 292 r«hl«“ 518 r«љatц 132 rїmka 430, 894 rѕbina 360, 361, 449, 858, 931 rѕbљik 179, 353, 416, 848, 886 rѕdom 347, 348, 1067

1384

Indices

s 326 sablѕ 348, 853, 1080 saditцsѕ 1050 saхa 386 saхenц 187, 318, 788 sazan 927, 1049, 1071, 1078 salo 305, 390, 521, 780, 900 sam 374, 863, 1091 samec 131, 138, 139, 296, 315, 340, 500, 835, 865, 1025, 1084, 1156 samka 314, 356, 378, 395, 935, 936, 1062 samostrel 1049 sam«“ 1165 sani 396, 398 sara“ 910 sarana 324, 349, 1060 Sahalin 943 sahar 441, 898 sboku 825, see also bok sbor 174 svadцba 1041 svatatц(sѕ) 833, 858, 1091 sveхi“ 385, 518 sverkatц 885 sverlo 416 svernutц 489 svet(lo) 306 svetatц 389 svetitц 809, 810 sveљa 1022 svivatц 886 svidanie 132 svidetelц 862, 863 svinec 484, 918 svinѕ 402, 879, 1027 svistetц 335, 850 svistok 491, 888, 891 svobodno 1116 svobodn«“ 811 svo“ 478 svoѕk 907 svѕzka 417, 1107 svѕНennik 887 sgoretц 467, 1053 sdelatцsѕ 876, 1144 segodnѕ 529, 935 sedlo 233 sedo“ 1115–1116

se“љas 528, 532, 808, 939 selenie 240, 1131 selцdц 431 semц 376, 864 semцdesѕt 376, 864 semцsot 864 semѕ 164 seno 403, 880, 1107 sentѕbrц 763, 795 sera 1097 serditцsѕ 469, 909, 1132, 1139 serdit«“ 133, 762 serdce 322, 360, 857, 1082, 1090 serdcevina 292 serebro, serebrѕn«“ 374, 856, 863 seredina 471, 763, 802, 916 sereхki 1091 serp 1145 ser«“ 830, 1077 serцga, serцgi 438, 1150, 1160–1161 sestra 385, 386, 392, 428, 471, 472, 519, 520, 795, 867, 873, 875, 876, 935, 936, 1096, 1099 sestц 498, 499, 921, 923 setka 1020 setц 128, 301, 489, 759, 1065, 1158 sхim 1075 sхimatц 323 sig 896, 1118 sidenie 1135 sidetц, sestц 139, 364, 493 sila 775, 852 siluЊt 775 silцno 357, 855, 856, see also krepki“ silцn«“ 297, 298, 357, 359, 775, 807, 852, 855, 856, 857, see also krepki“ simpatiљn«“ 877 Sim«n (å Sem‘n) 558 sini“ 384, 435, 869, 1097 sinica 184 sirenц 278 sirota 140 sitec 441 sito 1110 skazatц 193, 499, 509, 518, 521, 921, 928 skazka 383, 431, 869, 875, 1096 skala 296, 319 skamцѕ 923, 1135

Lexical indices skelet 201, 242, 247 sklad«vatц 930 skok 195 skolцko 280, 820, 823 skoro, skor«“ 153, 166, 341, 522, 920, 1139 skrebatц 286, 287 skrebok 286, 301, 1140 skupo“ 299, 327, 777 skuљno 411 sladki“, sladko 144, 228, 765, 770 sled 418, 886 slepo“ 154, 213, 326, 480, 840 sliПkom 853 slovo 346, 1148 slo“ 791, 944, 967 slomatц 168, 169, 776, 778, 780 sluga 1080, 1095 sluПatц, sl«Пatц 528, 529, 799 smel«“ 325, 823 smenitц 217 smeПn«“ 526 smeѕtцsѕ 306, 526, 839 smirno, smirn«“ 846, 1097 smola 388, 1097 smorkatц 233 smorodina 334 smotretц 302, 303, 312, 837 snaruхi 774 snaљala 944 sneg 447, 824, 900 snegopad 447 snimatц хir 1104 snova 248, 249, 808 snovidenie 480, 917 snoha 308 snѕtц 148, 261, 759 sobaka 383, 838, 839, 1063 sob(i)ratц 147, 450, 530 sob(i)ratцsѕ 473 sobolц 131, 451, 500, 907, 1122 sova 928 sovet(ovatц(sѕ)) 763, 893 soveНanie, soveНatц(sѕ) 428, 893 sovmestno 260 sovokuplѕtц 908 sovsem 178, 787, 1032 soglasitцsѕ, soglaПatцsѕ 762, 914

1385

sognutц 369, 859 soedinenn«“, soedinѕtц 128 sozretц 297 sok 209 solgatц 246 solen«“ 206, 252 solitц 206 solnce 465, 902, 905, 906, 916, 1126 solц 206, 795 som 1050, 1079, 1080, 1111 son 148, 480, 917 soobНitц 136 sopka 1030, 1156 sor 127 sorevnovanie, sorevnovatцsѕ 257, 374 soritц 127, 464 soroga 884 sorodiљ 795 sorok 536, 805 soroka 401, 917, 1119 sorokonoхka 429 sosatц 341, 342 sosed 868 sosna 516 sostaritцsѕ 430, 431, 518 sohat«“ 1136 sohnutц 182, 1150 socvetie 460 spadatц 406, 407 spasibo 760, 774, 941 spasti 296 spatц 133, 134, 283, 763, 769, 770, 818, 1026 sperva 802 speПitцsѕ 847 spina, pleљi 146, 147, 416, 860, 871 spirit 145 spletnѕ 836 spoko“n«“ 463 sporitц 515, 516, 862 sposob 936 sprava 144 spraПivatц, sprositц 410, 411, 454, 883 sprѕtatц 199, 941 spuskatц(sѕ), spustitц(sѕ) 484, 485, 933, 940 sputnik 209, 534 sravnitц 516

1386

Indices

srazu 178, 787, 808 sredni“ 472, 802 srok 527 srub 333 ssora 773 ssoritцsѕ 131, 515, 903 stalц 809 stanovitцsѕ 879 staretц 430, 431 starik(i) 358, 854, 856, 1083, 1084, 1093, 1116 stariљok 358 starosta 240, 779 staruha 356, 855, 1083, 1116 staruha-mama 356 starПi“ 130 starПina 821 star«“ 251, 252, 431, 894 statц 395, 400, 403, 404, 876, 1144 steklo 786 stena 333 stereљц 530 stiratц 446, 899 sto 474, 911, 1134, 1167 sto t«sѕљ 130, 511, 919 stobol 825 stoimostц 911 stol 806 stolb, opora 364, 401, 484, 491, 920 stolik 175 stolknutцsѕ 877 stonatц 383, 465 stopa 408 storoх 894 storona 266, 822, 825, 844, 864, 913, 1030 strah 874 straПn«“, straПno 520, 521, 874 strela 190, 350, 352, 388, 395, 468 strelѕtц 239, 353, 362, 810 striљц 424, 425 stroganina 911 strogatц 264 stroitц 142, 879 stropilo 440 struхki 437, 445, 1119 strupцѕ 1142 struѕ 886 stul 775, 923, 1135

stupa 1158 stupenц 881 stupka 833 stupnѕ 881 stuљatц 1066 st«d(no), st«ditцsѕ 233, 304, 435, 521, 836 suzitцsѕ 449 suka 314, 1038, 1045 sukno 435, 455 sumasПestvie, sumasПedПi“ 150, 764, 772 sumerki 242, 407, 870, 880 sumetц 819 sunduk 1046 sup 446, 787, 900, 1165 suprug 934 sustav 942 sutki 769, 1027 suhoхilie 465 suho“ 284, 320, 825, 1057 suљitц 480 suПitц 284 sљastlivo 132, 888, 892 sљastцe 259, 345, 346, 799, 853, 1078 sљitatц, љitatц 913, 1135 s«n 868 s«ro“ 327, 378, 786, 867 s«t«“ 521, 522 s«љ 1100 sїda 530, 808 ta 475, 915 tabak 203, 434, 792 tabun 1083, 1113 taburet 923, 1135 tavolga 163, 1032 ta“ga 1114 ta“menц 208, 795, 1057 tak 272, 843, 876 takхe 153 tako“ 473, 834 taksa 1133, 1139 talisman 1129, 1130 talцnik 263, 427, 490, 920, 1038, 1091, 1139 talцnikovaѕ kora 1149 tam 180, 187, 468, 479, 483, 909, 914 tarelka 157, 786

Lexical indices taskatц, taНitц 347, 403, 841, 860, 877 taНitц 233, 800, see also taskatц, tѕnutц tverd«“ 188 tvo“ 441, 449, 901 te 915 tebe 898, 901 tebѕ 901 telega 441, 908 telegrafnaѕ liniѕ ~ provoloka 1111, 1131 telenok 300 telo 176, 783, 1036 telok 1112 temnetц 870, 880 temno 443, 880, 881 temѕ 482 tenц 245, 409, 1107 teperц 528, 532, 808, 939 teplo, tepl«“ 292, 502, 865 territoriѕ 376 terѕtц(sѕ) 513, 518 tesak 853 tesatц 1023 tesno, tesn«“ 185, 250, 415, 449, 845 testikul« 514, 523 testц 934 tetka 519, 520 teљenie 271, 298 tigr 224, 513, 803, 804, 1024, 1065, 1114 tihi“, tiho 252, 271, 408, 443, 449, 482, 846, 859, 939, 1097, 1167 tkanц 173, 435 to 475, 915 tovariН 128, 534, 795 togda 189, 384 toхe 153, 475 tolkatц 140, 143, 765 toloљц pestom 1098 tolpa 807 tolstolobik 860, 1087, 1132, 1135 tolst«“ 167, 364, 535, 780, 1037 tolцko 342, 355, 1134 tonki“ 390, 391, 1099 topatц 910 topolц 1146 topor 359, 482, 821, 894, 1023 toporik 1130 toptatц 910

1387

torgovlѕ 828 torf 407 toskovatц 811 tot 475, 899, 915 toљitц 417 toљliv«“ kamenц 236 toљno, toљn«“ 497, 889, 923, 925, 942 toНi“ 293 trava 337, 382, 403, 514, 522, 880, 1107, 1116 treugolцnik 1044 treНina 238, 321, 763 tri 304, 808 tridcatц 304, 817 trista 808 tropa 207, 213, 418 trostnik 292, 294 truba 849, 1033 trubka 207, 365, 790, 1047, 1138 trudno 270 trudn«“ 833 trup 247, 814 trus 874 trus« 767, 1115 trut 444, 1124 truha 376 trѕpka 883 trѕstitц 900 tuberkuloz 457 tuda 180, 933, 1061 tues 1061 tuloviНe 176, 783, 1036 tuman 473, 911 tundra 796 turpan 322 tut 187, 317 tuљa, oblako 242, 412, 499, 924 tuПka 176 t« 441, 448, 449, 898, 899, 901 t«sѕљa 362, 389, 855 tѕхelo, tѕхel«“, trudn«“ 771, 833, 855, 856, 1051 tѕnutц, taНitц 481, 917, 918 ubi(va)tц 177, 178, 515, 516, 517, 925 ub(i)ratц 404, 939, 940, 1104 ub«vatц 406, 407 ub«tok 909

1388

Indices

uveliљitц 199, 200, 790 uvezti 1038 uvidetц 182, 302, 303, 309, 522 ugnetenie 845 ugol 401, 1111 ugolek 1059 ugolц 438, 538, 879 ugoНatц 398, 486, 487, 915–916, 1129 udavitцsѕ 412 udarѕtц 801, 1134 udaљa 259, 345, 346, 1078 udka 488 udlinitц 902 udobn«“ 865 uezхatц, uehatц 797, 869, 874, 875 uх 197 uzel 161, 293, 831 uzki“ 390, 391, 449, 874 uznatц 469, 470, 492 uzor 307, 308, 463, 839, 840, 931, 1157 uzorљat«“ 1058 u“lцta 10 u“ti, uhoditц 874, 875, 941 ukusitц 303 ulitka 479, 1164 uloхitц 510 ul«batцsѕ 372 ulцta 10, 11 ulцљa, ulцљi 18, 845, 1094, 1157 um 372, 861, 1090 umerПi“ 1092 umetц 234, 235, 431, 432, 435, 436, 512, 895, 896, 932 umiratц, umeretц 165, 166, 171, 174, 295, 431, 779, 780, 855 umn«“ 179, 372, 423, 807, 862 unt« 502 upastц 485, 486, 834, 919 upravlѕtц 500 uprѕхц 1146 uspetц 850 ussuri“skie 21 ustatц 842, 844 us« 253, 779, 823 utenok 807, 1053 utka 145, 240, 276, 282, 336, 369, 388, 405, 789, 1040 utka-krѕkva 1134

utonutц 861 utoplennik 187 utro(m) 183, 191, 808, 913, 922, 1160 utїg 1154 uha 446, 900, 1299 uho 333, 438, 439, 896, 1119 uhoditц, 391, 797, 1168, see also u“ti uљenik 912 uљitelц 912 uљitц 136, 476, 763, 912 uПanka 1250, 1302 uНipnutц 374 fakel 1137 familiѕ 818 fevralц 256, 817 figura 1036 filin 447 flїks 500 flѕga 489 fokus 936 forelц 351 forma 160, 944 fotografiѕ 882 futlѕrц, noхn« 339, 849 halat 848, 1024, 1135 hvalitц 232, 929 hvatatц 127, 144, 841 hvatit 522, 936 hvost 290, 829 hvoН 462 hvoѕ 444 hitritц 145, 535, 536 hitro 380 hitr«“ 768 hleb 509, 934, 939 hlestatц 435 hlopatц 406 hl«st 864 hoditц 421, 514, 1113 hozѕin, hozѕ“ka 282, 519, 533, 941, 1166 holm 881 holod 387 holodno, holodn«“ 245, 367, 387, 872 homut 421, 1302 hor‘k 787, 1037, 1154, 1165 horkatц 272

Lexical indices horonitц 344, 867 horoПenki“ 877 horoПi“ 132, 366, 536, 761, 771, 774, 928, 929, 1142, 1143 horoПo 132, 761, 762, 928, 1021, 1022, 1142, 1143 hotetц 137, 141, 258, 529, 862 hrabr«“ 357 hranitц 235, 1099 hrapetц 350, 826 hromo“ 538, 800 hrѕН 173 hudo“, hudaѕ 293, 390, 1057, 1155 carц 519, 941 carapatц(sѕ) 267, 827 cvet(ok) 160, 444, 445, 900 celovatц 331, 763 cel«“ 373, 864 cena 473, 481, 911 cenitц 473 cennostц 533 centr 471 cepoљka 778 cepц 220, 802, 1060 cerkovц 857 cinovka 894, 918, 1117, 1120, 1151 љa“ 187, 785 љa“ka 326, 328, 1071, 1076 љa“nik 188, 785 љas 785 љasovaѕ 359 љasto 519 љastц 412, 417, 925 љas« 189 љaПka 189, 347, 487, 785, 1064, 1074 љebak ~ љubak 1100 љe“ 394 љelovek 139, 232, 250, 325, 330, 334, 357, 360, 380, 385, 388, 396, 402, 458, 463, 471, 475, 487, 495, 500, 506, 511, 527, 532, 764, 772, 797, 807, 812, 814, 816, 826, 828, 832, 833, 834, 859, 867, 868, 877, 881, 891, 912, 913, 933, 934, 1092, 1121, 1156, 1159 љervц 330, 450 љerez 1154

1389

љeremuha 342, 450, 451, 834 љeremПa 904, 1129 љerep 268, 287 љerepaha 761, 1021, 1022, 1066 љernika 224 љern«“ 435, 894 љerpak 459, 1129 љerpatц 456, 461, 906 љert, dцѕvol 138, 160, 187, 263, 320, 323, 354, 410, 491, 764, 800, 844 љesatц(sѕ) 287, 297 љesnok 441 љetvero 944 љetvertц 321, 845 љet«re 536, 801 љet«resta 801 љehol ~ noхn« 1051, 1059, 1073 љeПuѕ 281 љinitц 254, 477, 910 љinovnik 533 љirok 388 љistitц 823 љist«“ 255, 257 љitatц, sљitatц 476 љlen muхski“ polovo“ 783 љto 262, 274, 818, 820, 1145 љto-libo 275 љubak see љebak љuvstvo 862 љuхo“ 250 љuman 1083, 1132 љulki 1125 Пablon 944 Пag, Пagatц 246, 1041 Пalanda 822 ПalaП(ik) 148, 290, 316, 769, 829 Пalitц 153, 905 Пaman 158, 433–434, 509, 895, 1117 Пamanitц 375, 392 Пapka 128, 129, 135, 339, 360, 768, 1028, 1060, 1139 Пapoљka 1143 Пar 319, 1111 ПaПlik 1300 Пelk 908 Пerstц 447, 900, 1125 Пest 440, 491

1390

Indices

Пestц 334, 388, 869 Пestцdesѕt 388, 869 Пestцsot 872 Пeѕ 363, 859 ПikПa 235, 408 Пilo 416, 900, 1120, 1164 Пipetц 340 Пipovnik 1132 Пirina 203 Пiroki“ 204, 299, 300, 794 ПiПka 164, 165, 1032, 1162 Пkot 378, 462 Пkura ~ koхa 326, 381, 843, 866, 1095, 1101 Пlїha 325 Пnur 1143 Пnurki 1129–1130 Пtan« 767, 893, 1039, 1100 Пtorm 348, 349, 889 Пuba 468, 1247, 1303 Пuga 1166 Пum 316, 440 Пumetц 503, 828, 1066 Пutitц 202, 905 Пutnik 905 Нelkatц 1072 Нelok 482 Нelц 238, 433, 763, 895, 945 Нenok 383 Нep(k)a 475, 491, 912 Нitovnik 449 Нuka 431, 850, 1046 Њ“ 833 Њkzema 282 Њta 935 Њti 915 Њto 180, 181, 935 Њtot 180, 181, 316, 317, 915, 935 Њfemerida 1136 Њho 506 їg 466 їkola 442 їnec 867 їn«“, molodo“ 867 їПka 851

ѕ 157, 776, 858 ѕbloko 931 ѕblonѕ 834 ѕgelц 347 ѕgoda 197, 437, 840, 919 ѕgodic« 507, 510 ѕd 815 ѕz«k 265, 346, 450, 901, 1148 ѕiљki, testikul« 307, 838 ѕ“co 877, 1103, 1134 ѕkorц 319, 784 ѕma 408, 784, 867 ѕnvarц 247, 256, 836 ѕntarц 343 ѕr 881 ѕrus 791 ѕsnaѕ pogoda 132 ѕstreb 276 ѕљeѕ 913 ѕљmenц 421, 859, 1088 ѕНerica 1051, 1063 ѕНik 292, 817, 1046, 1049, 1141

Other languages [see also this volume, pp. 542–561, 946–952, 1169–1174 for separate lists of words for the third, Nanaian, part, pp. 1191–1208]

Japanese abu 437 achira 468 ainu negi 441 akeru 352 akiaki 435 ana 352 aruite iru 421 atama-o hachiawase suru 535 azarashi-no kawasei 504 bempi suru 416 bo¯ 348 bokugu¯ see mokugu¯, deku

Lexical indices chiisai mizuumi 879 deku ~ mokugu¯ ~ bokugu¯ 412 dojin 11, 13 ezo ichigo 504 ezo yamadori 418 ezo raicho¯ 416 furepu (å Ainu) 365 fusha-no yo¯go 496

maki 367 mattaku 522 mayumi 414 michi 495 mimikazari 438 mimiwa 438 mimizugu 447 minami 493 mizuumi 878 mokugu¯ ~ bokugu¯ 412 muchiutsu 435 mukashibanashi-o iroiro kataru 496

gen’ya-no naka-no yuki-no sorimichi 495 ha 333 haku 477 hamaichigo 504 hashira-to tomo-ni aida-ni toguchi tsukuru mo¯ ippon-no bo¯ 497 hedo-o haku 832 higashi 493 hokufu¯ see kitakaze hokuseifu¯ 485 ichigo 504 jo¯shi 365 ju¯bun-na 522

nakiusagi 417 nanakamado-no mi 449 nankaimo 435 narashite iru 476 narawasete iru 476 nikko¯ 493 o¯hyo¯ 432 okahira 1054 o¯nezumi 417 o¯rai suru 422 orochon hi matsuri 15, 1302 orokko 11 oshiete iru 476 ryoko¯ suru 421

kame 341 Karafuto bara 447 Karafuto mizuki 427 karasu 483 kawakami-e noboru 457 kaze 485 kenko¯-na hito 444 kiru 477 kitakaze ~ hokufu¯ 485 koke 515 kokemomo-no mi 405 kombu 322 korosareru ~ kosaseru 517 kossori suru 465 kugatsu 437 kumagera 340 kutsu 477 kyo¯fu¯ 422 kyu¯dojin 11

sakana 795 santa(n) 553 seiko¯ 410 sendo¯ 382 shima 518 shimafukuro¯ 334 shuyo¯ 459 soko 468 sukkari 522 taiyo¯ 493 takaramono 354 Taraikako¯ 549 tawara 474 teiboku 427 to¯garashi 450 tokkuri 489 tokui 512

1391

1392

Indices Angelica dahurica Rupr. 1105 Artemisia 461

tomeru 476 tonakai-no fuyu-no to¯rimichi 495 tosha suru 832 tsuba 344 tsumazuku 416 tsuranuku 352

Betula 537, 753, 884 Betula alba 207 Betula alba pendula 884 Betula dahurica ~ davurica Pall. 806 Bibes rubrum 334 Botaurus 518, 937 Brachymystax lenok Pallas 779, 1096, 1143 Bubo bubo 928

ugoku 421 Uiruta kyo¯kai 15 uji 450 ujimushi 450 urusai 435 usagi 354 uteki 430 wa 354 wan 311 yama-kara kaigan-e fuku kaze 485 yana 510 yanagi 427 yaya soreta kitakaze 485 yoran-o tsurusu kawatsuna 504 yukuki suru 422 yurikage-o tsurusu tsuna 504 yurine 365 yuri-no hana 349 zendo¯ suru kemushi 518 zui 379

Latin Abies 264, 279, 823, 1034 Abies mayriana (Miyabe et Kudo) 516 Abies sachalinensis Fr. Schm(idt) Schmidti Tatewaki) 516 Acer 1087 Acipenser schrencki Brandt 851 Acorus 1148 Allium ursinum 441, 1129 Allium victorialis L. 904 Anas crecca crecca L. 388 Anas platyrhonchos 1134 Anas querquedula L. 388 Anemone 256

(vor

Cacalia Hastata 479 Caltha palustris var. Barthei (Hance) 360 Calthus palustra 360 Cannabis 1103, 1109 Capreolus 1123, 1165 Capreolus capreolus bedfordi 1042 Capsicum annuum 450 Carassius carassius 823 Carassius carassius rinchos Brehm 1147, 1159 Cervus 843 Cervus elaphus xanthopygus 1033, 1090 Cervus alces Linn. 915 Ciconia 1140 Cicuta verosa 815 Ciprinus carpio Linn. see Cyprinus carpio Citrus sinensis Osbeck 1161 Clangula hyemalis (L.) 369 coitus 410, 883, 908 Coregonus 896 Coregonus 1118 Coregonus muksun (Pallas) 860, 913, 1132 Cornus alba L. 427 Cornus subumbellata Komatsu 427 Cornus tatarica Mill. 427 Corvus frugilegus 917 Corvus monedula 917 Crat(h)aegus (sanguinea) 203, 404, 942 Ctenopharyngodon idella 1077, 1158, 1161 Culter 861 Cyanopicus cyanus ~ Cyanopica cyana pallescens Steg. 1119 Cyprinus (~ *Ciprinus) carpio Linn 927, 1071 Dendrocopos minor amurensis (But.) 415 Dryocopius martius 340

Lexical indices Echinida 387 Empetrum nigrum Z. 408 Epilobium augustifolium 143 Equisetum 462 Erythroculter erythropterus 1054 Esox 1046 Esox reicherii 1159 Eutamias ~ Tamias (asiaticus borealis (Allen)) 537, 928 Evonymus (~ Evonimus) 414, 753, 884, 1108 Fritillaria 1061 Fritillaria camtschatcensis L. 365, 1060 Glaucidium passerinum orientale Tacz. 1100 Gonepterix rhamni 1128 Gulo gulo L. 1103 Hemerocallis fulva 1061 Hemiculter 861 Hemiculter leuciseulus 1158 Heracleum barbaum 457 Hippoglossus stenolepis Schmidt 432 Hippoglossus vulgaris 432 Hirundo 839 Hordeum 1088 Hucho hucho 208, 1057 Hucho taimen 1057 Huso dauricus 1020, 1048 Hypophthalmichthys 860 Hypophthalmichthys molitrix 1087, 1132, 1135 Juglans mandschurica Max. 1076 kabarginae struae 523 Laminaria 322 Larix 1122 Larus 1071 Lepus 1136 Larix da(h)urica 451, 897, 902 Ledum palustre 444, 1112, 1125 Lenciscus Waleckii 1100 Lepus 1136 Lilium 324 Lilium martagon 1066 Lindera umbellate 414

1393

Lonicera Maximowiczii 932 Lutra 1088 Lutra vulgaris 860 Lynx lynx 1138, 1153 Meles meles amurensis 1100 Mergus 331 mihi 363 Moschus 1112 Moschus moschiferus (Linn.) 926 Moschus moschiferus parvipes Holl. 1140 Mustela erminea 811 Mustela sibirica Pall. 1154, 1165 nobis 373 Nucifraga 401

caryocatactes

macrorhynchos

Ochotona hyperborea 417 Oestrus 129, 1122 Orcorhynchus gorbuscha Walbaum 880 Orcorhynchus keta Walbaum 899 Orca altra Padus 450, 1141 Petromyzon ( ? ) 330 Phellodendron amurense Rupr. 1073 Phragmites 1053 Pica 1119 Pica pica 917 Picea 516 Pieris brassicae 1159 Pleuronectes platessa 432 Polyphorus 1071 Populus 1146 Populus tremula L. V. Davidiana Schn. 1110, 1112 Procyon 1055 Putorius 1037 Ranunculus 301, 453 Rosa 1132 Rosa ceae 447 Rosa cinnamumea 447 Rosa davurica 447 Rosa rugosa 447 Rubus chamaemorus 1296

1394

Indices

Salmo lagocephalus (poll.) 795 Salmo muxun 1087 Salmo proteus 880 Salmo trutta 208, 291, 1057 Sambucus 1073, 1146 Sambucus nigra L. 278 Sciurus 1155 Silurus 1079, 1080 Sorbus aucuparia L. (var. japonica) 449, 858 Sorbus commixita 449 Sorbus sambucifolia 931 Spiraea sorbifolia 238 Stellaria 344 Sus scrofa ferus Gmel. 876 Tabanus 437 Tamias see Eutamias Tetrao urogallus 48 Tetrastes bonasia (Linn.) 179, 416, 753, 886 Tilia 1100 Ursa Maior 808, 849 Urtica 1109 Vaccinium uliginosum 898 Vaccinium vistis-idaea 437

Chinese [see also p. 1208] baicai see yangbaicai cha 785 dan 474 dayan 790 erduo maozi 1023 ewenke 25 elunchun 10 golunchun 10 guizi 1046 haitang 303 han 1095 hezhe 19 hezheni 19 hu 1071 jin 24

kang 845, 849, 851, 852 kuangzi 1073 lao 1025 liang 1058, 1064, 1140 long 1081, 1094 niang 1094 niangzi 1094 piao 884 qian 1064 renshen 879 shangren 1121 tuozi 1137 wen 508 xichi 282 yangbaicai 773 yeren 1065 zhiren 1144

Uilta [lists words not included in the texts of Piłsudski’s respective vocabularies; the notation is simplified and unified for purposes of reference; see also p. 1204] aundau 13, 1238, 1295, 1302 ce(e)nggei 1298 dekteu 1243, 1302 emee 1254, 1302 gasa 13 gilbe tsug 1223, 1297 hebakari 1243, 1302 illau 1245, 1246, 1293, 1302 irga 1244, 1302 kalangari 13 kangalda ~ kangarida 13, 1298 kamus 1296 kaura 13, 1295 mamgu 19 mangbu 19 mereccee 1255, 1302 nani ~ naani 10 oksoo 1296 peure 13 puleptengi illau 1293 putulikka 489

Lexical indices sahuri 565 shashlik 1300 sewe 1245, 1302 silopu 1300 tonkori 1242, 1302 ulaa 10 ulaa ce(e)nggei 1297 ulaa kangalda 1298 ulaata 10 xulmau ~ xulmeu 1244, 1302 zakka duxuni 15, 1237 ff.

Ulchan [lists words not included in the texts of Piłsudski’s respective vocabularies; the notation is simplified and unified for purposes of reference; see also pp. 1202–1203] gilyaki 19 goldi nii 21 ilau 1292 maŋgu 19 na 19 nani(i) 19 n’ii 19 s´is´a 754

Nanaian

[see also pp. 1205–1206] beki 177 c´ángi ~ ±angi 181 cˇile 786 da 1104 dai 789 haitang 303 hicˇi 282 hoto 827 iche 836 ichengge 836 melbiku 1091 morin 1067 nikan 1095 orho 1104 orhoda ~ orkhoda 879, 1047, 1104 oroncˇo 25 oroncˇun 25 senggi 467, 907 shangsin 1121 shurgan 1121 shurha 1121 tas’ha 1066 toose 1137 turi 491 unggu 1144 urge 1144 vejku ~ vejhu 927 veNjeme 508 wenje- 508 mux an 363

[lists words not included in the texts of Piłsudski’s respective vocabularies; the notation is simplified and unified for purposes of reference; see also pp. 1191–1202] fanza 1295 bira guruni hechzhe nai heibi gurun monai 21 na¯nai 21 na¯ni 21 solbi gurun

Manchu

Ewenk(i) [see also p. 1207]

21 21 21

21

japu 1063 ulchar 10 bЊki 177

1395

1396

Indices

Hezhe(n)

Nivhgu

kilen xedzen 21 nabei 21 nanai 21 nanio 21

gylmr 321 Humcˇuhysˇ 548 Wymr 321 kalimyrsˇ 649, 674 kalymyr 321 K’etui (Ketni ?) 542, 551 Kuhi 552 kylmr 321 la 19 labing 19 larsˇ 649, 674 mufkun 368 noxondra 649, 674 orokko 11 orongodohun 10 orŋarsˇ 19 orŋyr 19 pacˇurland 82 Pilvo ~ Pilavo 545 tajhond 470 tazung ~ tozung 10, 11 Tvelini 559 tylgur 83 Valzi 560

Solon [see also p. 1206] begihe 177

(Manchu-)Tungusic nani 11 oron 10, 25

Ainu asir cep nomi 1234, 1235, 1301 ciu 547 hax 1061 horoka 547 horokaciu 549 inau 83, 231, 232, 241, 1292 itangi ~ itanki 311, 487 kaja 550 kajausi 550 kite 94 orakat(a) 11 orohko 11 orokko utar(u) 11 panka 409 porokotan 545 tara 474 tara-ani-mun 474 tuki 487 tuytah (~ tuita) 83 usi 550 utokoj 123, 512

1ej ~ keh 319, 847 kmazind 294, 295 lok 351 muhtuk 373 muspi 373 h afk 376 h oj 373, 393 h «m 387 h «sku 387 t’ox 487 unцWr 508 unцj «r 508 urut 511 urutїsh aj 511 hukr 268 «lnrП«dц 294

Lexical indices

Yakut

Persian

[see also p. 1208]

ba¯za¯r

blat 159 bulat 159 tos 482 tosugur 482 tosugura¯ 483

Mongolian [see also p. 1208] taar 474 tagar 474 xobla- 330

1397

776

Onomatopoeia and »meaningless sounds« in songs, exclamations, invocations, etc. 131, 159, 179, 180, 196, 231, 233, 237, 272, 275, 318, 319, 342, 346, 480, 482, 924, 934, 1040

181, 238, 324, 604,

183, 239, 325, 605,

186, 242, 327, 776,

189, 259, 330, 847,

194, 265, 336, 863,